Scrinia Ceciliana, mysteries of state & government in letters of the late famous Lord Burghley, and other grand ministers of state, in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, and King James, being a further additional supplement of the Cabala.
         Scrinia Ceciliana.
      
       
         
           1663
        
      
       Approx. 648 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 128 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A58844
         Wing S2109
         ESTC R10583
         11991996
         ocm 11991996
         52040
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A58844)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 52040)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 876:6)
      
       
         
           
             Scrinia Ceciliana, mysteries of state & government in letters of the late famous Lord Burghley, and other grand ministers of state, in the reigns of Queen Elizabeth, and King James, being a further additional supplement of the Cabala.
             Scrinia Ceciliana.
             Bacon, Francis, 1561-1626.
             Burghley, William Cecil, Baron, 1520-1598.
             Sidney, Philip, Sir, 1554-1586.
             Throckmorton, Nicholas, Sir, 1515-1571.
          
           [14], 228 (i.e. 232), [8] p.
           
             Printed for G. Bedel and T. Collins ...,
             London :
             1663.
          
           
             Reproduction of original in Union Theological Seminary, New York.
             Appears also as part III of the Cabala, sive, Scrinia sacra.
             Sir Francis Bacon's Discourse touching helps for the intellectual powers, and a letter to the King [p. 97-104] are inserted between p. 104 and 105.
             Most of the letters are by Sir Francis Bacon, others by William Cecil, Baron Burghley, Sir Philip Sidney and Sir Nicholas Throckmorton.
             Table of contents: p. [9]-[12]
             Advertisement: p. [13]-[14]
             Errata: p. [8] at end.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1558-1603.
           Great Britain -- Politics and government -- 1603-1625.
        
      
    
     
        2002-03 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2002-03 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2002-04 TCP Staff (Michigan)
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2002-04 John Latta
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2002-05 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           March
           30.
           1663.
           
        
         
           Let
           this
           Collection
           of
           Letters
           ,
           and
           other
           Discourses
           ,
           be
           Printed
           .
        
         
           HENRY
           BENNET
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           
             SCRINIA
             CECILIANA
          
           :
           MYSTERIES
           OF
           State
           &
           Government
           :
           IN
           LETTERS
           Of
           the
           late
           Famous
           Lord
           Burghley
           ,
           And
           other
           Grand
           Ministers
           of
           STATE
           :
           In
           the
           Reigns
           of
           Queen
           ELIZABETH
           ,
           and
           King
           JAMES
           .
        
         
           Being
           a
           further
           Additional
           Supplement
           of
           the
           CABALA
           .
        
         
           AS
           ALSO
           Many
           Remarkable
           Passages
           faithfully
           Revised
           ,
           and
           no
           where
           else
           Published
           .
        
         
           With
           two
           exact
           Tables
           ;
           The
           one
           of
           the
           Letters
           ,
           The
           other
           of
           Things
           most
           Observable
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             G.
             Bedel
          
           and
           
             T.
             Collins
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           their
           Shop
           ,
           at
           the
           Middle-Temple-gate
           in
           Fleetstreet
           .
           1663.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           
             The
             Stationers
          
           To
           the
           READER
           .
        
         
           
             Courteous
             Reader
             ,
          
        
         
           ALthough
           it
           be
           a
           received
           Position
           ,
           That
           Merit
           is
           worthier
           than
           Fame
           ,
           yet
           duly
           considered
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           be
           inseparable
           ;
           the
           one
           being
           the
           just
           Guerdon
           of
           the
           other
           :
           Upon
           that
           account
           we
           have
           presumed
           to
           make
           Publick
           these
           ensuing
           Memorials
           ,
           or
           Letters
           ,
           being
           Monuments
           of
           some
           late
           Eminent
           Patriots
           and
           Hero's
           of
           this
           Nation
           ,
           Who
           whilst
           they
           were
           Actors
           in
           such
           grand
           Affairs
           as
           suited
           with
           their
           high
           Service
           under
           their
           Sovereigns
           ,
           were
           deservedly
           Dignified
           here
           ,
           and
           Renowned
           
           abroad
           .
           The
           first
           of
           these
           Worthies
           being
           Sir
           
             William
             Cecil
          
           ,
           Lord
           Burghley
           ,
           who
           was
           an
           unparallel'd
           Minister
           of
           State
           ;
           And
           (
           as
           we
           conceive
           )
           of
           the
           longest
           continuance
           that
           any
           Prince
           then
           ,
           or
           ever
           since
           with
           such
           Success
           enjoyed
           ,
           a
           person
           alwayes
           peaceable
           and
           moderate
           ,
           free
           from
           Covetousness
           ,
           or
           Ambition
           ,
           in
           the
           course
           of
           his
           Service
           ,
           rather
           willing
           to
           endure
           the
           Burthen
           ,
           than
           desiring
           the
           fruition
           of
           Honour
           or
           Profit
           ;
           profound
           in
           Judgment
           ,
           assisted
           with
           great
           Experience
           ;
           and
           therefore
           worthily
           celebrated
           both
           here
           and
           abroad
           ,
           as
           
             Pater
             Patriae
          
           ,
           and
           an
           indefatigable
           Votary
           to
           the
           Crown
           .
           And
           for
           the
           matters
           and
           designs
           in
           the
           Letters
           themselves
           ,
           we
           shall
           be
           silent
           ,
           hoping
           the
           Fame
           of
           the
           person
           will
           be
           motive
           sufficient
           for
           you
           to
           purchase
           this
           Jewel
           .
           Concerning
           the
           Times
           ,
           they
           were
           wheeled
           about
           ,
           with
           new
           ,
           and
           great
           Revolutions
           and
           Divisions
           ,
           not
           only
           at
           Home
           ,
           but
           
           also
           in
           
             France
             ,
             Scotland
          
           ,
           the
           
             Low
             Countries
          
           ,
           and
           generally
           in
           most
           of
           the
           other
           Kingdoms
           ,
           and
           States
           abroad
           
             (
             Forâs
             Pugnae
             ,
             intus
             Timores
             )
          
           Conspiracies
           ,
           Invasions
           ,
           and
           Insurrections
           amongst
           our selves
           ,
           War
           ,
           Devastations
           and
           Massacres
           amongst
           our
           Neighbours
           ,
           for
           the
           most
           part
           shadowed
           with
           the
           Vaile
           of
           Religion
           ,
           many
           Princes
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           and
           persons
           of
           great
           Authority
           being
           sacrificed
           on
           either
           part
           ;
           turbulent
           Times
           ,
           and
           of
           great
           mutations
           ,
           proper
           to
           try
           the
           Ability
           and
           Fidelity
           of
           a
           State
           Atlas
           ,
           wherein
           with
           what
           Wisdom
           he
           acquitted
           himself
           ,
           is
           referred
           to
           you
           to
           determine
           .
           The
           next
           is
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throckmorton
          
           ,
           Ambassador
           in
           France
           for
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           in
           the
           Infancy
           of
           her
           Reign
           ;
           we
           have
           nothing
           here
           of
           his
           remains
           ,
           but
           only
           his
           Letter
           to
           Her
           Majesty
           ,
           touching
           a
           free
           passage
           for
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           through
           England
           ,
           wherein
           you
           will
           find
           
           variety
           of
           Politick
           Reasons
           pressed
           on
           each
           part
           with
           smart
           Judgment
           .
           In
           the
           third
           place
           ,
           is
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidney
          
           ,
           that
           choice
           Darling
           of
           the
           Muses
           ,
           whom
           we
           suppose
           you
           will
           freely
           grant
           to
           have
           been
           
             Tam
             Marti
             ,
             quam
             Mercurio
          
           ,
           in
           whom
           
             England
             ,
             Netherland
          
           ,
           the
           Heavens
           ,
           and
           the
           Arts
           ,
           the
           Souldiers
           ,
           and
           the
           World
           did
           emulate
           a
           share
           ;
           here
           we
           have
           only
           a
           dissuasive
           Letter
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           touching
           Her
           Marriage
           with
           Mounsieur
           of
           France
           ,
           fortified
           with
           many
           pressing
           and
           effectual
           Reasons
           against
           that
           match
           ;
           and
           penned
           with
           a
           Politick
           and
           Ingenuous
           Stile
           .
           And
           in
           the
           last
           place
           we
           present
           you
           with
           some
           Pieces
           of
           the
           inimitable
           Viscount
           St.
           Alban
           ,
           some
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           the
           late
           glorious
           Queen
           ,
           and
           others
           in
           the
           Halcyon
           dayes
           of
           the
           late
           King
           James
           ,
           never
           before
           (
           to
           our
           best
           knowledge
           )
           made
           Publick
           ;
           deck't
           with
           many
           grateful
           Flowers
           of
           Philosophy
           ,
           History
           ,
           
           and
           Policy
           ,
           the
           Fall
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Somerset
           ,
           and
           the
           immediate
           Advance
           of
           the
           Duke
           of
           Buckingham
           ,
           with
           many
           other
           passages
           of
           moment
           (
           and
           here
           you
           may
           observe
           the
           memorials
           of
           other
           worthy
           persons
           ,
           although
           the
           Title
           point
           only
           at
           Sir
           
             William
             Cecil
          
           )
           for
           we
           conceive
           it
           not
           imaginable
           ,
           That
           such
           experienced
           ,
           and
           sure
           Masters
           of
           Knowledge
           ,
           would
           employ
           their
           thoughts
           in
           any
           thing
           sleight
           ,
           or
           superficial
           .
           However
           we
           dare
           not
           assume
           that
           boldness
           ,
           as
           to
           write
           Encomiasticks
           of
           such
           great
           Personages
           ,
           that
           Right
           (
           we
           suppose
           )
           is
           much
           better
           performed
           by
           more
           quaint
           Pens
           already
           ;
           
             Lunae
             Radiis
             non
             maturescit
             Botrus
          
           :
           And
           their
           Names
           and
           Honour
           still
           live
           in
           fresh
           memory
           .
           Here
           you
           may
           safely
           turn
           Necromancer
           ,
           and
           consult
           with
           the
           dead
           ,
           or
           rather
           with
           the
           living
           ,
           for
           such
           Monuments
           as
           these
           survive
           Marble
           .
        
         
         
           Dignum
           laude
           virum
        
         
           Musa
           vetat
           mori
           .
        
         
           These
           are
           not
           like
           Augustus
           his
           two
           infamous
           Daughters
           ,
           or
           his
           unworthy
           Nephew
           
             Posthumus
             Agrippa
          
           ,
           Impostumes
           ,
           (
           as
           he
           termed
           them
           )
           that
           broke
           from
           him
           ;
           but
           pure
           and
           legitimate
           Issue
           of
           the
           nobler
           part
           ,
           which
           is
           with
           care
           exposed
           to
           publick
           View
           ,
           for
           the
           better
           accomodation
           of
           those
           that
           have
           been
           pleased
           to
           purchase
           the
           two
           former
           Volumes
           of
           the
           like
           Nature
           and
           Quality
           .
        
         
           Temple-gate
           .
           
             June
             18.
             1663.
             
          
           
             G.
             B.
             
          
           
             T.
             C.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           TABLE
           of
           the
           LETTERS
           ,
           contained
           in
           this
           COLLECTION
           .
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             SIR
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Burghley
             .
             Pag.
             1.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Burghley
             .
             p.
             2.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               in
               recommendation
               of
               his
               Service
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             
               a
               few
               dayes
               before
               Queen
            
             Elizabeths
             death
             .
             p.
             4.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Robert
             Kempe
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             .
             p.
             5.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             David
             Foules
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               entrance
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Reign
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               presenting
               his
               Discourse
               ,
               touching
               the
               Plantation
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
             p.
             6.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               touching
               the
               History
               of
            
             Britain
             .
             p.
             7.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               sending
               unto
               him
               a
               beginning
               of
               a
               History
               of
               His
               Majesties
               time
               .
            
             p.
             9.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               one
               of
               his
               Books
               of
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Buckhurst
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               same
               occasion
               ,
               of
               sending
               his
               Book
               of
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
             p.
             10.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               of
               the
               like
               Argument
               ,
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               of
               like
               Argument
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northampton
             ,
             
               with
               Request
               to
               present
               the
               Book
               to
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             p.
             11.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               his
               Letter
               of
               Request
               to
               Dr.
            
             Plafer
             ,
             
               to
               Translate
               the
               Book
               of
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               into
               Latine
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Bodley
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               his
               Book
               of
               the
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
             p.
             13.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               his
               Writing
               intituled
            
             ,
             
             Cogitata
             &
             visa
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Bodley
             ,
             
               after
               he
               had
               imparted
               to
               him
               a
               Writing
               intituled
               ,
            
             Cogitata
             &
             visa
             .
             p.
             14.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               part
               of
            
             Instauratio
             Magna
             .
             p.
             15.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             touching
             Instauratio
             Magna
             .
             p.
             16.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               his
               Book
            
             ,
             De
             Sapientia
             Veterum
             .
             p.
             17.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Savill
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               Sollicitors
               place
               .
            
             p.
             18.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               Suit
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Attorneys
               place
               .
            
             p.
             20.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Cary
             in
             France
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               his
               Writing
            
             ,
             In
             foelicem
             memoriam
             Elizabethae
             .
             p.
             21.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               Courts
               of
            
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             Kings
             Bench.
             p.
             22.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               concerning
               the
            
             Praemunire
             
               in
               the
               Kings
               Bench
               against
               the
               Chancery
               .
            
             p.
             23.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               matter
               of
               Revenue
               and
               Profit
               .
            
             p.
             27.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
             p.
             28.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
             p.
             30.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               giving
               account
               of
               an
               Examination
               taken
               of
            
             Somerset
             
               at
               the
               Tower.
            
             p.
             32.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
             p.
             34.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               of
               Account
               and
               Advice
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               touching
            
             Somerset's
             Arraignment
             .
             p.
             35.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               and
               some
               great
               Lords
               Commissioners
               ,
               concerning
               the
               perswasion
               used
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
            
             Somerset
             
               to
               a
               frank
               Consession
            
             .
             p.
             36.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               some
               inclination
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               signified
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Chancellors
               place
               .
            
             p.
             38.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               returned
               with
               Postils
               of
               the
               Kings
               own
               Hand
               .
            
             p.
             39.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               ,
               conceived
               to
               be
               written
               to
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
            
             Buckingham
             ,
             
               when
               he
               first
               became
               a
               Favourite
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               by
               Sir
            
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               afterwards
               Lord
            
             Verulam
             ,
             
               and
               Viscount
               St.
            
             Alban
             :
             
               Containing
               some
               Advices
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               direction
               in
               that
               eminent
               
               place
               of
               the
               Favourite
               ;
               Drawn
               from
               him
               at
               the
               intreaty
               of
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               by
               much
               importunity
               .
            
             p.
             43.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               of
               Advice
               concerning
            
             Ireland
             ,
             from
             Gorambury
             to
             Windsor
             .
             p.
             67.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               upon
               the
               sending
               of
               his
               Bill
               for
               Viscount
               ,
            
             sc.
             p.
             69.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               sending
               his
               Pattent
               for
               Uiscount
            
             Villiers
             
               to
               be
               Signed
            
             .
             p.
             70.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               about
               a
               Certificate
               of
               my
               Lord
            
             Coke's
             .
             p.
             72.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               Lord
               Chancellors
               place
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               my
               Lord
               Chancellors
               amendment
               ,
               and
               the
               difference
               begun
               between
               the
               Chancery
               and
               Kings
               Bench.
            
             p.
             75.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               giving
               some
               account
               touching
               the
            
             Commendams
             .
             p.
             76.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               his
               Advertisement
               ,
               touching
               an
               Holy
               War
               ,
               to
               the
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
            
             Lancelot
             Andrews
             ,
             
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
            
             Winchester
             ,
             
               and
               Councellor
               of
               Estate
               to
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
             p.
             78.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               about
               the
               Pardon
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Sentence
               .
            
             p.
             81.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               of
               a
               Digest
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             .
             p.
             82.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Right
               Honourabl●
               〈◊〉
               very
               good
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Devonshire
             ,
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             p.
             87.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Discourse
               touching
               Helps
               for
               the
               intellectual
               Powers
               ,
               by
               Sir
            
             Francis
             Bacon
             .
             p.
             [
             97.
             ]
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King.
            
             p.
             [
             101.
             ]
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             
               Certain
               Copies
               of
               Letters
               written
               by
               Sir
            
             William
             Cecil
             
               Knight
               ,
               Secretary
               of
               Estate
               to
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Norris
             
               Knight
               ,
               Ambassador
               for
               the
               said
               Queen
               ,
               Resident
               in
            
             France
             ;
             
               Beginning
               the
               10th
               ,
               of
            
             February
             ,
             1566.
             
               and
               ending
               the
               26th
               .
               of
            
             September
             ,
             15●0
             .
             p.
             105.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
            
             Coke
             ,
             
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               touching
               trial
               of
               Duels
               out
               of
            
             England
             .
             p.
             193.
             
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               The
               History
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
            
             Henry
             
               the
               Eighth
               ,
               King
            
             Edward
             
               the
               Sixth
               ,
               Queen
            
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               part
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             .
             p.
             194.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               from
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               read
               at
               Board
               ,
            
             Nov.
             21.
             1617.
             
               touching
               the
               abatement
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Houshold
               Charge
               .
            
             p.
             198.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Copy
               of
               His
               Majesties
               second
               Letter
               .
            
             p.
             199.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               from
               the
               King
               ,
               to
               his
               Lordship
               ,
               by
               occasion
               of
               a
               Book
               ;
               It
               was
               the
               Organon
               .
            
             p.
             200.
             
          
           
             
               To
               Our
               Trusty
               and
               Well-beloved
            
             ,
             Thomas
             Coventry
             ,
             
               Our
               Attorney-General
            
             .
             ibid.
             
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Letter
               written
               by
               Sir
            
             Philip
             Sidney
             ,
             
               unto
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               touching
               her
               Marriage
               with
            
             Mounsieur
             .
             p.
             201.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
            
             Sanquir
             
               's
               Case
            
             .
             p.
             209.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lady
            
             Shrewsburies
             Case
             .
             p.
             212.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Nicholas
             Throckmorton
             ,
             
               then
               Ambassador
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               touching
               a
               free
               Passage
               for
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             through
             England
             into
             Scotland
             .
             p.
             214.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Books
             Printed
             for
             ,
             and
             sold
             by
             ,
          
           G.
           Bedell
           ,
           and
           T.
           Collins
           .
        
         
           
             Folio's
             .
          
           
             Compleat
             AMBASSADOR
             ,
             Letters
             and
             Negotiations
             of
             the
             Lord
             Burleigh
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             Collected
             by
             Sir
             
               Dudly
               Diggs
            
             .
          
           
             Bishop
             
               Andrews
               Sermons
            
             .
          
           
             Halls
             Politicks
             .
          
           
             Lord
             Bacons
             History
             of
             King
             Henry
             7th
             .
          
           
             *
             D'Avila's
             Civil
             Wars
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             *
             Bishop
             Ushers
             Annals
             of
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             *
             
               Titus
               Livius
            
             Roman
             History
             in
             English.
             
          
           
             *
             Dr.
             Hammond
             on
             the
             New
             Testament
             .
          
           
             *
             —
             Paraphrase
             on
             the
             Psalms
             .
          
           
             *
             Howe
             's
             Chronicle
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             *
             Lord
             Hobarts
             Reports
             ,
             with
             a
             large
             Table
             ,
             by
             Sir
             
               H.
               Finch
            
             .
          
           
             *
             Bulstrodes
             Reports
             in
             Three
             Parts
             .
          
           
             *
             Crooks
             Reports
             in
             Three
             Volumes
             .
          
           
             *
             Lord
             Cooks
             Pleadings
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             *
             Wingats
             Maxims
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             *
             Styles
             Reports
             .
          
           
             *
             Leonards
             Reports
             ,
             Second
             Part.
             
          
        
         
           
             Quarto's
             .
          
           
             Mountagues
             Essayes
             .
          
           
             Sennault's
             Christian
             Man.
             
          
           
             Potters
             Number
             of
             the
             Beast
             ,
             666.
             
          
           
             
               Grand
               Seignieurs
               Seuaglio
            
             .
          
           
             Ross
             against
             Coparnicus
             ,
             touching
             the
             Earths
             motion
             .
          
           
             French
             Letters
             ,
             touching
             His
             Majesties
             stedfastness
             in
             the
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             in
             French
             and
             English.
             
          
           
             Character
             of
             CHARLES
             II.
             
          
           
             Articles
             ,
             or
             Treaty
             of
             Peace
             ,
             betwixt
             France
             and
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Discourse
             for
             a
             King
             and
             Parliament
             .
          
           
             
               Fumi
               Fugium
            
             ,
             A
             Discourse
             of
             the
             Air
             and
             Smoak
             of
             London
             ,
             by
             
               John
               Evelin
            
             
               Esq
            
          
           
             Lord
             Cooks
             Reading
             ,
             and
             Denshalls
             Reading
             on
             the
             Statute
             of
             Fines
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             Arguments
             on
             the
             Liberty
             of
             the
             Subject
             .
          
           
             Three
             Readings
             ,
             on
             Wills
             ,
             Jointures
             ,
             and
             forcible
             Entry
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Durhams
             Assize
             Sermon
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Thomas
             ,
             his
             Assize
             Sermon
             .
          
        
         
           
             Playes
             .
          
           
             *
             D'avenant's
             Wits
             .
          
           
             
             *
             —
             Platonick
             Lovers
             .
          
           
             *
             Faithful
             Shepherdess
             ,
             by
             Fletcher
             .
          
           
             Marriage
             of
             the
             Arts
             ,
             by
             
               Barten
               Hollyday
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Bastard
             .
             A
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             The
             Martyr
             .
             A
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             The
             Just
             General
             .
          
           
             Horratius
             in
             English.
             A
             Tragedy
             .
          
           
             Michaelmas
             Term.
             
          
           
             Combate
             of
             Love
             and
             Friendship
             .
          
        
         
           
             Octavo's
             .
          
           
             Gosses
             Tragedies
             .
          
           
             Lucretius
             in
             Latine
             and
             English
             .
          
           
             Faushawes
             La
             Fida
             Pastora
             .
          
           
             Duke
             of
             Rohans
             Memoires
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             ,
             English.
             
          
           
             
               
                 
                   Hyppolito
                   &
                   Isabella
                   .
                
                 
                   Three
                   Romances
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   Nuptial
                   Lover
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   Triumphant
                   Lady
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             Waterhouse
             his
             Apology
             for
             Learning
             .
          
           
             —
             Idem
             ,
             His
             Divine
             Tracts
             .
          
           
             —
             Idem
             ,
             His
             Discourse
             of
             Arms
             and
             Armory
             .
          
           
             Botelers
             Sermons
             ,
             Compleat
             on
             several
             Subjects
             .
          
           
             Instructions
             for
             a
             Library
             ,
             by
             Naudeus
             ,
             English.
             
          
           
             Reliquiae
             Carolinae
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Taylors
             Offices
             ,
             or
             Liturgy
             .
          
           
             Sheppard
             of
             Courts
             .
          
           
             —
             Of
             Corporations
             .
          
           
             Lambords
             Archeion
             .
          
           
             White
             of
             the
             Laws
             .
          
           
             Parsons
             Law
             ,
             the
             last
             Edition
             .
          
           
             Claytons
             Reports
             .
          
           
             Fleetwoods
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Stones
             Reading
             on
             the
             Statute
             of
             Bankrupts
             .
          
           
             Wingats
             Body
             of
             the
             Law.
             
          
           
             Noyes
             Maxims
             .
          
           
             D'avenport's
             Abridgment
             ,
             of
             Cook
             on
             Littleton
             .
          
           
             Abridgement
             of
             Acts.
             
          
        
         
           
             Twelves
             .
          
           
             Compleat
             Justice
             .
          
           
             Davis's
             Abridgement
             of
             Cooks
             Reports
             .
          
           
             Tylenus
             Second
             Part
             against
             Baxter
             .
          
           
             Jacksons
             Evangelical
             Temper
             .
          
           
             Of
             Liberty
             and
             Servitude
             .
          
           
             
               Haywards
               Edward
            
             6th
             .
          
           
             St.
             Chrysostom
             of
             Education
             .
          
           
             Guuton
             of
             External
             Worship
             .
          
           
             Supplementum
             Lucani
             ,
             per
             May.
             
          
           
             Thuan's
             Politick
             Maxims
             .
          
           
             Mayerns
             Experiments
             .
          
           
             Dr.
             Stuarts
             Sermons
             .
          
           
             Ladies
             Cabinet
             .
          
           
             Gees
             steps
             ,
             in
             four
             and
             twenties
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           SIR
           FRANCIS
           BACON'S
           Letters
           ,
           &c.
           
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Burghley
             .
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             WIth
             as
             much
             confidence
             as
             mine
             own
             honest
             and
             faithful
             devotion
             unto
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             your
             honorable
             correspondence
             unto
             me
             and
             my
             poor
             estate
             ,
             can
             breed
             in
             a
             man
             ,
             do
             I
             commend
             my self
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             .
             I
             wax
             now
             somewhat
             ancient
             ;
             one
             and
             thirty
             years
             is
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             sand
             in
             the
             hour-glass
             :
             My
             health
             ,
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             I
             find
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             that
             action
             shall
             impair
             it
             ,
             because
             I
             account
             my
             ordinary
             course
             of
             study
             and
             meditation
             to
             be
             more
             painful
             then
             most
             parts
             of
             action
             are
             .
             I
             ever
             bear
             a
             mind
             (
             in
             some
             middle
             place
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             discharge
             )
             to
             serve
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             not
             as
             a
             man
             born
             under
             Sol
             ,
             that
             loveth
             Honour
             ;
             nor
             under
             Jupiter
             ,
             that
             loveth
             business
             (
             for
             the
             contemplative
             Planet
             carrieth
             me
             away
             wholly
             ;
             )
             but
             as
             a
             man
             born
             under
             an
             excellent
             Sovereign
             ,
             that
             deserveth
             the
             dedication
             of
             all
             mens
             abilities
             .
             Besides
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             find
             in
             my self
             so
             much
             self-love
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             greater
             parts
             of
             my
             thoughts
             are
             to
             deserve
             well
             (
             if
             I
             were
             able
             )
             of
             my
             friends
             ,
             and
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             who
             being
             the
             Atlas
             of
             this
             Common-wealth
             ,
             the
             Honour
             of
             my
             House
             ,
             and
             the
             second
             founder
             of
             my
             poor
             estate
             ,
             I
             am
             tied
             by
             all
             duties
             ,
             both
             of
             a
             good
             Patriot
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             unworthy
             Kinsman
             ,
             and
             of
             an
             obliged
             servant
             ,
             to
             imploy
             whatsoever
             I
             am
             ,
             to
             do
             you
             service
             .
             Again
             ,
             the
             meanness
             of
             my
             estate
             doth
             somewhat
             move
             me
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             accuse
             my self
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             either
             prodigal
             ,
             or
             sloathful
             ,
             yet
             my
             health
             is
             not
             to
             spend
             ,
             nor
             my
             course
             to
             get
             .
             
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             as
             vast
             contemplative
             ends
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             moderate
             civil
             ends
             ;
             for
             I
             have
             taken
             all
             knowledge
             to
             be
             my
             providence
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             could
             purge
             it
             of
             two
             sorts
             of
             Rovers
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             with
             frivolous
             disputations
             ;
             confutations
             ,
             and
             verbosities
             ;
             the
             other
             with
             blind
             experiments
             ,
             and
             auricular
             traditions
             and
             impostures
             ,
             hath
             committed
             so
             many
             spoils
             ;
             I
             hope
             I
             should
             bring
             in
             industrious
             Observations
             ,
             grounded
             Conclusions
             ,
             and
             profitable
             Inventions
             and
             Discoveries
             ,
             the
             best
             state
             of
             that
             providence
             .
             This
             ,
             whether
             it
             be
             curiosity
             ,
             or
             vain-glory
             ,
             or
             nature
             ,
             or
             (
             if
             one
             take
             it
             favourably
             )
             Philanthropia
             ,
             is
             so
             fixed
             in
             my
             mind
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             removed
             :
             And
             I
             do
             easily
             see
             ,
             that
             place
             of
             any
             reasonable
             countenance
             doth
             bring
             commandment
             of
             more
             wits
             then
             of
             a
             mans
             own
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             thing
             I
             greatly
             affect
             ;
             And
             for
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             perhaps
             you
             shall
             not
             find
             more
             strength
             ,
             and
             less
             encounter
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             .
             And
             if
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             find
             now
             ,
             or
             at
             any
             time
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             seek
             or
             affect
             any
             place
             ,
             whereunto
             any
             that
             is
             nearer
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             shall
             be
             concurrent
             ,
             say
             then
             ,
             that
             I
             am
             a
             most
             dishonest
             man.
             And
             if
             your
             Lordship
             will
             not
             carry
             me
             on
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             do
             as
             Anaxagoras
             did
             ,
             who
             reduced
             himself
             ,
             with
             contemplation
             ,
             unto
             voluntary
             poverty
             :
             But
             this
             I
             will
             do
             ,
             I
             will
             sell
             the
             inheritance
             that
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             purchase
             some
             lease
             of
             quick
             revenue
             ,
             or
             some
             Office
             of
             gain
             that
             shall
             be
             executed
             by
             Deputy
             ,
             and
             so
             give
             over
             all
             care
             of
             service
             ,
             and
             become
             some
             sorry
             Book-maker
             ,
             or
             ,
             a
             true
             Pioneer
             in
             that
             Mine
             of
             Truth
             ,
             which
             (
             he
             said
             )
             lay
             so
             deep
             .
             This
             which
             I
             have
             writ
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             is
             rather
             thoughts
             then
             words
             ,
             being
             set
             down
             without
             all
             Art
             ,
             disguising
             ,
             or
             reservation
             .
             Wherein
             I
             have
             done
             honour
             ,
             both
             to
             your
             Lordships
             wisdom
             ,
             in
             judging
             that
             that
             will
             be
             best
             believed
             of
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             which
             is
             truest
             ;
             and
             to
             your
             Lordships
             good
             nature
             ,
             in
             retaining
             nothing
             from
             you
             .
             And
             even
             so
             I
             wish
             your
             Lordship
             all
             happiness
             ,
             and
             to
             my self
             ,
             means
             and
             occasion
             to
             be
             added
             to
             my
             faithful
             desire
             to
             do
             you
             service
             .
          
           
             
               From
               my
               Lodging
               at
               Grays-Inn
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Burghley
             .
          
           
             
               My
               singular
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             Lordships
             comfortable
             Relation
             of
             her
             Majesties
             gracious
             opinion
             and
             meaning
             towards
             me
             ,
             though
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             your
             leisure
             gave
             me
             not
             leave
             ,
             to
             shew
             how
             I
             was
             affected
             therewith
             :
             yet
             upon
             every
             representation
             thereof
             ,
             it
             entreth
             ,
             and
             striketh
             more
             deeply
             
             into
             me
             ,
             as
             both
             my
             Nature
             and
             Duty
             presseth
             me
             ,
             to
             return
             some
             speech
             of
             thankfulness
             .
             It
             must
             be
             an
             exceeding
             comfort
             and
             encouragement
             to
             me
             ,
             setting
             forth
             ,
             and
             putting
             my self
             in
             way
             towards
             her
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             to
             encounter
             with
             an
             example
             ,
             so
             private
             and
             domestical
             ,
             of
             her
             Majesties
             gracious
             goodness
             and
             benignity
             ,
             being
             made
             good
             and
             verified
             in
             my
             father
             ,
             so
             far
             forth
             ,
             as
             it
             extendeth
             to
             his
             Posterity
             .
          
           
             Accepting
             them
             as
             commended
             by
             his
             service
             ,
             during
             the
             Non-age
             (
             as
             I
             may
             term
             it
             )
             of
             their
             own
             deserts
             ,
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             am
             very
             well
             content
             ,
             that
             I
             take
             least
             part
             ,
             either
             of
             his
             abilities
             of
             Mind
             ,
             or
             of
             his
             worldly
             advancement
             ;
             both
             which
             he
             held
             ,
             and
             received
             ,
             the
             one
             of
             the
             gift
             of
             God
             immediately
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Gift
             :
             Yet
             in
             the
             loyal
             and
             earnest
             Affection
             which
             he
             bear
             to
             her
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             my
             portion
             shall
             not
             be
             with
             the
             least
             ,
             nor
             in
             proportion
             with
             the
             youngest
             Birth
             .
             For
             ,
             methinks
             ,
             his
             president
             should
             be
             a
             silent
             charge
             ,
             upon
             his
             blessing
             ,
             unto
             us
             all
             ,
             in
             our
             degrees
             ,
             to
             follow
             him
             afar
             off
             ,
             and
             to
             dedicate
             unto
             her
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             both
             the
             use
             and
             spending
             of
             our
             lives
             .
             True
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             needs
             acknowledge
             my self
             prepared
             and
             furnished
             thereunto
             with
             nothing
             but
             with
             a
             multitude
             of
             lacks
             and
             imperfections
             ;
             but
             calling
             to
             mind
             ,
             how
             diversly
             ,
             and
             in
             what
             particular
             providence
             ,
             God
             hath
             declar'd
             himself
             to
             tender
             the
             state
             of
             her
             Majesties
             Affairs
             ,
             I
             conceive
             and
             gather
             hope
             ,
             that
             those
             whom
             he
             hath
             ,
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             prest
             for
             her
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             by
             working
             and
             imprinting
             in
             them
             a
             single
             and
             zealous
             mind
             to
             bestow
             their
             duties
             therein
             ,
             he
             will
             see
             them
             accordingly
             appointed
             of
             sufficiency
             convenient
             for
             the
             Rank
             and
             standing
             where
             they
             shall
             be
             imployed
             ;
             so
             as
             under
             this
             her
             Majesties
             blessing
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             to
             receive
             a
             larger
             allowance
             of
             Gods
             Graces
             .
             And
             as
             I
             may
             hope
             for
             this
             ,
             so
             I
             can
             assure
             and
             promise
             for
             my
             Endeavour
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             not
             be
             in
             fault
             ;
             but
             what
             diligence
             can
             intitle
             me
             unto
             ,
             that
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             to
             recover
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             seeing
             it
             hath
             pleased
             her
             Majesty
             to
             take
             knowledge
             of
             this
             my
             mind
             ,
             and
             to
             vouchsafe
             to
             appropriate
             me
             unto
             her
             service
             ,
             preventing
             any
             desert
             of
             mine
             with
             her
             Princely
             liberality
             ;
             first
             ,
             I
             humbly
             do
             beseech
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             to
             present
             to
             her
             Majesty
             my
             more
             than
             humble
             thanks
             for
             the
             same
             :
             And
             withal
             ,
             having
             regard
             to
             mine
             own
             unworthiness
             to
             receive
             such
             favour
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             small
             possibility
             in
             me
             to
             satisfie
             and
             answer
             what
             her
             Majesty
             conceiveth
             ;
             I
             am
             moved
             to
             become
             a
             most
             humble
             suitor
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             this
             benefit
             also
             may
             be
             affixed
             unto
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             if
             there
             appear
             in
             me
             no
             such
             towardness
             of
             service
             ,
             as
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             doth
             benignly
             value
             and
             assess
             me
             at
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sundry
             wants
             ,
             and
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             my
             nature
             ,
             
             being
             unapt
             to
             lay
             forth
             the
             simple
             store
             of
             those
             inferiour
             gifts
             which
             God
             hath
             allotted
             unto
             me
             ,
             most
             to
             view
             ;
             yet
             that
             it
             would
             please
             her
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
             not
             to
             accompt
             my
             thankfulness
             the
             less
             ,
             for
             that
             my
             disability
             is
             great
             to
             shew
             it
             ;
             but
             to
             sustain
             me
             in
             her
             Majesties
             grecious
             opinion
             ,
             whereupon
             I
             onely
             rest
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             any
             expectation
             of
             desert
             ,
             to
             proceed
             from
             my self
             ,
             towards
             the
             contentment
             thereof
             .
             But
             if
             it
             shall
             please
             God
             to
             send
             forth
             an
             occasion
             whereby
             my
             faithful
             affection
             may
             be
             tried
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             it
             shall
             save
             me
             melibour
             for
             ever
             making
             more
             protestation
             of
             it
             hereafter
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             be
             not
             made
             known
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             yet
             God
             knoweth
             it
             ,
             through
             the
             daily
             sollicitations
             wherewith
             I
             address
             my self
             unto
             him
             in
             unfeigned
             Prayer
             for
             the
             multiplying
             of
             her
             Majesties
             prosperities
             :
             to
             your
             Lordship
             also
             ,
             whose
             recommendation
             ,
             I
             know
             right
             well
             ,
             hath
             been
             material
             to
             advance
             her
             Majesties
             good
             opinion
             of
             me
             ,
             I
             can
             be
             but
             a
             bounden
             servant
             .
             So
             much
             may
             I
             safely
             promise
             ,
             and
             purpose
             to
             be
             ,
             seeing
             publick
             and
             private
             bonds
             vary
             not
             ,
             but
             that
             my
             service
             to
             her
             Majesty
             and
             your
             Lordship
             draw
             in
             a
             line
             ;
             I
             wish
             therefore
             to
             ,
             shew
             it
             with
             as
             good
             proof
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             say
             it
             in
             good
             faith
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               Your
               Lordships
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               in
               recommendation
               of
               his
               service
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             
               a
               few
               days
               before
               Queen
            
             Elizabeths
             death
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             the
             time
             of
             sowing
             of
             seed
             is
             known
             ,
             but
             the
             time
             of
             coming
             up
             and
             disclosing
             is
             casual
             ,
             or
             according
             to
             the
             season
             ;
             So
             I
             am
             a
             witness
             to
             my self
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             covered
             in
             my
             mind
             a
             long
             time
             a
             seed
             of
             affection
             and
             zeal
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             sown
             by
             the
             estimation
             of
             your
             vertues
             ,
             and
             your
             particular
             honours
             and
             favours
             to
             my
             brother
             deceased
             ,
             and
             to
             my self
             ;
             which
             seed
             still
             springing
             ,
             now
             bursteth
             forth
             into
             this
             profession
             .
             And
             to
             be
             plain
             with
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             and
             no
             winds
             or
             noyses
             of
             civil
             matters
             can
             blow
             this
             out
             of
             my
             head
             or
             heart
             ,
             that
             your
             great
             capacity
             and
             love
             towards
             studies
             and
             contemplations
             ,
             of
             an
             higher
             and
             worthier
             nature
             then
             popular
             ,
             a
             Nature
             rare
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             person
             of
             your
             Lordships
             quality
             almost
             singular
             ,
             is
             to
             me
             a
             great
             and
             chief
             motive
             to
             draw
             my
             affection
             and
             admiration
             towards
             you
             :
             and
             therefore
             ,
             good
             my
             
             Lord
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             of
             any
             use
             to
             your
             Lordship
             by
             my
             Head
             ,
             Tongue
             ,
             Pen
             ,
             Means
             ,
             or
             Friends
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             you
             to
             hold
             me
             your
             own
             :
             and
             herewithal
             ,
             not
             to
             do
             so
             much
             disadvantage
             to
             my
             good
             mind
             ,
             nor
             partly
             ,
             to
             your
             own
             worth
             ,
             as
             to
             conceive
             ,
             that
             this
             commendation
             of
             my
             humble
             service
             proceedeth
             out
             of
             any
             streights
             of
             my
             occasions
             ,
             but
             meerly
             out
             of
             an
             election
             ,
             and
             indeed
             ,
             the
             fulness
             of
             my
             heart
             .
             And
             so
             wishing
             your
             Lordship
             all
             prosperity
             ,
             I
             continue
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Robert
             Kempe
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               death
               of
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Kempe
               .
            
          
           
             This
             alteration
             is
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             you
             might
             justly
             conceive
             some
             coldness
             of
             my
             affection
             towards
             you
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             hear
             nothing
             from
             me
             ,
             I
             living
             in
             this
             place
             .
             It
             is
             in
             vain
             to
             tell
             you
             ,
             with
             what
             a
             wonderful
             still
             and
             calme
             this
             wheel
             is
             turned
             round
             ,
             which
             whether
             it
             be
             a
             remnant
             of
             her
             felicity
             that
             is
             gone
             ,
             or
             a
             fruit
             of
             his
             reputation
             that
             is
             coming
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             determine
             ;
             for
             I
             cannot
             but
             divide
             my self
             ,
             between
             her
             memory
             and
             his
             name
             .
             Yet
             we
             account
             it
             but
             as
             a
             fair
             morn
             before
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             before
             his
             Majesties
             presence
             ;
             though
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             see
             not
             whence
             any
             weather
             should
             arise
             .
             The
             Papists
             are
             conteined
             with
             fear
             enough
             ,
             and
             hope
             too
             much
             .
             The
             French
             is
             thought
             to
             turn
             his
             practice
             upon
             procuring
             some
             disturbance
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             Crowns
             may
             do
             wonders
             .
             But
             this
             day
             is
             so
             welcome
             to
             the
             Nation
             ,
             and
             the
             time
             so
             short
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             not
             fear
             the
             effect
             .
             My
             Lord
             of
             Southampton
             expecteth
             release
             by
             the
             next
             dispatch
             ,
             and
             is
             already
             much
             visited
             ,
             and
             much
             well
             wished
             .
             There
             is
             continual
             posting
             ,
             by
             men
             of
             good
             quality
             ,
             towards
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             rather
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             because
             this
             Spring
             time
             it
             is
             but
             a
             kinde
             of
             sport
             .
             It
             is
             hoped
             ,
             that
             as
             the
             State
             here
             hath
             performed
             the
             part
             of
             good
             Attorneys
             ,
             to
             deliver
             the
             King
             quiet
             possession
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ;
             so
             the
             King
             will
             re-deliver
             them
             quiet
             possession
             of
             their
             places
             ,
             rather
             filling
             places
             void
             ,
             than
             removing
             men
             placed
             ,
             So
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             David
             Foules
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               entrance
               of
               His
               Majesties
               Reign
               .
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             The
             occasion
             awaketh
             in
             me
             the
             remembrance
             of
             the
             constant
             and
             mutual
             good
             offices
             which
             passed
             between
             my
             good
             brother
             
             and
             your self
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             I
             was
             not
             altogether
             a
             stranger
             ,
             though
             the
             time
             and
             design
             (
             as
             between
             brethren
             )
             made
             me
             more
             reserved
             .
             But
             well
             do
             I
             bear
             in
             mind
             the
             great
             opinion
             which
             my
             brother
             (
             whose
             Judgment
             I
             much
             reverence
             )
             would
             often
             express
             to
             me
             of
             the
             extraordinary
             sufficiency
             ,
             Dexterity
             and
             temper
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             found
             in
             you
             ,
             in
             the
             business
             and
             service
             of
             the
             King
             our
             Sovereign
             Lord.
             This
             latter
             bred
             in
             me
             an
             election
             ,
             as
             the
             former
             gave
             an
             inducement
             ,
             for
             me
             to
             address
             my self
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             this
             signification
             of
             my
             desire
             ,
             towards
             a
             mutual
             entertainment
             of
             good
             affection
             ,
             and
             correspondence
             between
             us
             ;
             hoping
             that
             some
             good
             effect
             may
             result
             of
             it
             ,
             towards
             the
             Kings
             service
             ;
             and
             that
             ,
             for
             our
             particulars
             ,
             though
             occasion
             give
             you
             the
             precedence
             ,
             of
             furthering
             my
             being
             known
             by
             good
             note
             unto
             the
             King
             ;
             so
             no
             long
             time
             will
             intercede
             ,
             before
             I
             ,
             on
             my
             part
             ,
             shall
             have
             some
             means
             given
             to
             requite
             your
             favours
             ,
             and
             to
             verifie
             your
             commendation
             .
             And
             so
             with
             my
             loving
             commendations
             (
             good
             Mr.
             Foules
             )
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             Gods
             goodness
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Graies
               Inne
               ;
               
                 this
                 25th
                 of
                 March.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               presenting
               his
               discoursetouching
               the
               Plantation
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             know
             no
             better
             way
             how
             to
             express
             my
             good
             wishes
             of
             a
             New-year
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             by
             this
             little
             book
             ,
             which
             in
             all
             humbleness
             I
             send
             you
             .
             The
             stile
             is
             a
             stile
             of
             business
             ,
             rather
             then
             curious
             or
             elaborate
             ;
             And
             herein
             I
             was
             encouraged
             by
             my
             experience
             of
             your
             Majesties
             former
             Grace
             ,
             in
             accepting
             of
             the
             like
             poor
             field-fruits
             ,
             touching
             the
             Union
             .
             And
             certainly
             I
             reckon
             this
             action
             as
             a
             second
             brother
             to
             the
             Union
             .
             For
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             that
             
               England
               ,
               Scotland
            
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             well
             united
             ,
             is
             such
             a
             Trifoil
             ,
             as
             no
             Prince
             except
             your self
             (
             who
             are
             the
             worthiest
             )
             weareth
             in
             his
             Crown
             ,
             
               Si
               Potentia
               reducatur
               in
               actum
            
             .
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             that
             for
             me
             to
             beat
             my
             brains
             about
             these
             things
             ,
             they
             be
             
               Majora
               quam
               pro
               fortuna
            
             ,
             but
             yet
             they
             be
             
               Minora
               quam
               pro
               studio
               &
               voluntate
               .
            
             For
             as
             I
             do
             yet
             bear
             an
             extream
             zeal
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             my
             old
             Mistriss
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             was
             rather
             bound
             for
             her
             trust
             ,
             than
             for
             her
             favour
             ;
             so
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             my self
             more
             bound
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             both
             for
             trust
             and
             favour
             :
             whereof
             I
             will
             never
             deceive
             the
             one
             ,
             as
             I
             can
             never
             deserve
             the
             other
             .
             And
             so
             in
             all
             humbleness
             kissing
             your
             Majesties
             Sacred
             hands
             ,
             I
             remain
             ;
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Chancellor
               ,
               touching
               the
               History
               of
            
             Britain
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             SOme
             late
             act
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             referred
             to
             some
             former
             speech
             which
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             bred
             in
             me
             a
             great
             desire
             ,
             and
             by
             strength
             of
             desire
             a
             boldness
             ,
             to
             make
             an
             humble
             Proposition
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             in
             me
             ,
             can
             be
             no
             better
             than
             a
             wish
             ;
             but
             if
             your
             Lordship
             should
             apprehend
             it
             ,
             it
             may
             take
             some
             good
             and
             worthy
             effect
             .
             The
             Act
             I
             speak
             of
             ,
             is
             the
             order
             given
             by
             his
             Majesty
             for
             the
             erection
             of
             a
             Tomb
             or
             Monument
             for
             our
             late
             Sovereign
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             :
             wherein
             I
             may
             note
             much
             ,
             but
             this
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             That
             as
             her
             Majesty
             did
             alwayes
             right
             to
             his
             Majesties
             hopes
             ,
             so
             his
             Highness
             doth
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             right
             to
             her
             memory
             ;
             a
             very
             just
             and
             Princely
             retribution
             .
             But
             from
             this
             occasion
             ,
             by
             a
             very
             easie
             ascent
             ,
             I
             passed
             further
             ,
             being
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             by
             this
             representative
             of
             her
             person
             ,
             of
             the
             more
             true
             and
             more
             perfect
             representative
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             of
             her
             Life
             and
             Government
             .
             For
             ,
             as
             Statues
             and
             Pictures
             are
             dumb
             Histories
             ,
             so
             Histories
             are
             speaking
             Pictures
             ;
             wherein
             (
             if
             my
             affection
             be
             not
             too
             great
             ,
             or
             my
             reading
             too
             small
             )
             I
             am
             of
             this
             opinion
             ,
             That
             if
             Plutarch
             were
             alive
             to
             write
             Lives
             by
             Parallels
             ,
             it
             would
             trouble
             him
             ,
             for
             Vertue
             and
             Fortune
             both
             ,
             to
             find
             for
             her
             a
             parallel
             amongst
             Women
             .
             And
             though
             she
             was
             of
             the
             Passive
             Sex
             ,
             yet
             her
             Government
             was
             so
             active
             ,
             as
             ,
             in
             my
             simple
             opinion
             ,
             it
             made
             more
             impression
             upon
             the
             several
             States
             of
             Europe
             ,
             than
             it
             received
             from
             thence
             .
             But
             ,
             I
             confess
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             stay
             here
             ,
             but
             went
             a
             little
             further
             into
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             times
             which
             have
             passed
             since
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ;
             wherein
             I
             find
             the
             strangest
             variety
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             so
             little
             number
             of
             Successions
             of
             any
             hereditary
             Monarchy
             ,
             hath
             ever
             been
             known
             ;
             the
             Reign
             of
             a
             Child
             ;
             the
             offer
             of
             an
             Usurpation
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             as
             a
             diary
             Ague
             ;
             the
             Reign
             of
             a
             Lady
             married
             to
             a
             Forreigner
             ,
             and
             the
             Reign
             of
             a
             Lady
             solitary
             and
             unmarried
             :
             So
             that
             ,
             as
             it
             cometh
             to
             pass
             ,
             in
             massive
             bodies
             ,
             that
             they
             have
             certain
             trepidations
             and
             waverings
             ,
             before
             they
             fix
             and
             settle
             ;
             so
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             that
             ,
             by
             the
             Providence
             of
             God
             ,
             this
             Monarchy
             (
             before
             it
             was
             to
             settle
             in
             his
             Majesty
             and
             his
             Generations
             ,
             in
             which
             I
             hope
             it
             is
             now
             established
             for
             ever
             )
             hath
             had
             these
             preclusive
             changes
             in
             these
             barren
             Princes
             .
             Neither
             could
             I
             contain
             my self
             here
             (
             as
             it
             is
             easier
             for
             a
             man
             to
             multiply
             ,
             than
             to
             stay
             a
             wish
             )
             but
             calling
             to
             remembrance
             
             the
             unworthiness
             of
             the
             History
             of
             England
             ,
             in
             the
             main
             continuance
             thereof
             ,
             and
             the
             partiality
             and
             obliquity
             of
             that
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             in
             the
             latest
             and
             largest
             Author
             that
             I
             have
             seen
             ;
             I
             conceived
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             honour
             for
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             a
             work
             very
             memorable
             ,
             if
             this
             Island
             of
             great
             Britain
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             now
             joined
             in
             Monarchy
             for
             the
             Ages
             to
             come
             ,
             so
             it
             were
             joined
             in
             History
             for
             the
             times
             past
             ;
             and
             that
             one
             just
             and
             compleat
             History
             were
             compiled
             of
             both
             Nations
             .
             And
             if
             any
             man
             think
             ,
             it
             may
             refresh
             the
             memory
             of
             former
             discord
             ,
             he
             may
             satisfie
             himself
             with
             the
             Verse
             ,
             
               Olim
               haec
               meminisse
               juvabit
            
             .
             For
             ,
             the
             case
             being
             now
             altered
             ,
             it
             is
             matter
             of
             comfort
             and
             gratulation
             ,
             to
             remember
             former
             troubles
             .
             Thus
             much
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             please
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             was
             in
             the
             Optative
             Mood
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             time
             that
             I
             should
             look
             a
             little
             into
             the
             Potential
             ;
             wherein
             the
             hope
             that
             I
             received
             was
             grounded
             upon
             three
             Observations
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             of
             these
             times
             ,
             which
             flourish
             in
             Learning
             ,
             both
             of
             Art
             ,
             and
             Language
             ;
             which
             giveth
             hope
             ,
             not
             only
             that
             it
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             may
             be
             well
             done
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             I
             do
             see
             ,
             that
             which
             all
             the
             World
             sees
             ,
             in
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             a
             wonderful
             Judgment
             in
             Learning
             ,
             and
             a
             singular
             Affection
             towards
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Works
             which
             are
             of
             the
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             hand
             .
             For
             ,
             there
             cannot
             be
             the
             like
             honour
             sought
             in
             building
             of
             Galleries
             ,
             and
             planting
             of
             Elms
             along
             High-wayes
             ,
             and
             the
             outward
             ornaments
             wherein
             France
             now
             is
             busie
             (
             things
             rather
             of
             Magnificence
             ,
             than
             of
             Magnanimity
             )
             as
             there
             is
             in
             the
             uniting
             of
             States
             ,
             pacifying
             of
             Controversies
             ,
             nourishing
             and
             augmenting
             of
             Learning
             and
             Arts
             ,
             and
             the
             particular
             action
             appertaining
             unto
             these
             ;
             of
             which
             kind
             Cicero
             judged
             truly
             ,
             when
             he
             said
             to
             
               Caesar
               ,
               Quantum
               operibus
               tuis
               detrahet
               vetustas
               ,
               tantum
               addet
               laudibus
               .
            
             And
             lastly
             ,
             I
             called
             to
             mind
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             at
             some
             times
             ,
             hath
             been
             pleased
             to
             express
             unto
             me
             a
             great
             desire
             ,
             that
             something
             of
             this
             matter
             should
             be
             done
             ,
             answerable
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             to
             your
             other
             noble
             and
             worthy
             courses
             and
             actions
             ;
             joining
             ,
             and
             adding
             unto
             the
             great
             services
             towards
             his
             Majesty
             (
             which
             have
             ,
             in
             small
             compass
             of
             time
             ,
             been
             performed
             by
             your
             Lordship
             )
             other
             great
             deservings
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             and
             particulars
             :
             So
             as
             the
             opinion
             of
             so
             great
             and
             wise
             a
             man
             doth
             seem
             to
             me
             a
             good
             warrant
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             possibility
             ,
             and
             worth
             of
             the
             matter
             .
             But
             all
             this
             while
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             mistaken
             by
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             sought
             an
             Office
             or
             employment
             for
             my self
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             knows
             better
             than
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             if
             there
             were
             in
             me
             any
             faculty
             thereunto
             ,
             yet
             neither
             my
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             nor
             profession
             would
             permit
             it
             .
             But
             because
             there
             be
             so
             many
             good
             Painters
             ,
             both
             for
             hand
             and
             colours
             ,
             it
             needeth
             but
             encouragement
             and
             instructions
             to
             give
             life
             unto
             it
             .
             So
             ,
             in
             all
             humbleness
             ,
             I
             conclude
             my
             presenting
             
             unto
             your
             Lordship
             this
             wish
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             perish
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             loss
             of
             that
             which
             is
             not
             .
             And
             so
             craving
             pardon
             ,
             that
             I
             have
             taken
             so
             much
             time
             from
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             remain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               the
               sending
               unto
               him
               a
               beginning
               of
               a
               History
               of
               his
               Majesties
               time
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             HEaring
             that
             you
             are
             at
             leisure
             to
             peruse
             story
             ,
             a
             desire
             took
             me
             to
             make
             an
             experiment
             what
             I
             could
             do
             in
             your
             Majesties
             times
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             but
             a
             leaf
             or
             two
             ,
             I
             pray
             your
             pardon
             ,
             if
             I
             send
             it
             for
             your
             recreatiou
             ,
             considering
             ,
             that
             love
             must
             creep
             ,
             where
             it
             cannot
             go
             .
             But
             to
             this
             I
             add
             these
             petitions
             :
             First
             ,
             that
             if
             your
             Majesty
             do
             dislike
             any
             thing
             ,
             you
             would
             conceive
             I
             can
             amend
             it
             upon
             your
             least
             beck
             .
             Next
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             have
             not
             spoken
             of
             your
             Majesty
             encomiastically
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             will
             be
             pleased
             only
             to
             ascribe
             it
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             an
             History
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             clutter
             together
             praises
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             mention
             of
             a
             name
             ,
             but
             rather
             disperseth
             them
             ,
             and
             weaveth
             them
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Narration
             :
             And
             as
             for
             the
             proper
             place
             of
             commemoration
             (
             which
             is
             in
             the
             period
             of
             life
             )
             I
             pray
             God
             I
             may
             fiever
             live
             to
             write
             it
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             the
             reason
             why
             I
             presumed
             to
             think
             of
             this
             oblation
             ,
             was
             ,
             because
             whatsoever
             my
             disability
             be
             ,
             yet
             I
             shall
             have
             that
             advantage
             which
             almost
             no
             writer
             of
             History
             hath
             had
             ,
             in
             that
             I
             shall
             write
             the
             times
             ,
             not
             only
             since
             I
             could
             remember
             ,
             but
             since
             I
             could
             observe
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             only
             for
             your
             Majesties
             reading
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               one
               of
               his
               books
               of
               advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             present
             your
             Lordship
             with
             a
             work
             of
             my
             vacant
             time
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             had
             been
             more
             ;
             the
             work
             had
             been
             better
             .
             It
             appertaineth
             to
             your
             Lordship
             (
             besides
             my
             particular
             respects
             )
             in
             some
             propriety
             ,
             in
             regard
             you
             are
             a
             great
             Governor
             in
             a
             Province
             of
             Learning
             ;
             and
             (
             that
             which
             is
             more
             )
             you
             have
             added
             to
             your
             place
             affection
             towards
             Learning
             ,
             and
             to
             your
             affection
             judgement
             ,
             of
             which
             ,
             the
             last
             I
             could
             be
             content
             were
             (
             for
             the
             time
             )
             less
             ,
             that
             you
             might
             the
             less
             exquisitely
             censure
             that
             
             which
             I
             offer
             to
             you
             .
             But
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             the
             Argument
             is
             good
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             lighted
             upon
             a
             good
             author
             ;
             but
             I
             shall
             content
             my self
             to
             awake
             better
             spirits
             ;
             like
             a
             bell-ringer
             which
             is
             first
             up
             ,
             to
             call
             others
             to
             Church
             .
             So
             ,
             with
             my
             humble
             desire
             of
             your
             Lordships
             good
             acceptation
             ,
             I
             remain
             ,
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Lord
               Treasurer
            
             Buckhurst
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               same
               occasion
               ,
               of
               sending
               his
               book
               of
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             have
             finished
             a
             work
             touching
             the
             advancement
             or
             setting
             forward
             of
             learning
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             dedicated
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             the
             most
             learned
             of
             a
             Sovereign
             ,
             or
             temporal
             Prince
             ,
             that
             time
             hath
             known
             .
             And
             upon
             reason
             not
             unlike
             ,
             I
             humbly
             present
             one
             of
             the
             books
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             not
             onely
             as
             a
             Chancellor
             of
             an
             University
             ,
             but
             as
             one
             that
             was
             excellently
             bred
             in
             all
             learning
             ;
             which
             I
             have
             ever
             noted
             to
             shine
             in
             all
             your
             speeches
             and
             behaviours
             .
             And
             therefore
             your
             Lordship
             will
             yield
             a
             gracious
             aspect
             to
             your
             first
             love
             ,
             and
             take
             pleasure
             in
             the
             adorning
             of
             that
             wherewith
             your self
             are
             so
             much
             adorned
             .
             And
             so
             humbly
             desiring
             your
             favourable
             acceptation
             thereof
             ,
             with
             signification
             of
             my
             humble
             duty
             ,
             I
             remain
             ,
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             of
             the
             like
             Argument
             ,
             to
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             
               May
               it
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             humbly
             present
             your
             Lordship
             with
             a
             work
             ,
             wherein
             as
             you
             have
             much
             commandment
             over
             the
             Author
             ,
             so
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             also
             great
             interest
             in
             the
             argument
             .
             For
             to
             speak
             without
             flattery
             ,
             few
             have
             like
             use
             of
             Learning
             ,
             or
             like
             judgement
             in
             learning
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             observed
             in
             your
             Lordship
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             planter
             of
             Learning
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             those
             places
             in
             the
             Church
             which
             have
             been
             in
             your
             own
             gift
             ,
             but
             also
             in
             your
             commendatory
             Vote
             ,
             no
             man
             hath
             more
             constantly
             held
             ,
             
               Detur
               digniori
            
             ;
             and
             therefore
             both
             your
             Lordship
             is
             beholden
             to
             Learning
             ,
             and
             learning
             beholden
             to
             you
             .
             Which
             maketh
             me
             presume
             ,
             with
             good
             assurance
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             will
             accept
             
             well
             of
             these
             my
             labours
             ,
             the
             rather
             because
             your
             Lordship
             in
             private
             speech
             hath
             often
             begun
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             expressing
             your
             admiration
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Learning
             ,
             to
             whom
             I
             have
             dedicated
             this
             work
             ;
             and
             whose
             vertue
             and
             perfection
             in
             that
             kind
             did
             chiefly
             move
             me
             to
             a
             work
             of
             this
             nature
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             with
             signification
             of
             my
             most
             humble
             duty
             and
             affection
             towards
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             remain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               of
               like
               argument
               ,
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northampton
             ,
             
               with
               request
               to
               present
               the
               book
               to
               his
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               good
               Lordship
               ,
            
          
           
             HAving
             finished
             a
             work
             touching
             the
             Advancement
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             dedicated
             the
             same
             to
             his
             sacred
             Majesty
             ,
             whom
             I
             dare
             avouch
             (
             if
             the
             records
             of
             time
             erre
             not
             )
             to
             be
             the
             learnedst
             King
             that
             hath
             reigned
             ;
             I
             was
             desirous
             ,
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             congruity
             ,
             to
             present
             it
             by
             the
             learnedst
             Councellor
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             so
             good
             an
             argument
             ,
             lighting
             upon
             so
             bad
             an
             Author
             ,
             might
             receive
             some
             reparetion
             ,
             by
             the
             hands
             into
             which
             ,
             and
             by
             which
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             delivered
             And
             therefore
             I
             make
             it
             my
             humble
             suit
             to
             your
             Lordship
             to
             present
             this
             mean
             ,
             but
             well
             meant
             writing
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             with
             it
             my
             humble
             and
             zealous
             duty
             ;
             and
             also
             my
             like
             humble
             request
             of
             pardon
             ,
             if
             I
             have
             too
             often
             taken
             his
             name
             in
             vain
             ,
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             dedication
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             voucher
             of
             the
             authority
             of
             his
             speeches
             ,
             and
             writings
             .
             And
             so
             I
             remain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               his
               Letter
               of
               request
               to
            
             Doctor
             Plafer
             ,
             
               to
               translate
               the
               book
               of
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
               into
               Latine
               .
            
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Doctor
               Plafer
               ,
            
          
           
             A
             great
             desire
             will
             take
             a
             small
             occasion
             to
             hope
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             Tryal
             that
             which
             is
             desired
             .
             It
             pleased
             you
             a
             good
             while
             since
             ,
             to
             express
             unto
             me
             ,
             the
             good
             liking
             which
             you
             conceive
             of
             my
             book
             ,
             of
             the
             advancement
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             that
             ,
             more
             significantly
             (
             as
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             )
             then
             out
             of
             curtesie
             ,
             or
             civil
             respect
             .
             My self
             ,
             as
             I
             then
             took
             contentment
             in
             your
             approbation
             thereof
             ,
             so
             I
             should
             esteem
             and
             acknowledge
             ,
             
             not
             onely
             my
             contentment
             increased
             ,
             but
             my
             labours
             advanced
             ;
             if
             I
             might
             obtain
             your
             help
             in
             that
             nature
             which
             I
             desire
             .
             Wherein
             before
             I
             set
             down
             in
             plain
             terms
             my
             request
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             will
             open
             my self
             ,
             what
             it
             was
             which
             I
             chiefly
             sought
             ,
             and
             propounded
             to
             myself
             ,
             in
             that
             work
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             perceive
             that
             which
             I
             now
             desire
             to
             be
             pursuant
             thereupon
             .
             If
             I
             do
             not
             erre
             ,
             (
             for
             any
             judgment
             that
             a
             man
             maketh
             of
             his
             own
             doings
             had
             need
             be
             spoken
             with
             a
             
               Si
               nunquam
               fallit
               Imago
               ,
            
             )
             I
             have
             this
             opinion
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             had
             sought
             my
             own
             commendation
             ,
             it
             had
             been
             a
             much
             fitter
             course
             for
             me
             ,
             to
             have
             done
             as
             Gardners
             use
             to
             do
             ,
             by
             taking
             their
             Seeds
             and
             Slips
             ,
             and
             re
             ring
             them
             first
             into
             plants
             ,
             and
             so
             uttering
             them
             in
             pots
             ,
             when
             they
             are
             in
             flower
             ,
             and
             in
             their
             best
             state
             .
             But
             for
             as
             much
             as
             my
             end
             was
             ,
             merit
             of
             the
             state
             of
             Learning
             ,
             to
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             not
             glorie
             ;
             and
             because
             ,
             my
             purpose
             was
             rather
             to
             excite
             other
             mens
             wits
             ,
             then
             to
             magnifie
             my
             own
             ,
             I
             was
             desirous
             to
             prevent
             the
             incertainess
             of
             my
             own
             life
             and
             times
             ,
             by
             uttering
             rather
             seeds
             then
             plants
             ;
             nay
             and
             further
             ,
             as
             the
             Proverb
             is
             ,
             by
             sowing
             with
             the
             Basket
             ,
             then
             with
             the
             hand
             .
             Wherefore
             ,
             since
             I
             have
             onely
             taken
             upon
             me
             to
             ring
             a
             Bell
             ;
             to
             call
             other
             wits
             together
             ;
             (
             which
             is
             the
             meanest
             office
             )
             it
             cannot
             but
             be
             consonant
             to
             my
             desire
             ,
             to
             have
             that
             Bell
             heard
             ,
             as
             sarre
             as
             can
             be
             .
             And
             since
             that
             they
             are
             but
             sparks
             ,
             which
             can
             work
             but
             upon
             matter
             prepared
             ;
             I
             have
             the
             more
             reason
             to
             wish
             ,
             that
             those
             sparks
             may
             flye
             abroad
             ;
             that
             they
             may
             the
             better
             find
             ,
             and
             light
             upon
             those
             minds
             ,
             and
             spirits
             ,
             which
             are
             apt
             to
             be
             kindled
             .
             And
             therefore
             the
             privateness
             of
             the
             language
             considered
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             written
             ,
             excluding
             so
             many
             readers
             ,
             (
             as
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             the
             obscurity
             of
             the
             argument
             ,
             in
             many
             parts
             of
             it
             ,
             excludeth
             many
             others
             )
             I
             must
             account
             it
             a
             second
             birth
             of
             that
             work
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             be
             translated
             into
             Latine
             ,
             without
             manifest
             loss
             of
             the
             sence
             and
             matter
             .
             For
             this
             purpose
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             represent
             to
             my self
             any
             man
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             I
             do
             more
             earnestly
             desire
             that
             work
             should
             fall
             ,
             then
             your self
             ;
             for
             by
             that
             I
             have
             heard
             and
             read
             ,
             I
             know
             no
             man
             a
             greater
             Master
             in
             commanding
             words
             to
             serve
             matter
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             of
             the
             worth
             of
             your
             labours
             ,
             whether
             such
             as
             your
             place
             and
             profession
             imposeth
             on
             you
             ,
             or
             such
             as
             your
             own
             vertue
             may
             ,
             upon
             your
             voluntary
             election
             ,
             take
             in
             hand
             .
             But
             I
             can
             lay
             before
             you
             no
             other
             perswasions
             ,
             then
             either
             the
             work
             it self
             may
             affect
             you
             with
             ,
             or
             the
             honour
             of
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             is
             dedicated
             ,
             or
             your
             particular
             inclination
             to
             my self
             ;
             who
             ,
             as
             I
             never
             took
             so
             much
             comfort
             in
             any
             labours
             of
             my
             own
             ,
             so
             I
             shall
             never
             acknowledge
             my self
             more
             obliged
             in
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             labour
             of
             another
             ,
             then
             in
             that
             which
             shall
             assist
             this
             .
             Which
             your
             labour
             if
             I
             can
             ,
             by
             my
             place
             ,
             profession
             ,
             means
             ,
             friends
             ,
             travel
             ,
             word
             ,
             deed
             ,
             requite
             unto
             
             you
             ;
             I
             shall
             esteem
             my self
             so
             straitly
             bound
             thereunto
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             be
             ever
             most
             ready
             ,
             both
             to
             take
             and
             seek
             occasions
             of
             thankfulness
             .
             And
             so
             leaving
             it
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             
               Salva
               amicitia
            
             (
             as
             reason
             is
             )
             to
             your
             own
             good
             liking
             ,
             I
             remain
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Bodley
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               his
               Book
               of
               the
               advancement
               of
               Learning
               .
            
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Think
             no
             man
             may
             more
             truly
             say
             with
             the
             
               Psalmist
               ,
               Multum
               incola
               fuit
               anima
               mea
               .
            
             For
             I
             do
             confess
             ,
             since
             I
             was
             of
             any
             Understanding
             ,
             my
             mind
             hath
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             been
             absent
             from
             that
             I
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             in
             absence
             ,
             Errors
             are
             committed
             ,
             which
             I
             do
             willingly
             acknowledge
             ,
             and
             amongst
             the
             rest
             ,
             this
             great
             one
             that
             led
             the
             rest
             ;
             that
             knowing
             my self
             by
             inward
             Calling
             to
             be
             fitter
             to
             hold
             a
             Book
             ,
             than
             to
             play
             a
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             led
             my
             life
             in
             civil
             Causes
             ;
             for
             which
             I
             was
             not
             very
             fit
             by
             nature
             ,
             and
             more
             unfit
             by
             the
             pre-occupation
             of
             my
             mind
             .
             Therefore
             ,
             calling
             my self
             home
             ,
             I
             have
             now
             for
             a
             time
             enjoyed
             my self
             ;
             where
             likewise
             I
             desire
             to
             make
             the
             World
             partaker
             .
             My
             labours
             (
             if
             so
             I
             may
             term
             that
             which
             was
             the
             comfort
             of
             my
             other
             labours
             )
             I
             have
             dedicated
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             desirous
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             good
             in
             them
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             as
             fat
             of
             a
             Sacrifice
             ,
             incensed
             to
             his
             Honour
             ;
             and
             the
             second
             Copy
             have
             I
             sent
             unto
             you
             ,
             not
             only
             in
             good
             Affection
             ,
             but
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Congruity
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             your
             great
             and
             rare
             desert
             of
             Learning
             :
             For
             Books
             are
             the
             Shrines
             where
             the
             Saint
             is
             ,
             or
             is
             believed
             to
             be
             .
             And
             you
             having
             built
             an
             Ark
             ,
             to
             save
             Learning
             from
             deluge
             ,
             deserve
             ,
             in
             propriety
             ,
             any
             new
             instrument
             or
             engine
             ,
             whereby
             Learning
             should
             be
             improved
             or
             advanced
             .
             So
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ely
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               his
               writing
               intituled
            
             ,
             Cogitata
             &
             visa
             .
          
           
             
               My
               very
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             NOW
             your
             Lordship
             hath
             been
             so
             long
             in
             the
             Church
             and
             the
             Palace
             ,
             disputing
             between
             Kings
             and
             Popes
             ,
             me-thinks
             you
             should
             take
             pleasure
             to
             look
             into
             the
             field
             and
             refresh
             your
             mind
             with
             some
             matter
             of
             Philosophy
             ;
             though
             that
             Science
             be
             now
             ,
             through
             age
             ,
             
             waxed
             a
             child
             again
             ,
             and
             left
             to
             boys
             and
             young
             men
             .
             And
             because
             you
             are
             wont
             to
             make
             me
             believe
             you
             took
             liking
             to
             my
             writings
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             some
             of
             this
             Vacation
             fruits
             ,
             and
             thus
             much
             more
             of
             my
             mind
             and
             purpose
             .
             
               I
               hasten
               not
               to
               publish
               ,
               perishing
               I
               would
               prevent
               .
            
             And
             I
             am
             sorced
             to
             respect
             as
             well
             my
             times
             ,
             as
             the
             matter
             ;
             For
             with
             me
             it
             is
             thus
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             with
             all
             men
             ,
             in
             my
             case
             :
             If
             I
             bind
             my self
             to
             an
             argument
             ,
             it
             loadeth
             my
             mind
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             rid
             my
             mind
             of
             the
             present
             Cogitation
             ,
             it
             is
             rather
             a
             recreation
             :
             This
             hath
             put
             me
             into
             these
             Miscellanies
             ,
             which
             I
             purpose
             to
             suppress
             ,
             if
             God
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             write
             a
             just
             and
             perfect
             Volume
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             which
             I
             go
             on
             with
             ,
             though
             slowly
             .
             I
             send
             not
             your
             Lordship
             too
             much
             ,
             lest
             it
             may
             glut
             you
             .
             Now
             ,
             let
             me
             tell
             you
             what
             my
             desire
             is
             ,
             If
             your
             Lordship
             be
             so
             good
             now
             ,
             as
             when
             you
             were
             the
             good
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             my
             request
             to
             you
             is
             ,
             that
             not
             by
             Pricks
             ,
             but
             by
             Notes
             ,
             you
             would
             mark
             unto
             me
             whatsoever
             shall
             seem
             unto
             you
             ,
             either
             not
             currant
             in
             the
             stile
             ,
             or
             harsh
             to
             credit
             and
             opinion
             ,
             or
             inconvenient
             for
             the
             person
             of
             the
             writer
             .
             For
             no
             man
             can
             be
             Judge
             and
             party
             ;
             and
             when
             our
             minds
             judge
             by
             reflexion
             on
             our selves
             ,
             they
             are
             more
             subject
             to
             error
             .
             And
             though
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             it self
             ,
             my
             judgment
             be
             in
             some
             things
             fixed
             ,
             and
             not
             accessible
             by
             any
             mans
             judgment
             that
             goeth
             not
             my
             way
             ,
             yet
             even
             in
             those
             things
             the
             admonition
             of
             a
             friend
             may
             make
             me
             express
             my self
             diversly
             .
             I
             would
             have
             come
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             am
             hastning
             to
             my
             house
             in
             the
             Country
             .
             And
             so
             I
             commend
             your
             Lordship
             to
             Gods
             goodness
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir.
            
             Thomas
             Bodley
             ,
             
               after
               he
               had
               imparted
               to
               him
               a
               Writing
               intituled
               ,
            
             Cogitata
             &
             visa
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             my
             going
             down
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             miss
             of
             my
             Papers
             ,
             which
             I
             pray
             you
             therefore
             return
             unto
             me
             .
             You
             are
             ,
             I
             bear
             you
             witness
             ,
             sloathful
             ,
             and
             you
             help
             me
             nothing
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             am
             half
             in
             conceit
             ,
             that
             you
             affect
             not
             the
             Argument
             ;
             I
             or
             my self
             ,
             I
             know
             well
             you
             love
             and
             affect
             .
             I
             can
             say
             no
             more
             to
             you
             ,
             but
             ,
             
               Non
               canimus
               surdis
               ,
               respondent
               omnia
               silvae
               .
            
             If
             you
             be
             not
             of
             the
             Lodgings
             chaulked
             up
             (
             whereof
             I
             speak
             in
             my
             Preface
             )
             I
             am
             but
             to
             pass
             by
             your
             door
             .
             But
             if
             I
             had
             you
             but
             a
             Fortnight
             at
             Gorambury
             ,
             I
             would
             make
             you
             tell
             me
             another
             Tale
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             would
             add
             a
             Cogitation
             against
             Libraries
             ,
             and
             be
             revenged
             on
             you
             that
             way
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             send
             me
             some
             good
             news
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Smith
            
             ,
             and
             commend
             me
             very
             kindly
             to
             him
             .
             So
             I
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               part
               of
            
             Instauratio
             Magna
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Matthew
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             plainly
             perceive
             by
             your
             affectionate
             writing
             :
             touching
             my
             work
             ,
             that
             one
             and
             the
             same
             thing
             affecteth
             us
             both
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             good
             end
             to
             which
             it
             is
             dedicated
             :
             For
             as
             to
             any
             ability
             of
             mine
             ,
             it
             cannot
             merit
             that
             degree
             of
             approbation
             :
             For
             your
             Caution
             for
             Church-men
             ,
             and
             Church-matters
             ,
             (
             as
             for
             any
             impediment
             it
             might
             be
             to
             the
             applause
             and
             celebrity
             of
             my
             work
             )
             it
             moveth
             me
             not
             ;
             but
             as
             it
             may
             hinder
             the
             fruit
             and
             good
             which
             may
             come
             of
             a
             quiet
             and
             calme
             passage
             to
             the
             good
             Port
             to
             which
             it
             is
             bound
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             a
             just
             respect
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             fetch
             a
             fair
             wind
             ,
             I
             go
             not
             too
             far
             about
             :
             But
             troth
             is
             ,
             I
             shall
             have
             no
             occasion
             to
             meet
             them
             in
             my
             way
             ,
             except
             it
             be
             ,
             as
             they
             will
             needs
             confederate
             themselves
             with
             Aristotle
             ;
             who
             ,
             you
             know
             is
             intemperately
             magnified
             with
             the
             Scholemen
             ,
             and
             is
             also
             allyed
             (
             as
             I
             take
             it
             )
             to
             the
             Jesuits
             by
             Faber
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             companion
             of
             Loyola
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Aristotelian
             .
             I
             send
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             the
             only
             part
             which
             hath
             any
             harshness
             ,
             and
             yet
             I
             framed
             to
             my self
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             allowed
             well
             of
             that
             Preface
             ,
             which
             you
             so
             much
             commend
             ,
             will
             not
             dislike
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             ought
             not
             dislike
             ,
             this
             other
             speech
             of
             Preparation
             ;
             For
             it
             is
             written
             out
             of
             the
             same
             spirit
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             the
             same
             necessitie
             .
             Nay
             ,
             it
             doth
             more
             fully
             lay
             open
             ,
             that
             the
             question
             between
             me
             and
             the
             Ancients
             is
             not
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             the
             race
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             rightness
             of
             the
             way
             .
             And
             to
             speak
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             to
             the
             other
             but
             as
             Palma
             to
             Pugnus
             ,
             part
             of
             the
             same
             thing
             more
             large
             .
             You
             conceive
             aright
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             you
             have
             Commission
             to
             impart
             ,
             and
             communicate
             them
             to
             others
             ,
             according
             to
             your
             discretion
             :
             other
             matters
             I
             write
             not
             of
             :
             My self
             am
             like
             the
             Miller
             of
             Huntington
             ,
             that
             was
             wont
             to
             pray
             for
             peace
             amongst
             the
             willowes
             ;
             for
             while
             the
             winds
             blew
             ,
             the
             wind-mills
             wrought
             ,
             and
             the
             water-mill
             was
             less
             customed
             .
             So
             I
             see
             that
             Controversies
             of
             Religion
             much
             hinder
             the
             advancement
             of
             Sciences
             .
             Let
             me
             conclude
             with
             my
             perpetual
             wish
             towards
             your self
             ,
             that
             the
             approbation
             of
             your self
             by
             your
             own
             discreet
             and
             temperate
             carriage
             may
             restore
             you
             to
             your
             Country
             ,
             and
             your
             friends
             to
             your
             society
             .
             And
             so
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             Gods
             goodness
             .
          
           
             
               Graies
               Inne
               ,
               
                 this
                 10th
                 of
                 October
                 ,
                 1609.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             touching
             Instauratio
             Magna
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Matthew
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             heartily
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             Letter
             of
             the
             10th
             of
             Feb.
             and
             am
             glad
             to
             receive
             from
             you
             matter
             both
             of
             encouragement
             and
             advertisment
             ,
             touching
             my
             writings
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             do
             wish
             that
             since
             there
             is
             almost
             no
             
               lumen
               siccum
            
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             all
             ,
             
               Madidum
               ,
               Maceratum
            
             ,
             infused
             in
             affections
             ,
             and
             bloods
             ,
             or
             humours
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             of
             mine
             had
             those
             separations
             that
             might
             make
             them
             more
             acceptable
             ;
             so
             that
             they
             claim
             not
             so
             much
             acquaintance
             of
             the
             present
             times
             ,
             as
             they
             be
             thereby
             the
             less
             like
             to
             last
             .
             And
             to
             shew
             you
             that
             I
             have
             some
             purpose
             to
             new
             mould
             them
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             a
             leaf
             or
             two
             of
             the
             Preface
             ,
             carrying
             some
             figure
             of
             the
             whole
             work
             .
             Wherein
             I
             purpose
             to
             take
             that
             which
             is
             real
             and
             effectual
             of
             both
             writings
             ;
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             to
             add
             pledge
             ,
             if
             not
             payment
             ,
             to
             my
             promise
             .
             I
             send
             you
             also
             a
             Memorial
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             to
             requite
             your
             Elogie
             of
             the
             late
             D.
             of
             Florences
             felicitie
             .
             Of
             this
             ,
             when
             you
             were
             here
             ,
             I
             shewed
             you
             some
             Model
             ,
             though
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             me-thought
             you
             were
             as
             willing
             to
             hear
             
               Julius
               Caesar
            
             ,
             as
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             commended
             .
             But
             this
             which
             I
             send
             is
             more
             full
             ,
             and
             hath
             more
             of
             the
             Narrative
             ;
             and
             further
             ,
             hath
             one
             part
             that
             I
             think
             will
             not
             be
             disagreeable
             ,
             either
             to
             you
             ,
             or
             that
             place
             ,
             being
             the
             true
             tracts
             of
             her
             proceeding
             towards
             the
             Catholicks
             ,
             which
             are
             infinetly
             mistaken
             .
             And
             though
             I
             do
             not
             imagine
             they
             will
             pass
             allowance
             there
             ,
             yet
             they
             will
             gain
             upon
             excuse
             .
             I
             find
             Mr.
             Lezure
             to
             use
             you
             well
             (
             I
             mean
             his
             tongue
             ,
             of
             you
             )
             which
             shews
             you
             either
             honest
             or
             wise
             .
             But
             this
             I
             speak
             meerly
             ;
             For
             in
             good
             faith
             ,
             I
             conceive
             hope
             ,
             that
             you
             will
             so
             govern
             your self
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             take
             you
             as
             assuredly
             for
             a
             good
             Subject
             ,
             and
             Patriot
             ,
             as
             you
             take
             your self
             for
             a
             good
             Christian
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             may
             again
             enjoy
             your
             Company
             ,
             and
             you
             your
             Conscience
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             no
             otherwise
             be
             .
             For
             my
             part
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             (
             that
             as
             we
             say
             in
             the
             Law
             )
             
               Mutatis
               mutandis
            
             ,
             my
             love
             and
             good
             wishes
             to
             you
             are
             not
             diminished
             .
             And
             so
             I
             remain
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Mr.
            
             Matthew
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               his
               Book
            
             De
             Sapientia
             Veterum
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Matthew
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             do
             very
             heartily
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             Letter
             of
             the
             24th
             of
             Aug.
             from
             Salamanca
             ;
             and
             in
             recompence
             thereof
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             a
             little
             work
             of
             mine
             ,
             that
             hath
             begun
             to
             pass
             the
             world
             .
             They
             tell
             me
             my
             Lattin
             is
             turn'd
             into
             Silver
             ,
             and
             becom
             currant
             .
             Had
             you
             been
             here
             ,
             you
             had
             been
             my
             Inquisitor
             ,
             before
             it
             came
             forth
             .
             But
             I
             think
             the
             greatest
             Inquisitor
             in
             Spain
             will
             allow
             it
             .
             But
             one
             thing
             you
             must
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             make
             no
             hast
             to
             beleive
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             should
             be
             grown
             to
             such
             an
             extasie
             ,
             as
             to
             reject
             truth
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             because
             the
             Author
             dissenteth
             in
             Religion
             ;
             no
             more
             then
             they
             do
             by
             Aristcle
             ,
             or
             Averrois
             .
             My
             great
             work
             goeth
             forward
             ,
             and
             after
             my
             manner
             ,
             I
             alter
             ever
             when
             I
             add
             .
             So
             that
             nothing
             is
             finished
             till
             all
             be
             finished
             .
             Th
             s
             I
             have
             written
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             Term
             and
             Parliament
             ,
             thinking
             no
             time
             so
             precious
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             should
             talk
             of
             these
             matters
             with
             so
             good
             and
             dear
             a
             friend
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             with
             my
             wonted
             wishes
             ,
             I
             leave
             you
             to
             Gods
             goodness
             .
          
           
             
               From
               Grayes-Inne
               ,
               
                 Febr.
                 17.
                 1610.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               M.
            
             Savill
             .
          
           
             
               Mr.
               Savill
               ,
            
          
           
             Coming
             back
             from
             your
             Invitation
             at
             Eaton
             ,
             where
             I
             had
             refreshed
             my self
             with
             company
             which
             I
             loved
             ,
             I
             sell
             into
             a
             consideration
             of
             that
             part
             of
             Policie
             whereof
             Philosophy
             speaketh
             too
             much
             ,
             and
             Laws
             too
             little
             ;
             And
             that
             is
             ,
             of
             education
             of
             youth
             ;
             whereupon
             fixing
             my
             mind
             a
             while
             ,
             I
             found
             straitwayes
             ,
             and
             noted
             ,
             even
             in
             the
             discourses
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             (
             which
             are
             so
             large
             in
             this
             argument
             ,
             )
             a
             strange
             silence
             concerning
             one
             principal
             part
             of
             that
             subject
             .
             For
             as
             touching
             the
             framing
             and
             seasoning
             of
             youth
             to
             moral
             vertues
             ,
             tolerance
             of
             labour
             ,
             continency
             from
             pleasures
             ,
             obedience
             ,
             honour
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             they
             handle
             it
             :
             but
             touching
             the
             improvement
             and
             helping
             of
             the
             intellectual
             powers
             ,
             as
             of
             conceit
             ,
             memory
             ,
             and
             judgement
             ,
             they
             say
             nothing
             ;
             whether
             it
             were
             that
             they
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             a
             matter
             wherein
             Nature
             only
             prevailed
             ;
             or
             that
             they
             intended
             it
             ,
             as
             referred
             to
             the
             several
             and
             proper
             Arts
             which
             teach
             the
             use
             of
             Reason
             ,
             and
             speech
             .
             But
             for
             the
             former
             of
             these
             two
             reasons
             ,
             howsoever
             it
             
             pleaseth
             them
             to
             distinguish
             of
             habits
             ,
             and
             powers
             ,
             the
             experience
             is
             manifest
             enough
             ,
             that
             the
             motions
             and
             faculties
             of
             the
             will
             and
             memory
             may
             be
             not
             only
             governed
             and
             guided
             ,
             but
             also
             confirmed
             and
             enlarged
             ,
             by
             custome
             and
             exercise
             duly
             applyed
             ;
             as
             ,
             if
             a
             man
             exercise
             shooting
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             only
             shoot
             nearer
             the
             mark
             ,
             but
             also
             draw
             a
             stronger
             bow
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             latter
             ,
             of
             comprehending
             these
             precepts
             within
             the
             Arts
             of
             Logick
             and
             Rhetorick
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             rightly
             considered
             ,
             their
             office
             is
             distinct
             altogether
             from
             this
             point
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             no
             part
             of
             the
             doctrine
             of
             the
             use
             ,
             or
             handling
             of
             an
             instrument
             ,
             to
             teach
             how
             to
             whet
             or
             grinde
             the
             instrument
             ,
             to
             give
             it
             a
             sharper
             edge
             ,
             or
             how
             to
             quench
             it
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ,
             whereby
             to
             give
             it
             a
             stronger
             temper
             .
             Wherefore
             finding
             this
             part
             of
             knowledge
             not
             broken
             ,
             I
             have
             but
             
               tanquam
               aliud
               agens
            
             ,
             entred
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             salute
             you
             with
             it
             ,
             dedicating
             it
             after
             the
             ancient
             manner
             ;
             first
             ,
             as
             to
             a
             dear
             friend
             ,
             and
             then
             as
             to
             an
             apt
             person
             ;
             forasmuch
             as
             you
             have
             both
             place
             to
             practise
             it
             ,
             and
             judgment
             ,
             and
             leisure
             ,
             to
             look
             deeper
             in
             it
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             done
             .
             Herein
             you
             must
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             
             .
             Though
             the
             argument
             be
             not
             of
             great
             height
             and
             dignitie
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             it
             is
             of
             great
             and
             universal
             use
             .
             And
             yet
             I
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             why
             (
             to
             consider
             it
             rightly
             )
             that
             should
             not
             be
             a
             learning
             of
             heighth
             ,
             which
             teacheth
             to
             raise
             the
             highest
             and
             worthiest
             part
             of
             the
             minde
             .
             But
             howsoever
             that
             be
             ,
             if
             the
             world
             take
             any
             light
             and
             use
             by
             this
             writing
             ,
             I
             will
             ,
             that
             the
             Gratulation
             be
             to
             the
             good
             friendship
             and
             acquaintance
             between
             us
             two
             .
             And
             so
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             Gods
             divine
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               Sollicitors
               place
               .
            
          
           
             HOW
             honestly
             ready
             I
             have
             been
             (
             most
             gracious
             Sovereign
             )
             to
             do
             Your
             Majesty
             humble
             Service
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             beyond
             my
             power
             (
             as
             I
             now
             stand
             )
             I
             am
             not
             so
             unfortunate
             ,
             but
             Your
             Majesty
             knoweth
             :
             For
             both
             in
             the
             Commission
             of
             Union
             (
             the
             labour
             whereof
             ,
             for
             men
             of
             my
             Profession
             ,
             rested
             most
             upon
             my
             hand
             )
             and
             this
             last
             Parliament
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             the
             Subsidie
             (
             both
             body
             and
             preamble
             )
             in
             the
             Bill
             of
             Attainders
             of
             Tresham
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             ;
             in
             the
             matter
             of
             Purveyance
             in
             the
             Ecclesiastical
             Petitions
             ,
             in
             the
             Grievances
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             as
             I
             was
             ever
             careful
             (
             and
             not
             without
             good
             success
             )
             sometimes
             to
             put
             forward
             that
             which
             was
             good
             ,
             sometimes
             to
             keep
             back
             that
             which
             was
             not
             so
             good
             ;
             so
             Your
             Majesty
             was
             pleased
             to
             accept
             kindly
             of
             my
             Services
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             to
             me
             ,
             such
             Conflicts
             were
             the
             
             wars
             of
             Peace
             ,
             and
             such
             Victories
             ,
             the
             Victories
             of
             peace
             ;
             And
             therefore
             such
             servants
             that
             obtained
             them
             ,
             were
             by
             Kings
             that
             Reign
             in
             Peace
             ,
             no
             less
             to
             be
             esteemed
             than
             services
             of
             Commanders
             in
             the
             Wars
             .
             In
             all
             which
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             can
             challenge
             to
             my self
             no
             sufficiency
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             was
             diligent
             and
             reasonably
             happy
             to
             execute
             those
             directions
             which
             I
             received
             either
             immediately
             from
             Your
             Royal
             Mouth
             ,
             or
             from
             my
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             ;
             At
             which
             time
             it
             pleased
             Your
             Majesty
             to
             promise
             and
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             remove
             of
             the
             then
             Attorney
             ,
             I
             should
             not
             be
             forgotten
             ,
             but
             brought
             into
             ordinary
             place
             .
             And
             this
             was
             ,
             after
             ,
             confirmed
             to
             me
             by
             many
             of
             my
             Lords
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             last
             Term
             ,
             the
             manner
             also
             in
             particular
             was
             spoken
             of
             ;
             that
             is
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Sollicitor
             should
             be
             made
             Your
             Majesties
             Serjeant
             ,
             and
             I
             Sollicitor
             ;
             for
             so
             it
             was
             thought
             best
             ,
             to
             sort
             with
             both
             our
             gifts
             and
             faculties
             ,
             for
             the
             good
             of
             your
             Service
             .
             And
             of
             this
             resolution
             ,
             both
             Court
             and
             Countrey
             took
             knowledge
             .
             Neither
             was
             this
             any
             invention
             or
             project
             of
             mine
             own
             ,
             but
             moved
             from
             my
             Lords
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             ,
             first
             ,
             from
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
             Whereupon
             resting
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             well
             knoweth
             ,
             I
             never
             opened
             my
             mouth
             for
             the
             greater
             place
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             sure
             I
             had
             two
             Circumstances
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Attorney
             that
             now
             is
             ,
             could
             not
             alledge
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             nine
             years
             service
             of
             the
             Crown
             ;
             The
             other
             ,
             being
             Cousin-German
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             ,
             whom
             Your
             Majesty
             esteemeth
             and
             trusteth
             so
             much
             .
             But
             for
             the
             less
             place
             ,
             I
             conceived
             it
             was
             meant
             me
             .
             But
             after
             that
             Mr.
             Attorney
             Hubbert
             was
             placed
             ,
             I
             heard
             no
             more
             of
             my
             Preferment
             ,
             but
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             at
             a
             stop
             ,
             to
             my
             great
             disgrace
             and
             discouragement
             .
             For
             (
             graciousSovereign
             )
             if
             still
             when
             the
             waters
             are
             stirred
             ,
             another
             shall
             be
             put
             before
             me
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             had
             need
             work
             a
             Miracle
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             shall
             be
             still
             a
             lame
             man
             to
             do
             Your
             Majesty
             Service
             .
             And
             therefore
             my
             most
             humble
             Suit
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             this
             which
             seem'd
             to
             me
             was
             intended
             ,
             may
             speedily
             be
             performed
             And
             I
             hope
             my
             former
             Service
             shall
             be
             but
             beginnings
             to
             better
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             better
             strengthned
             :
             For
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             no
             mans
             heart
             is
             fuller
             (
             I
             say
             not
             but
             many
             have
             greater
             hearts
             ,
             but
             I
             say
             ,
             not
             fuller
             )
             of
             Love
             and
             Duty
             towards
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             Your
             Children
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             time
             will
             manifest
             against
             Envy
             and
             Detraction
             ,
             if
             any
             be
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             most
             humbly
             crave
             pardon
             for
             my
             boldness
             ,
             and
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               his
               suitc
               to
               succeed
               in
               the
               Atturneys
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             great
             and
             Princely
             favours
             towards
             me
             in
             advancing
             me
             to
             place
             ,
             and
             that
             which
             is
             to
             me
             of
             no
             less
             comfort
             ,
             your
             Majesties
             benign
             and
             gracious
             acceptation
             from
             time
             to
             time
             of
             my
             poor
             services
             ,
             much
             above
             the
             merit
             and
             value
             of
             them
             ,
             hath
             almost
             brought
             me
             to
             an
             opinion
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             sooner
             perchance
             be
             wanting
             to
             my self
             in
             not
             asking
             ,
             then
             find
             your
             Majesties
             goodness
             wanting
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             any
             my
             reasonable
             and
             modest
             desires
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             perceiving
             how
             at
             this
             time
             preferments
             of
             Law
             fly
             about
             mine
             ears
             ,
             to
             some
             above
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             some
             below
             me
             ,
             I
             did
             conceive
             your
             Majesty
             may
             think
             it
             rather
             a
             kinde
             of
             dulness
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             Faith
             ,
             than
             Modestie
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             come
             with
             my
             Pitcher
             to
             Jacobs
             well
             ,
             as
             others
             do
             .
             Wherein
             I
             shall
             propound
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             which
             tendeth
             not
             so
             much
             to
             the
             raising
             of
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             as
             to
             the
             setling
             of
             my
             minde
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             assayled
             with
             this
             Cogitation
             ,
             that
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             slowness
             to
             sue
             and
             apprehend
             sudden
             occasions
             ,
             keeping
             on
             one
             plain
             course
             of
             painful
             service
             ,
             I
             may
             
               (
               in
               fine
               dierum
            
             )
             be
             in
             danger
             to
             be
             neglected
             and
             forgotten
             .
             And
             if
             that
             should
             be
             ,
             then
             were
             it
             much
             better
             for
             me
             now
             while
             I
             stand
             in
             your
             Majesties
             good
             opinion
             (
             though
             unworthy
             )
             and
             have
             some
             reputation
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             give
             over
             the
             Course
             I
             am
             in
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             Proof
             to
             do
             you
             some
             honour
             by
             my
             Pen
             ;
             either
             by
             writing
             some
             faithful
             Narrative
             of
             your
             happy
             (
             though
             not
             untraduced
             )
             times
             ,
             or
             by
             recompiling
             your
             Laws
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             perceive
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             laboureth
             with
             ,
             and
             hath
             in
             your
             head
             ,
             (
             as
             Jupiter
             had
             Pallas
             )
             or
             some
             other
             the
             like
             work
             (
             for
             without
             some
             endeavour
             to
             do
             you
             honour
             I
             would
             not
             live
             )
             then
             to
             spend
             my
             wits
             and
             time
             in
             this
             laborious
             place
             ,
             wherein
             now
             I
             serve
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             be
             deprived
             of
             those
             outward
             ornaments
             ,
             and
             inward
             comforts
             ,
             which
             it
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             in
             respect
             of
             an
             assured
             succession
             to
             some
             place
             of
             more
             dignitie
             and
             rest
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             now
             to
             be
             a
             hope
             altogether
             casual
             ,
             if
             not
             wholly
             intercepted
             .
             Wherefore
             (
             not
             to
             hold
             your
             Majesty
             long
             )
             my
             suit
             (
             then
             the
             which
             I
             think
             I
             cannot
             well
             go
             lower
             )
             is
             ,
             that
             I
             may
             obtain
             your
             royal
             promise
             to
             succeed
             (
             if
             I
             live
             )
             into
             the
             Atturneys
             place
             ,
             whensoever
             it
             shall
             be
             void
             ,
             in
             being
             but
             the
             natural
             ,
             and
             immediate
             step
             and
             rise
             ,
             which
             the
             place
             I
             now
             hold
             hath
             ever
             (
             in
             sort
             )
             made
             claim
             to
             ,
             and
             almost
             never
             failed
             of
             .
             
             In
             this
             suit
             I
             make
             no
             friends
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             relie
             upon
             no
             other
             motive
             than
             your
             Grace
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             assurance
             but
             your
             word
             ,
             whereof
             I
             had
             good
             experience
             when
             I
             came
             to
             the
             Solicitors
             place
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             like
             to
             the
             two
             great
             Lights
             ,
             which
             in
             their
             motions
             are
             never
             Retrograde
             .
             So
             ,
             with
             my
             best
             prayer
             for
             your
             Majesties
             happiness
             ,
             I
             rest
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Cary
             in
             France
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               him
               his
               writing
            
             ,
             In
             foelicem
             memoriam
             Elizabethae
             .
          
           
             
               My
               very
               good
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             BEing
             asked
             the
             question
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             an
             old
             servant
             of
             my
             brother
             
               Anthony
               Bacon
            
             ,
             whether
             I
             would
             command
             him
             any
             service
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             being
             at
             better
             leisure
             then
             I
             would
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             sickness
             ,
             I
             began
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             neither
             your
             business
             nor
             mine
             ,
             (
             though
             great
             and
             continual
             )
             can
             be
             ,
             upon
             an
             exact
             account
             ,
             any
             just
             occasion
             why
             so
             much
             good
             will
             as
             hath
             passed
             between
             us
             ,
             should
             be
             so
             much
             discontinued
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             because
             one
             must
             begin
             ,
             I
             thought
             to
             provoke
             your
             remembrance
             of
             me
             ,
             by
             my
             Letter
             .
             And
             thinking
             how
             to
             fir
             it
             with
             somewhat
             besides
             salutations
             ,
             it
             came
             to
             my
             mind
             ,
             that
             this
             last
             summer
             by
             occasion
             of
             a
             factious
             Book
             that
             endeavoured
             to
             verifie
             
               Misera
               Foemina
            
             (
             the
             addition
             of
             the
             Popes
             Bull
             )
             upon
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ;
             I
             did
             write
             a
             few
             lines
             in
             her
             memorial
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             you
             would
             be
             well
             pleased
             to
             read
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             argument
             ,
             and
             because
             you
             were
             wont
             to
             bear
             affection
             to
             my
             pen.
             
               Verum
               ,
               ut
               aliud
               ex
               alio
               ,
            
             if
             it
             came
             handsomly
             to
             pass
             ,
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             the
             President
             
               de
               Thou
            
             (
             who
             hath
             written
             a
             History
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             of
             that
             fame
             and
             diligence
             )
             saw
             it
             ;
             chiefly
             because
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             whether
             it
             may
             not
             serve
             him
             for
             some
             use
             in
             his
             Story
             ;
             wherein
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             he
             did
             right
             to
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             memory
             of
             that
             Lady
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             by
             that
             he
             hath
             already
             written
             ,
             he
             is
             well
             inclined
             to
             do
             ;
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             also
             ,
             it
             were
             some
             occasion
             (
             such
             as
             absence
             may
             permit
             )
             of
             some
             acquaintance
             or
             mutual
             notice
             between
             us
             .
             For
             though
             he
             hath
             many
             ways
             the
             precedence
             (
             chiefly
             in
             worth
             )
             yet
             this
             is
             common
             to
             us
             both
             ,
             that
             we
             serve
             our
             Sovereigns
             in
             places
             of
             Law
             eminent
             ,
             and
             not
             our selves
             only
             ,
             but
             that
             our
             Fathers
             did
             so
             before
             us
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             that
             both
             of
             us
             love
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Liberal
             Sciences
             ,
             which
             was
             ever
             a
             bond
             of
             Friendship
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             distances
             of
             places
             .
             But
             of
             this
             I
             make
             no
             farther
             request
             ,
             then
             your
             own
             occasions
             and
             respects
             (
             to
             me
             unknown
             )
             may
             further
             or
             limit
             ;
             my
             principal
             purpose
             being
             to
             salute
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             you
             this
             
             Token
             ,
             whereunto
             I
             will
             add
             my
             very
             kind
             commendations
             to
             my
             Lady
             .
             And
             so
             commit
             you
             both
             to
             Gods
             holy
             protection
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               Sir
            
             Geo.
             Villiers
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               difference
               between
               the
               Courts
               of
            
             Chancery
             and
             Kings
             Bench.
             
          
           
             
               Sir
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Received
             this
             morning
             from
             you
             two
             Letters
             by
             the
             same
             bearer
             ,
             the
             one
             written
             before
             the
             other
             ,
             both
             after
             his
             Majesty
             had
             received
             my
             last
             .
             In
             this
             difference
             between
             the
             two
             Courts
             of
             Chancery
             and
             Kings
             Bench
             (
             for
             so
             I
             had
             rather
             take
             it
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             then
             between
             the
             persons
             of
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             )
             I
             marvaile
             not
             ,
             if
             rumour
             get
             way
             of
             true
             Relation
             ;
             for
             I
             know
             Fame
             hath
             swift
             wings
             ,
             specially
             that
             which
             hath
             black
             feathers
             ;
             but
             within
             these
             two
             days
             (
             for
             sooner
             I
             cannot
             be
             ready
             )
             I
             will
             write
             to
             his
             Majesty
             both
             the
             Narrative
             truly
             ,
             and
             my
             opinion
             sincerely
             ,
             taking
             much
             comfort
             ,
             that
             I
             serve
             such
             a
             King
             ,
             as
             hath
             Gods
             property
             ,
             in
             discerning
             truly
             of
             mens
             hearts
             .
             I
             purpose
             to
             speak
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             exhibit
             that
             Cordial
             of
             his
             Majesties
             grace
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             this
             other
             accident
             will
             rather
             rowse
             and
             raise
             his
             spirits
             ,
             then
             deject
             him
             ,
             or
             incline
             him
             to
             a
             relapse
             ;
             Mean
             while
             ,
             I
             commend
             the
             wit
             of
             a
             mean
             man
             that
             said
             this
             other
             day
             ;
             Well
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             next
             Term
             you
             shall
             have
             an
             old
             man
             come
             with
             a
             besom
             of
             Worm-wood
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             that
             will
             sweep
             away
             all
             this
             .
             For
             it
             is
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             his
             fashion
             ,
             especially
             towards
             the
             Summer
             ,
             to
             carry
             a
             posie
             of
             Worm-wood
             .
             I
             writ
             this
             Letter
             in
             haste
             ,
             to
             return
             the
             Messenger
             with
             it
             .
             God
             keep
             you
             ,
             and
             long
             and
             happily
             may
             you
             serve
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               and
               affectionate
               servant
               .
            
             
               
                 Feb.
                 19.
                 1615.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               
                 POST-SCRIPT
                 .
              
               Sir
               ,
               I
               humbly
               thank
               you
               for
               your
               inward
               Letter
               :
               I
               have
               burned
               it
               as
               you
               commanded
               ,
               but
               the
               flame
               it
               hath
               kindled
               in
               me
               will
               never
               be
               extinguished
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
            
             King
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
            
             Praemunire
             
               in
               the
            
             Kings
             Bench
             
               against
               the
            
             Chancery
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Was
             yesterday
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             according
             to
             Your
             Commandment
             ,
             which
             I
             received
             by
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             and
             find
             the
             old
             man
             well
             comforted
             ,
             both
             towards
             God
             ,
             and
             towards
             the
             world
             .
             And
             that
             same
             middle
             comfort
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             divine
             and
             humane
             proceeding
             from
             your
             Majesty
             being
             Gods
             Leiutenant
             on
             earth
             ,
             I
             am
             perswaded
             hath
             been
             a
             great
             cause
             ,
             that
             such
             a
             sickness
             hath
             been
             portable
             to
             such
             an
             age
             .
             I
             did
             not
             faile
             in
             my
             conjecture
             ,
             that
             this
             business
             of
             the
             Chancery
             hath
             stirred
             him
             .
             He
             sheweth
             to
             despise
             it
             ,
             but
             yet
             he
             is
             full
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             almost
             like
             a
             young
             Duelist
             that
             findeth
             himself
             behind
             hand
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             now
             (
             as
             your
             Majesty
             requireth
             )
             give
             you
             a
             true
             relation
             of
             that
             which
             passed
             ;
             neither
             will
             I
             decline
             your
             Royall
             Commandment
             ,
             for
             delivering
             my
             opinion
             also
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             tender
             subject
             to
             write
             on
             .
             But
             I
             that
             account
             my
             being
             but
             an
             accident
             to
             my
             service
             ,
             will
             neglect
             no
             duty
             upon
             self-safety
             .
             First
             ,
             it
             is
             necessary
             I
             let
             your
             Majesty
             know
             the
             ground
             of
             the
             difference
             between
             the
             two
             Courts
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             may
             the
             better
             understand
             the
             Narrative
             .
          
           
             There
             was
             a
             Statute
             made
             27.
             
             Ed.
             3.
             
             Cap.
             1.
             which
             (
             no
             doubt
             )
             in
             
             the
             principal
             intention
             thereof
             ,
             was
             ordained
             against
             those
             that
             sued
             to
             Rome
             ,
             wherein
             there
             are
             words
             somewhat
             general
             ,
             against
             any
             that
             questioneth
             or
             impeacheth
             any
             judgement
             given
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             in
             any
             other
             Courts
             .
             Upon
             these
             doubtfull
             words
             (
             other
             Courts
             )
             the
             Controversie
             groweth
             ;
             For
             the
             founder
             interpretation
             taketh
             them
             to
             be
             meant
             of
             those
             Courts
             which
             though
             locally
             they
             were
             not
             held
             at
             Rome
             ,
             or
             where
             the
             Popes
             Chair
             was
             ,
             but
             here
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             yet
             in
             their
             jurisdiction
             had
             their
             dependency
             upon
             the
             Court
             of
             Rome
             ,
             as
             were
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             Legat
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             Courts
             of
             the
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             which
             were
             then
             but
             subordinate
             judgement
             seats
             ,
             to
             that
             high
             Tribunal
             of
             Rome
             .
          
           
             And
             for
             this
             Construction
             the
             opposition
             of
             the
             words
             ,
             (
             if
             they
             be
             well
             observed
             )
             between
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             and
             other
             Courts
             ,
             maketh
             very
             much
             ;
             For
             it
             importeth
             as
             if
             those
             other
             Courts
             were
             not
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             .
             Also
             the
             main
             scope
             of
             the
             Statute
             sortifieth
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             lastly
             the
             practice
             of
             many
             ages
             .
             The
             other
             interpretation
             (
             which
             
             cleaveth
             to
             the
             letter
             ,
             expoundeth
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             to
             be
             the
             Courts
             of
             Law
             only
             ,
             and
             other
             Courts
             to
             be
             Courts
             of
             Equity
             ,
             as
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             Exchequer-Chamber
             ,
             Dutchy
             ,
             &c.
             though
             this
             also
             flyeth
             indeed
             from
             the
             letter
             ;
             for
             that
             all
             these
             are
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             also
             another
             Statute
             which
             is
             but
             a
             simple
             Prohibition
             ,
             and
             not
             with
             a
             penalty
             of
             Praemunire
             as
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             That
             after
             judgements
             
             given
             in
             the
             Kings
             Courts
             ,
             the
             parties
             shall
             be
             in
             Peace
             ,
             except
             the
             judgments
             be
             undone
             by
             Error
             ,
             or
             Attaint
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             legall
             form
             of
             reversall
             .
             And
             of
             this
             also
             ,
             I
             hold
             the
             sounder
             interpretation
             to
             be
             ,
             to
             settle
             possessions
             against
             disturbances
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             take
             away
             remedy
             in
             equity
             ,
             where
             those
             judgments
             are
             obtained
             
               ex
               rigore
               juris
            
             ,
             and
             against
             good
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             But
             upon
             these
             two
             Statutes
             ,
             there
             hath
             been
             a
             late
             conceipt
             in
             some
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             judgement
             passe
             at
             the
             Common-Law
             against
             any
             ,
             he
             may
             not
             after
             sue
             for
             relief
             in
             Chancery
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             both
             he
             and
             his
             Councel
             and
             his
             Solicitor
             ,
             yea
             and
             the
             Judge
             in
             Equity
             ,
             himself
             ,
             are
             within
             the
             danger
             of
             those
             Statutes
             .
             There
             your
             Majesty
             hath
             the
             true
             state
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             necessarily
             to
             shew
             you
             first
             ,
             because
             your
             Majesty
             calleth
             for
             this
             relation
             ,
             not
             as
             news
             ,
             but
             as
             business
             .
             Now
             to
             the
             Historical
             part
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             Course
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             that
             they
             give
             in
             Charge
             to
             the
             Grand
             Jury
             offences
             of
             all
             natures
             to
             be
             presented
             within
             Middlesex
             where
             the
             said
             Court
             is
             ;
             and
             the
             manner
             is
             to
             enumerate
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             in
             Articles
             .
             This
             was
             done
             by
             Justice
             Crooke
             ,
             the
             Wednesday
             before
             the
             Term
             ended
             ,
             and
             that
             Article
             ,
             
               if
               any
               man
               after
               a
               judgement
               given
               had
               drawn
               the
               said
               judgement
               to
               a
               new
               examination
               in
               any
               other
               Court
               ,
            
             was
             by
             him
             especially
             given
             in
             Charge
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             used
             to
             be
             given
             in
             Charge
             before
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             it
             was
             not
             solemnly
             dwelt
             upon
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             thrown
             in
             amongst
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Term
             (
             and
             that
             which
             all
             men
             condemn
             )
             the
             supposed
             last
             day
             of
             my
             Lord
             Chancellors
             life
             )
             there
             were
             two
             Indictments
             preferred
             of
             Praemunire
             ,
             for
             suing
             in
             Chancery
             after
             judgement
             at
             Common-Law
             ;
             The
             one
             by
             
               Richard
               Glanvile
            
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             
               William
               Allen
            
             ;
             the
             former
             against
             Courtney
             the
             party
             in
             Chancery
             ;
             Gibb
             the
             Councellor
             ,
             and
             Deurst
             the
             Clerk.
             The
             latter
             against
             Alderman
             Bowles
             ,
             and
             
               Humphry
               Smith
            
             ,
             parties
             in
             Chancery
             ;
             Serjeant
             Moor
             the
             Councellor
             ,
             
               Elias
               Wood
            
             Sollicitor
             in
             the
             Cause
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               John
               Tindall
            
             Master
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             and
             an
             Assessor
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
             For
             the
             Cases
             themselves
             ,
             it
             were
             too
             long
             to
             trouble
             Your
             Majesty
             with
             them
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             will
             say
             ,
             If
             they
             were
             set
             on
             that
             preferred
             them
             ,
             they
             were
             the
             worst
             Workmen
             that
             ever
             were
             that
             set
             them
             on
             ;
             for
             there
             could
             not
             have
             been
             chosen
             two
             such
             Causes
             ,
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             advantage
             
             of
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             for
             the
             justness
             of
             the
             Decrees
             ,
             and
             the
             foulness
             and
             scandal
             both
             of
             fact
             and
             person
             ,
             in
             those
             that
             impeach
             the
             Decrees
             .
          
           
             The
             Grand
             Jury
             consisting
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             of
             very
             substantial
             and
             intelligent
             persons
             ,
             would
             not
             find
             the
             Bills
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             they
             were
             much
             clamoured
             by
             the
             parties
             ,
             and
             twice
             sent
             back
             by
             the
             Court
             ;
             and
             in
             Conclusion
             ,
             resolutely
             17
             of
             19
             found
             an
             Ignoramus
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             I
             think
             Ignoramus
             was
             wiser
             than
             those
             that
             knew
             too
             much
             .
          
           
             Your
             Majesty
             will
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             I
             be
             sparing
             in
             delivering
             to
             You
             some
             other
             circumstances
             of
             aggravation
             ,
             and
             concurrences
             of
             some
             like
             matters
             the
             same
             day
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             had
             been
             some
             fatal
             constellation
             .
             They
             be
             not
             things
             so
             sufficiently
             tryed
             ,
             as
             I
             dare
             put
             them
             into
             Your
             ear
             .
          
           
             For
             my
             opinion
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             begin
             with
             this
             Preface
             ,
             That
             I
             am
             infinitely
             sorry
             that
             Your
             Majesty
             is
             thus
             put
             to
             salve
             and
             cure
             ,
             not
             only
             accidents
             of
             time
             ,
             but
             errors
             of
             servants
             .
             For
             I
             account
             this
             a
             kind
             of
             sickness
             of
             my
             Lord
             Cooke's
             ,
             that
             comes
             almost
             ,
             in
             as
             ill
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             the
             sickness
             of
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
             And
             as
             I
             think
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             wisest
             parts
             that
             ever
             he
             plaid
             ,
             when
             he
             went
             down
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             to
             Royston
             ,
             and
             desired
             to
             have
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             joined
             with
             him
             :
             So
             this
             was
             one
             of
             the
             weakest
             parts
             that
             ever
             he
             plaid
             ,
             to
             make
             all
             the
             World
             perceive
             that
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             is
             severed
             from
             him
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             But
             for
             that
             which
             may
             concern
             Your
             Service
             ,
             which
             is
             my
             end
             ,
             (
             leaving
             other
             men
             to
             their
             own
             wayes
             )
             First
             ,
             my
             opinion
             is
             plainly
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             Cooke
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             is
             not
             to
             be
             disgraced
             ,
             both
             because
             he
             is
             so
             well
             habituate
             for
             that
             which
             remaineth
             of
             these
             capital
             Causes
             ,
             and
             also
             for
             that
             which
             I
             find
             is
             in
             his
             breast
             touching
             Your
             Finances
             ,
             and
             matters
             of
             repair
             of
             Your
             Estate
             .
             And
             (
             if
             I
             might
             speak
             it
             )
             as
             I
             think
             it
             were
             good
             his
             hopes
             were
             at
             an
             end
             in
             some
             kind
             ,
             so
             I
             could
             wish
             they
             were
             raised
             in
             some
             other
             .
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             this
             great
             and
             publick
             Affront
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             the
             Reverend
             and
             well-deserving
             person
             of
             Your
             Chancellor
             (
             and
             at
             a
             time
             when
             he
             was
             thought
             to
             lie
             a
             dying
             ,
             which
             was
             barbarous
             )
             but
             to
             Your
             High-Court
             of
             Chancery
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Court
             of
             Your
             absolute
             power
             )
             may
             not
             (
             in
             my
             opinion
             )
             pass
             lightly
             ,
             nor
             end
             only
             in
             some
             formal
             atonement
             ;
             but
             use
             is
             to
             be
             made
             thereof
             ,
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             Your
             Authority
             ,
             and
             strengthning
             of
             Your
             Prerogative
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             true
             Rules
             of
             Monarchy
             .
             Now
             to
             accommodate
             and
             reconcile
             these
             Advices
             ,
             which
             seem
             almost
             opposite
             .
          
           
           
             First
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             may
             not
             see
             it
             (
             though
             I
             confess
             it
             be
             suspitious
             )
             that
             my
             Lord
             Cooke
             was
             any
             way
             aforehand
             privy
             to
             that
             which
             was
             done
             ,
             or
             that
             he
             did
             set
             it
             ,
             or
             animate
             it
             ,
             but
             only
             took
             the
             matter
             as
             it
             came
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Error
             was
             only
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             he
             did
             not
             divert
             it
             in
             some
             good
             manner
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             If
             it
             be
             true
             (
             as
             is
             reported
             )
             that
             any
             of
             the
             puisne
             Judges
             did
             stir
             this
             business
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             did
             openly
             revile
             and
             menace
             the
             Jury
             for
             doing
             their
             Conscience
             (
             as
             they
             did
             honestly
             and
             truly
             )
             I
             think
             that
             Judge
             is
             worthy
             to
             lose
             his
             place
             .
             And
             to
             be
             plain
             with
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             think
             there
             is
             any
             thing
             a
             greater
             
               Polycreston
               ,
               ad
               multa
               utile
            
             ,
             to
             Your
             Affairs
             ,
             than
             upon
             a
             just
             and
             fit
             occasion
             ,
             to
             make
             some
             example
             against
             the
             presumption
             of
             a
             Judge
             ,
             in
             Causes
             that
             concern
             Your
             Majesty
             ;
             whereby
             the
             whole
             body
             of
             those
             Magistrates
             may
             be
             contained
             in
             better
             awe
             ;
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             this
             will
             light
             upon
             no
             unfit
             subject
             ,
             of
             a
             person
             that
             is
             rude
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             man
             cares
             for
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             If
             there
             be
             no
             one
             so
             much
             in
             fault
             (
             which
             I
             cannot
             yet
             affirm
             either
             way
             ,
             and
             there
             must
             be
             a
             just
             ground
             ,
             God
             forbid
             else
             )
             yet
             I
             should
             think
             ,
             that
             the
             very
             presumption
             of
             going
             so
             far
             in
             so
             high
             a
             Cause
             ,
             deserveth
             to
             have
             that
             done
             ,
             which
             was
             done
             in
             this
             very
             case
             ,
             upon
             the
             Indictment
             of
             Serjeant
             Heale
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeth's
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             Judges
             should
             answer
             it
             upon
             their
             knees
             before
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             or
             Your
             Councel
             ,
             and
             receive
             a
             sharp
             admonition
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             also
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Wrey
             being
             then
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             slipt
             the
             Collar
             ,
             and
             was
             forborn
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             for
             the
             persons
             themselves
             ,
             Glanvile
             and
             Allen
             ,
             which
             are
             base
             Fellows
             ,
             and
             turbulent
             ,
             I
             think
             there
             will
             be
             discovered
             and
             proved
             against
             them
             (
             besides
             the
             preferring
             of
             the
             Bill
             )
             such
             combination
             ,
             and
             contemptuous
             speeches
             and
             behaviour
             ,
             as
             there
             will
             be
             good
             ground
             to
             call
             them
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             some
             of
             their
             petty
             Councellors
             at
             Law
             ,
             into
             the
             Star-Chamber
             .
          
           
             In
             all
             this
             which
             I
             have
             said
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             observe
             ,
             That
             I
             do
             not
             engage
             you
             much
             in
             the
             main
             point
             of
             the
             Jurisdiction
             ,
             for
             which
             I
             have
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             reason
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             forbear
             .
             But
             two
             things
             I
             wish
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             That
             Your
             Majesty
             take
             this
             occasion
             to
             redouble
             unto
             all
             Your
             Judges
             Your
             ancient
             and
             true
             Charge
             and
             Rule
             ;
             That
             You
             will
             endure
             no
             innovating
             in
             the
             point
             of
             Jurisdictions
             ;
             but
             will
             have
             every
             Court
             impaled
             within
             their
             own
             Presidents
             ,
             and
             not
             assume
             to
             themselves
             new
             Powers
             ,
             upon
             conceits
             and
             inventions
             of
             Law
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             That
             in
             these
             high
             Causes
             that
             touch
             upon
             State
             and
             Monarchy
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             give
             them
             strait
             charge
             ,
             That
             upon
             any
             occasions
             intervenient
             hereafter
             ,
             they
             do
             not
             make
             the
             vulgar
             party
             to
             
             their
             contestations
             ,
             by
             publick
             handling
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             consulted
             with
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             reglement
             of
             those
             things
             appertaineth
             .
             To
             conclude
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             without
             hope
             ,
             That
             Your
             Majesties
             managing
             this
             business
             ,
             according
             to
             Your
             great
             wisdom
             ,
             unto
             which
             I
             acknowledge
             my self
             not
             worthy
             to
             be
             Card-holder
             ,
             or
             Candle-holder
             ,
             will
             make
             profit
             of
             this
             accident
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             of
             Gods
             sending
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             may
             not
             forget
             to
             represent
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             there
             is
             no
             thinking
             of
             Arraignments
             ,
             until
             these
             things
             be
             somewhat
             accommodated
             ,
             and
             some
             outward
             and
             superficial
             Reconciliation
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             made
             between
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ;
             for
             this
             accident
             is
             a
             Banquet
             to
             all
             Somersets
             friends
             .
             But
             this
             is
             a
             thing
             that
             falleth
             out
             naturally
             of
             it self
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Judges
             going
             Circuit
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Chancellors
             infirmity
             ,
             with
             hope
             of
             recovery
             .
             And
             although
             this
             protraction
             of
             time
             may
             breed
             some
             doubt
             of
             mutability
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             lately
             learned
             out
             of
             an
             excellent
             Letter
             of
             a
             certain
             King
             ,
             That
             the
             Sun
             sheweth
             sometimes
             watry
             to
             our
             eyes
             ,
             but
             when
             the
             Cloud
             is
             gone
             ,
             the
             Sun
             is
             as
             before
             .
             God
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               Subject
               ,
               and
               most
               bounden
               Servant
               .
            
             
               
                 Febr.
                 21.
                 1615.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               Commandment
               speaketh
               for
               pardon
               of
               so
               long
               a
               Letter
               ;
               which
               yet
               I
               wish
               may
               have
               a
               short
               continuance
               ,
               and
               be
               punished
               with
               fire
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             touching
             matter
             of
             Revenue
             and
             Profit
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             May
             remember
             what
             Tacitus
             saith
             ,
             by
             occasion
             that
             Tiberius
             was
             often
             and
             long
             absent
             from
             
               Rome
               ,
               In
               Urbe
               ,
               &
               parva
               &
               magna
               negotia
               Imperatorem
               simul
               premunt
               .
            
             But
             saith
             he
             ,
             
               in
               recessu
               ,
               dimissis
               rebus
               minoris
               momenti
               ,
               summae
               rerum
               magnarum
               magis
               agitantur
               .
            
             This
             maketh
             me
             think
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             no
             incivility
             to
             trouble
             your
             Majesty
             with
             business
             ,
             during
             your
             aboad
             from
             London
             ,
             knowing
             your
             Majesties
             Meditations
             are
             the
             principal
             wheel
             of
             your
             estate
             ,
             and
             being
             warranted
             by
             a
             former
             commandment
             ,
             which
             I
             received
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             now
             only
             send
             your
             Majesty
             these
             papers
             inclosed
             ,
             because
             I
             
             greatly
             desire
             so
             far
             forth
             to
             preserve
             my
             Credit
             with
             you
             ,
             as
             thus
             :
             That
             whereas
             lately
             (
             perhaps
             out
             of
             too
             much
             desire
             which
             induceth
             too
             much
             belief
             )
             I
             was
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             thought
             it
             as
             easie
             for
             your
             Majesty
             to
             come
             out
             of
             want
             ,
             as
             to
             go
             forth
             of
             your
             Gallery
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             would
             not
             take
             me
             for
             a
             dreamer
             ,
             or
             a
             projector
             .
             I
             send
             your
             Majesty
             therefore
             some
             grounds
             of
             my
             hopes
             .
             And
             for
             that
             paper
             which
             I
             have
             gathered
             of
             increasments
             sperate
             ;
             I
             beseech
             you
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             think
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             of
             the
             particulars
             do
             fail
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             rather
             for
             want
             of
             workmanship
             in
             those
             that
             shall
             deal
             in
             them
             ,
             than
             want
             of
             materials
             in
             the
             things
             themselves
             .
             The
             other
             paper
             hath
             many
             discarding
             cards
             ;
             and
             I
             send
             it
             chiefly
             ,
             that
             your
             Majesty
             may
             be
             the
             less
             surprized
             by
             projectors
             ,
             who
             pretend
             sometimes
             great
             discoveries
             and
             inventions
             ,
             in
             things
             that
             have
             been
             propounded
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             after
             a
             better
             fashion
             ,
             long
             since
             .
             God
             Almighty
             preserve
             your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               and
               Subject
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 25
                 1610.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               most
               excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             AT
             my
             last
             access
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             it
             was
             sit
             for
             me
             to
             consider
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             your
             journey
             ;
             which
             maketh
             me
             now
             trouble
             your
             Majesty
             with
             a
             remnant
             of
             that
             I
             thought
             then
             to
             have
             said
             ,
             besides
             your
             old
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             Commission
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             advertise
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             when
             you
             are
             
               aux
               champs
            
             ,
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             concern'd
             your
             service
             ,
             and
             my
             place
             .
             I
             know
             your
             Majestie
             is
             
               Nunquam
               minus
               solus
               quam
               cum
               solus
            
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             your
             great
             judgment
             (
             unto
             which
             nothing
             ought
             to
             be
             presented
             ,
             but
             well
             weighed
             )
             I
             could
             almost
             wish
             ,
             that
             the
             manner
             of
             Tiberius
             were
             in
             use
             again
             ,
             of
             whom
             Tacitus
             saith
             ,
             
               Mos
               erat
               quamvis
               praesentem
               scripto
               adire
            
             ;
             much
             more
             ,
             in
             absence
             .
          
           
             I
             said
             to
             your
             Majestie
             ,
             that
             which
             I
             do
             now
             repeat
             ,
             that
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             upon
             which
             my
             Lord
             of
             Somerset
             standeth
             indicted
             ,
             is
             of
             a
             good
             strong
             thred
             ,
             considering
             impoysoning
             is
             the
             darkest
             of
             offences
             ;
             but
             ,
             that
             the
             thred
             must
             be
             well
             spun
             ,
             and
             woven
             together
             .
             For
             ,
             your
             Majestie
             knoweth
             ,
             it
             is
             one
             thing
             to
             deal
             with
             a
             Jury
             of
             Middlesex
             and
             Londoners
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             Peers
             ,
             whose
             objects
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             so
             much
             what
             is
             before
             them
             in
             the
             present
             Case
             (
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             
             is
             as
             odious
             to
             them
             as
             to
             the
             vulgar
             )
             but
             what
             may
             be
             hereafter
             .
             Besides
             ,
             there
             be
             two
             disadvantages
             ,
             we
             that
             shallgive
             in
             evidence
             shall
             meet
             with
             ,
             somewhat
             considerable
             :
             the
             one
             ,
             that
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             often
             open'd
             ,
             lose
             their
             freshness
             ,
             except
             there
             be
             an
             aspersion
             of
             somewhat
             that
             is
             new
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             the
             expectation
             raised
             ,
             which
             makes
             things
             seem
             less
             then
             they
             are
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             less
             then
             opinion
             .
             Therefore
             I
             were
             not
             your
             Attorney
             ,
             nor
             my self
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             not
             be
             very
             careful
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             last
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             pinacle
             of
             your
             former
             Justice
             ,
             all
             things
             may
             pass
             
               sine
               offendiculo
               ,
               sine
               scrupulo
            
             .
             Hereupon
             I
             did
             move
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             (
             having
             now
             more
             fully
             explained
             my self
             )
             I
             do
             in
             all
             humbleness
             renew
             .
             First
             ,
             That
             your
             Majesty
             will
             be
             careful
             to
             chuse
             a
             Steward
             of
             Judgment
             ,
             that
             may
             be
             able
             to
             moderate
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             cut
             off
             Digressions
             ;
             for
             I
             may
             interrupt
             ,
             but
             I
             cannot
             silence
             :
             The
             other
             ,
             That
             there
             may
             be
             special
             care
             taken
             ,
             for
             the
             ordering
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             the
             knitting
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             list
             ,
             and
             (
             to
             use
             your
             Majesties
             own
             word
             )
             the
             confining
             of
             it
             .
             This
             to
             do
             ,
             if
             your
             Majestie
             vouchsafe
             to
             direct
             it
             your self
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             best
             ;
             if
             not
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             you
             ,
             to
             require
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             that
             he
             ,
             together
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             will
             confer
             with
             my self
             ,
             and
             my
             sellows
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             used
             for
             the
             marshalling
             and
             bounding
             of
             the
             Evidence
             ;
             that
             we
             may
             have
             the
             help
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             that
             of
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             whose
             great
             travels
             as
             I
             much
             commend
             ;
             yet
             that
             same
             Plerophoria
             ,
             or
             over-confidence
             ,
             doth
             always
             subject
             things
             to
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             chance
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             another
             business
             proper
             for
             me
             to
             crave
             of
             Your
             Majesty
             at
             this
             time
             (
             as
             one
             that
             have
             in
             my
             eye
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Service
             to
             be
             done
             )
             concerning
             Your
             casual
             Revenue
             ;
             but
             considering
             times
             and
             persons
             ,
             I
             desire
             to
             be
             strengthned
             by
             some
             such
             form
             of
             Commandment
             under
             Your
             Royal
             Hand
             ,
             as
             I
             send
             You
             here
             inclosed
             .
             I
             most
             humbly
             pray
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             think
             that
             I
             understand
             my self
             right
             well
             in
             this
             which
             I
             desire
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             tendeth
             greatly
             to
             the
             good
             of
             Your
             Service
             .
             The
             Warrant
             I
             mean
             not
             to
             impart
             ,
             but
             upon
             just
             occasion
             .
             Thus
             ,
             thirsty
             to
             hear
             of
             Your
             Majesties
             good
             health
             ,
             I
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               Jan.
               22.
               1615.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               concerning
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Thought
             it
             convenient
             to
             give
             His
             Majesty
             an
             account
             of
             that
             which
             His
             Majesty
             gave
             me
             in
             charge
             in
             general
             ,
             reserving
             the
             particulars
             for
             His
             coming
             .
             And
             I
             find
             it
             necessary
             to
             know
             His
             pleasure
             in
             some
             things
             ,
             ere
             I
             could
             further
             proceed
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             my self
             ,
             spent
             Thursday
             and
             Yesterday
             ,
             the
             whole
             Forenoons
             of
             both
             dayes
             ,
             in
             the
             Examination
             of
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             ,
             whom
             we
             find
             ,
             hitherto
             ,
             but
             empty
             ,
             save
             only
             in
             the
             great
             point
             of
             the
             Treaty
             with
             Spain
             .
          
           
             This
             Examination
             was
             taken
             before
             His
             Majesties
             Warrant
             came
             to
             Mr.
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             for
             communicating
             unto
             us
             the
             Secrets
             of
             the
             Pensions
             ;
             which
             Warrant
             I
             received
             Yesterday
             morning
             ,
             being
             Friday
             ,
             and
             a
             meeting
             was
             appointed
             at
             my
             Lord
             Chancellors
             ,
             in
             the
             Evening
             ,
             after
             Councel
             :
             Upon
             which
             Conference
             ,
             we
             find
             matter
             of
             further
             Examination
             for
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Cotton
            
             ,
             of
             some
             new
             Articles
             ,
             whereupon
             to
             examine
             Somerset
             ,
             and
             of
             entring
             into
             Examination
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Mounson
            
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             first
             for
             Somerset
             ,
             being
             now
             ready
             to
             proceed
             to
             examine
             him
             ,
             we
             stay
             only
             upon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             who
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             is
             fallen
             sick
             ,
             and
             keepeth
             in
             ;
             without
             whom
             ,
             we
             neither
             think
             it
             warranted
             by
             His
             Majesties
             direction
             ,
             nor
             agreeable
             to
             His
             intention
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             proceed
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             want
             ,
             which
             should
             sweeten
             the
             Cup
             of
             Medicine
             ,
             he
             being
             his
             Countrey
             man
             and
             Friend
             .
             Herein
             then
             we
             humbly
             crave
             His
             Majesties
             direction
             with
             all
             convenient
             speed
             ,
             whether
             we
             shall
             expect
             the
             Dukes
             recovery
             ,
             or
             proceed
             by
             our selves
             ;
             or
             that
             His
             Majesty
             will
             think
             of
             some
             other
             person
             (
             qualified
             according
             to
             His
             Majesties
             just
             intention
             )
             to
             be
             joined
             with
             us
             .
             I
             remember
             we
             had
             speech
             with
             His
             Majesty
             of
             my
             Lord
             Hay
             ,
             and
             J
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             can
             think
             of
             no
             other
             ,
             except
             it
             should
             be
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             for
             my
             Lord
             Binning
             may
             be
             thought
             too
             near
             allied
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             further
             to
             know
             His
             Majesties
             pleasure
             concerning
             the
             day
             :
             For
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             J
             ,
             conceived
             His
             Majesty
             to
             have
             designed
             the
             Monday
             and
             Tuesday
             aftet
             St.
             Georges
             Feast
             ;
             and
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             we
             conceived
             also
             ,
             That
             His
             Majesty
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             Examinations
             of
             Somerset
             about
             this
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             touching
             the
             Spanish
             practices
             ,
             
             should
             first
             be
             put
             to
             a
             point
             ;
             which
             will
             not
             be
             possible
             ,
             as
             time
             cometh
             on
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             this
             accident
             of
             the
             Dukes
             sickness
             ,
             and
             the
             cause
             we
             find
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Mounsons
            
             Examination
             ;
             and
             that
             divers
             of
             the
             peers
             are
             to
             be
             sent
             for
             from
             remote
             places
             .
          
           
             It
             may
             please
             His
             Majesty
             therefore
             ,
             to
             take
             into
             consideration
             ,
             whether
             the
             days
             may
             not
             well
             be
             put
             off
             till
             Wednesday
             and
             Thursday
             after
             the
             Term
             ,
             which
             endeth
             on
             the
             Munday
             ,
             being
             the
             Wednesday
             and
             Thursday
             before
             Whitsontide
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             that
             please
             not
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             (
             in
             respect
             it
             may
             be
             His
             Majesty
             will
             be
             then
             in
             Town
             ,
             whereas
             these
             Arraignments
             have
             been
             still
             in
             His
             Majesties
             absence
             from
             Town
             )
             then
             to
             take
             Munday
             and
             Tuesday
             after
             Trinity-Sunday
             ,
             being
             the
             Munday
             and
             Tuesday
             before
             Trinity
             Term.
             
          
           
             Now
             for
             Sir
             
               William
               Mounson
            
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             His
             Majesties
             pleasure
             that
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             I
             shall
             proceed
             to
             the
             examination
             of
             him
             (
             for
             that
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             differs
             ,
             in
             that
             there
             is
             not
             the
             like
             cause
             as
             in
             that
             of
             Somerset
             )
             then
             His
             Majesty
             may
             be
             pleased
             to
             direct
             his
             Commandment
             and
             Warrant
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             to
             deliver
             unto
             me
             the
             examinations
             he
             took
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Mounson
            
             ,
             that
             those
             ,
             joyned
             to
             the
             information
             which
             we
             have
             received
             from
             Mr.
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             may
             be
             full
             instructions
             unto
             us
             for
             his
             examination
             .
             Further
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             let
             His
             Majesty
             know
             ,
             that
             on
             Thursday
             in
             the
             evening
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             and
             my self
             attended
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             at
             his
             house
             ,
             for
             the
             setling
             of
             that
             scruple
             which
             His
             Majesty
             most
             justly
             conceived
             in
             the
             Examination
             of
             the
             Lady
             Somerset
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             ,
             resting
             on
             His
             Majesties
             opinion
             ,
             That
             that
             Evidence
             ,
             as
             it
             standeth
             now
             unclear'd
             ,
             must
             ,
             
               Secundum
               leges
               sanae
               Conscientiae
            
             ,
             be
             laid
             aside
             ;
             the
             question
             was
             ,
             Whether
             we
             should
             leave
             it
             out
             ?
             or
             try
             what
             a
             Re-examination
             of
             my
             Lady
             Somerset
             would
             produce
             ?
             Whereupon
             ,
             we
             agreed
             upon
             a
             Re-examination
             of
             my
             Lady
             Somerset
             ,
             which
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             and
             I
             ,
             have
             appointed
             for
             Monday
             morning
             .
             I
             was
             bold
             ,
             at
             that
             meeting
             ,
             to
             put
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             a
             posing
             question
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             Whether
             that
             opinion
             which
             his
             Brethren
             had
             given
             upon
             the
             whole
             Evidence
             ,
             and
             he
             had
             reported
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             
               viz.
               (
               That
               it
               was
               good
               Evidence
               ,
               in
               their
               opinions
               ,
               to
               convince
               my
               Lord
               of
               Somerser
               )
            
             was
             not
             grounded
             upon
             this
             part
             of
             the
             Evidence
             now
             to
             be
             omitted
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             upon
             the
             rest
             ?
             Who
             answered
             confidently
             ,
             That
             ,
             no
             :
             and
             they
             never
             saw
             the
             exposition
             of
             the
             Letter
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Letter
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             Thursday
             evening
             ,
             before
             we
             entred
             into
             this
             last
             matter
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             Mr.
             Secretary
             Winwood
             (
             who
             left
             us
             when
             we
             went
             to
             the
             former
             business
             )
             we
             had
             conference
             concerning
             the
             frauds
             
             and
             abusive
             Grants
             passed
             to
             the
             prejudice
             of
             His
             Majesties
             State
             of
             Revenue
             ;
             where
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             made
             some
             relation
             of
             his
             collections
             which
             he
             had
             made
             of
             that
             kind
             ;
             of
             which
             I
             will
             say
             only
             this
             ,
             that
             I
             heard
             nothing
             that
             was
             new
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             found
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             in
             divers
             particulars
             ,
             more
             ready
             then
             I
             found
             him
             .
             We
             grew
             to
             a
             distribution
             both
             of
             times
             ,
             and
             of
             matters
             :
             For
             we
             agreed
             what
             to
             begin
             with
             presently
             ,
             and
             what
             should
             follow
             ;
             and
             also
             we
             had
             consideration
             what
             was
             to
             be
             holpen
             by
             Law
             ,
             what
             by
             Equity
             ,
             and
             what
             by
             Parliament
             :
             Wherein
             ,
             I
             must
             confess
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             last
             of
             these
             (
             of
             which
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             made
             most
             accompt
             )
             I
             make
             most
             doubt
             .
             But
             the
             Conclusion
             was
             ,
             That
             upon
             this
             entrance
             ,
             I
             should
             advise
             and
             conferr
             at
             large
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             and
             set
             things
             on
             work
             .
             The
             particulars
             I
             referr
             till
             His
             Majesties
             coming
             .
          
           
             The
             learned
             Councel
             have
             attended
             me
             now
             twice
             at
             my
             Chamber
             ,
             to
             confer
             upon
             that
             which
             His
             Majesty
             gave
             us
             in
             Commandment
             for
             our
             opinions
             upon
             the
             Case
             set
             down
             by
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             whether
             the
             Statutes
             extend
             to
             it
             or
             no.
             Wherein
             ,
             we
             are
             more
             and
             more
             edified
             and
             confirmed
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             and
             shall
             shortly
             send
             our
             Report
             to
             His
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             hope
             you
             will
             bear
             me
             witness
             I
             have
             not
             been
             idle
             ;
             but
             all
             is
             nothing
             to
             the
             Duty
             I
             owe
             His
             Majesty
             for
             his
             singular
             favours
             past
             and
             present
             ;
             supplying
             all
             with
             love
             and
             prayers
             ,
             I
             rest
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               Friend
               ,
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 13.
                 1616.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               giving
               account
               of
               an
               Examination
               taken
               of
            
             Somerset
             
               at
               the
               Tower.
            
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Received
             from
             you
             a
             Letter
             of
             very
             brief
             and
             clear
             directions
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             it
             a
             great
             blessing
             of
             God
             upon
             me
             and
             my
             labours
             ,
             that
             my
             directions
             come
             by
             so
             clear
             a
             Conduit
             ,
             as
             they
             receive
             no
             tincture
             in
             the
             passage
             .
          
           
             Yesterday
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             spent
             the
             whole
             afternoon
             at
             the
             Tower
             ,
             in
             the
             examination
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             upon
             the
             Articles
             sent
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             additionals
             ,
             which
             were
             in
             effect
             contained
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             but
             extended
             to
             more
             
             particularity
             ,
             by
             occasion
             of
             somewhat
             discovered
             by
             Cottons
             examination
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Vice-Chamberlains
             information
             .
          
           
             He
             is
             full
             of
             protestations
             ,
             and
             would
             fain
             keep
             that
             quarter
             toward
             Spain
             clear
             ,
             using
             but
             this
             for
             Argument
             ;
             That
             he
             had
             such
             fortunes
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             think
             of
             bettering
             his
             conditions
             from
             Spain
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             he
             said
             )
             he
             was
             no
             military
             man.
             He
             cometh
             nothing
             so
             far
             on
             (
             for
             that
             which
             concerneth
             the
             Treaty
             )
             as
             Cotton
             ,
             which
             doth
             much
             aggravate
             suspicion
             against
             him
             .
             The
             further
             particulars
             I
             reserve
             to
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             
               tanquam
               obiter
            
             ,
             but
             very
             effectually
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             put
             him
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             state
             he
             stood
             in
             for
             the
             imprisonment
             ;
             but
             he
             was
             little
             moved
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             pretended
             carelesness
             of
             life
             ,
             since
             ignominy
             had
             made
             him
             unfit
             for
             his
             Majesties
             service
             .
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             fair
             usage
             of
             him
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             fit
             for
             the
             Spanish
             examinations
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             questions
             touching
             the
             Papers
             and
             Dispatches
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             ;
             so
             it
             was
             no
             good
             preparative
             ,
             to
             make
             him
             descend
             into
             himself
             touching
             his
             present
             danger
             :
             and
             therefore
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             insist
             upon
             it
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             received
             from
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             the
             examinations
             of
             Sir
             
               William
               Mounson
            
             :
             with
             whom
             we
             mean
             to
             proceed
             to
             further
             examination
             with
             all
             speed
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             is
             altered
             touching
             the
             re-examination
             of
             the
             Lady
             ,
             and
             desired
             me
             that
             we
             might
             stay
             till
             he
             spake
             with
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             saying
             ,
             it
             could
             be
             no
             casting
             back
             to
             the
             business
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             approve
             .
          
           
             My self
             ,
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             fellows
             ,
             upon
             due
             and
             mature
             advice
             ,
             perfected
             our
             Report
             touching
             the
             Chancery
             ;
             for
             the
             receiving
             whereof
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             put
             his
             Majesty
             in
             mind
             ,
             at
             his
             coming
             ,
             to
             appoint
             some
             time
             for
             us
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             all
             together
             ,
             for
             the
             delivery
             in
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             in
             our
             former
             Certificate
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             Revenue
             matters
             ,
             I
             reserve
             them
             to
             his
             Majesties
             coming
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             Master
             Secretary
             Winwood
             will
             make
             some
             kind
             of
             Report
             thereof
             to
             his
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             conclusion
             of
             your
             Letter
             ,
             concerning
             my
             own
             comfort
             ,
             I
             can
             say
             but
             the
             Psalm
             of
             
               Quid
               retribuam
            
             ?
             God
             ,
             that
             giveth
             me
             favour
             in
             his
             Majesties
             eyes
             ,
             will
             strengthen
             me
             in
             his
             Majesty
             service
             .
             I
             ever
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               .
            
             
               April
               18.
               1616.
               
            
          
           
             
               To
               requite
               your
               Post-script
               of
               excuse
               for
               scribling
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               excuse
               that
               the
               Paper
               is
               not
               gilt
               ,
               I
               writing
               from
               
                 Westminster
                 Hall
              
               ,
               where
               we
               are
               not
               so
               fine
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               proceeding
               with
            
             Somerset
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             received
             my
             Letter
             from
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             with
             his
             marginal
             notes
             ,
             which
             shall
             be
             my
             directions
             ,
             being
             glad
             to
             perceive
             I
             understand
             his
             Majesty
             so
             well
             .
             That
             little
             Charm
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             secretly
             infused
             into
             Somersets
             ear
             some
             few
             hours
             before
             his
             Tryal
             ,
             was
             excellently
             well
             thought
             of
             by
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             I
             do
             approve
             it
             ,
             both
             for
             matter
             ,
             and
             time
             ;
             only
             ,
             if
             it
             seem
             good
             to
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             would
             wish
             it
             a
             little
             enlarged
             :
             For
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             no
             more
             but
             to
             spare
             his
             blood
             ,
             he
             hath
             a
             kind
             of
             proud
             humour
             ,
             which
             may
             over-work
             the
             Medicine
             .
             Therefore
             I
             could
             wish
             it
             were
             made
             a
             little
             stronger
             ,
             by
             giving
             him
             some
             hope
             that
             his
             Majesty
             will
             be
             good
             to
             his
             Lady
             and
             child
             ;
             and
             that
             time
             (
             when
             Justice
             ,
             and
             his
             Majesties
             Honour
             ,
             is
             once
             salved
             and
             satisfied
             )
             may
             produce
             further
             fruit
             of
             his
             Majesties
             compassio
             ;
             which
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             example
             of
             Southampton
             ,
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             ,
             after
             attainder
             ,
             restor
             d
             ;
             and
             Cobham
             and
             Gray
             ,
             to
             whom
             his
             Majesty
             (
             notwithstanding
             they
             were
             offendors
             against
             his
             own
             person
             )
             yet
             spared
             their
             lives
             ;
             and
             for
             Gray
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             gave
             him
             back
             some
             part
             of
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             was
             upon
             point
             to
             deliver
             him
             much
             more
             ;
             he
             ,
             having
             been
             so
             highly
             in
             his
             Majesties
             favour
             ,
             may
             hope
             well
             ,
             if
             he
             hurt
             not
             himself
             by
             his
             publick
             misdemeanor
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             person
             that
             should
             deliver
             this
             message
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             so
             well
             seen
             in
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             friends
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             particular
             ;
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Knolles
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             his
             neerest
             friends
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             trusted
             with
             it
             ;
             for
             they
             may
             go
             too
             far
             ,
             and
             perhaps
             ,
             work
             contrary
             to
             His
             Majesties
             ends
             .
             Those
             which
             occur
             to
             me
             ,
             are
             my
             Lord
             Hay
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Burghley
             (
             of
             England
             ,
             I
             mean
             )
             and
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Carr.
            
             
          
           
             My
             Lady
             of
             Somerset
             hath
             been
             re-examined
             ,
             and
             His
             Majesty
             is
             sound
             ,
             both
             a
             true
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             a
             most
             just
             King
             ,
             in
             that
             scruple
             he
             made
             :
             For
             now
             she
             expoundeth
             the
             word
             He
             ,
             that
             should
             send
             the
             Tarts
             to
             Helwish's
             wife
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             Overbury
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             Somerset
             ;
             But
             for
             the
             person
             that
             should
             bid
             her
             ,
             she
             saith
             ,
             it
             was
             Northampton
             or
             Weston
             ,
             not
             pitching
             upon
             certainty
             ,
             which
             giveth
             some
             advantage
             to
             the
             evidence
             .
          
           
             Yesterday
             being
             Wednesday
             ,
             I
             spent
             4
             or
             5
             houres
             with
             the
             Judges
             whom
             His
             Majesty
             designed
             to
             take
             consideration
             with
             the
             four
             Judges
             
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             of
             the
             Evidence
             against
             Somerset
             .
             They
             all
             concurre
             in
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             questioning
             him
             ,
             and
             drawing
             him
             on
             to
             tryal
             is
             most
             honourable
             and
             just
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Evidence
             is
             fair
             and
             good
             .
          
           
             His
             Majesties
             Letter
             to
             the
             Judges
             concerning
             the
             Commendams
             was
             full
             of
             magnanimity
             and
             wisdome
             .
             I
             perceive
             His
             Majesty
             is
             never
             less
             alone
             ,
             then
             when
             he
             is
             alone
             ;
             for
             I
             am
             sure
             there
             was
             no
             body
             by
             him
             to
             informe
             him
             ,
             which
             made
             me
             admire
             it
             the
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Judges
             have
             given
             day
             over
             ,
             till
             the
             second
             Saturday
             of
             the
             next
             term
             ;
             so
             as
             that
             matter
             may
             indure
             further
             consideration
             for
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             not
             only
             not
             to
             lose
             ground
             ,
             but
             to
             win
             ground
             .
          
           
             To
             morrow
             is
             appointed
             for
             the
             examination
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             which
             by
             some
             infirmitie
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             was
             put
             off
             from
             this
             day
             .
             When
             this
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             will
             write
             more
             fully
             ,
             ever
             resting
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               and
               devoted
               servant
               .
            
             
               May
               2.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               of
               Account
               and
               Advice
               to
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               touching
            
             Somerset's
             Arraignment
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             far
             enough
             from
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Redintegration
             or
             Resuscitation
             of
             Somersets
             fortune
             can
             ever
             stand
             with
             his
             Majesties
             honour
             and
             safety
             ;
             and
             therein
             I
             think
             I
             exprest
             my self
             fully
             to
             his
             Majesty
             in
             one
             of
             my
             former
             letters
             :
             and
             I
             know
             well
             any
             expectation
             or
             thought
             abroad
             will
             do
             much
             hurt
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             glimmering
             of
             that
             which
             the
             King
             hath
             done
             to
             others
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             talke
             to
             him
             ,
             cannot
             hurt
             ,
             as
             I
             conceive
             ;
             but
             I
             would
             not
             have
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Message
             as
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             added
             by
             the
             Messenger
             ,
             as
             from
             himself
             .
             This
             I
             remit
             to
             His
             Majesties
             Princely
             judgement
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             person
             ,
             though
             he
             trust
             the
             Lieutenant
             well
             ,
             yet
             it
             must
             be
             some
             new
             man
             ;
             for
             in
             these
             cases
             ,
             that
             which
             is
             ordinary
             ,
             worketh
             not
             so
             great
             impressions
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             new
             and
             extraordinary
             .
          
           
             The
             time
             I
             wish
             to
             be
             the
             Tuesday
             ,
             being
             the
             even
             of
             his
             Ladies
             Arraignment
             .
             For
             as
             His
             Majesty
             first
             conceived
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             have
             it
             stay
             in
             his
             stomack
             too
             long
             ,
             lest
             it
             sowre
             in
             the
             digestion
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             too
             neer
             the
             time
             ,
             may
             be
             thought
             but
             to
             tune
             him
             for
             that
             day
             .
          
           
             I
             send
             herewithal
             the
             substance
             of
             that
             which
             I
             purpose
             to
             say
             nakedly
             ,
             
             and
             only
             in
             that
             part
             which
             is
             of
             tenderness
             ;
             for
             that
             I
             conceive
             was
             His
             Majesties
             meaning
             .
          
           
             It
             will
             be
             necessary
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             distributed
             parts
             to
             the
             two
             Serjeants
             (
             as
             that
             Paper
             doth
             express
             )
             and
             they
             understand
             nothing
             of
             His
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             of
             the
             manner
             of
             carrying
             the
             Evidence
             ,
             more
             than
             they
             may
             guess
             by
             observation
             of
             my
             Example
             (
             which
             they
             may
             ascribe
             as
             much
             to
             my
             nature
             ,
             as
             to
             direction
             )
             therefore
             that
             His
             Majesty
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             write
             some
             few
             words
             to
             us
             all
             ,
             signed
             with
             His
             own
             Hand
             ,
             that
             the
             matter
             it self
             being
             Tragical
             enough
             ,
             bitterness
             and
             insulting
             be
             forborn
             ;
             and
             that
             we
             remember
             our
             part
             ,
             to
             be
             to
             make
             him
             Delinquent
             to
             the
             Peers
             ,
             and
             not
             odions
             to
             the
             People
             .
             That
             part
             of
             the
             Evidence
             of
             the
             Ladies
             Exposition
             of
             the
             Pronoun
             
               (
               He
            
             )
             which
             was
             first
             caught
             hold
             of
             by
             me
             ,
             and
             after
             by
             His
             Majesties
             singular
             Wisdom
             and
             Conscience
             ,
             excepted
             to
             ,
             and
             now
             is
             by
             her
             Re-examination
             retracted
             ,
             I
             have
             given
             order
             to
             Serjeant
             Montague
             (
             within
             whose
             part
             it
             falleth
             )
             to
             leave
             it
             out
             of
             the
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             yet
             crave
             pardon
             ,
             if
             I
             do
             not
             certifie
             touching
             the
             point
             of
             Law
             for
             respiting
             the
             Judgment
             ,
             for
             I
             have
             not
             fully
             advised
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             concerning
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             will
             advertise
             it
             in
             time
             .
          
           
             I
             send
             His
             Majesty
             the
             Lord
             Stewards
             Commission
             in
             two
             several
             instruments
             ;
             the
             one
             to
             remain
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             which
             is
             that
             which
             is
             written
             in
             Secretary
             hand
             for
             his
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             is
             to
             pass
             the
             Signet
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             ,
             whereunto
             the
             great
             Seal
             is
             to
             be
             affixed
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             Chancery
             hand
             .
             His
             Majesty
             is
             to
             sign
             them
             both
             ,
             and
             to
             transmit
             the
             former
             to
             the
             Signet
             ,
             if
             the
             Secretaries
             either
             of
             them
             be
             there
             ;
             and
             both
             of
             them
             are
             to
             be
             returned
             to
             me
             with
             all
             speed
             .
             I
             ever
             rest
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               .
            
             
               May
               5.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               and
               some
               great
               Lords
               Commissioners
               ,
               concerning
               the
               perswasion
               used
               to
               the
               Lord
               of
            
             Somerset
             
               to
               a
               frank
               Confession
            
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             WE
             have
             done
             our
             best
             endeavours
             to
             perform
             Your
             Majesties
             Commission
             both
             in
             matter
             and
             manner
             ,
             for
             the
             examination
             
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Somerset
             ,
             wherein
             that
             which
             passed
             (
             for
             the
             general
             )
             was
             to
             this
             effect
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             to
             know
             his
             own
             Case
             ,
             for
             that
             his
             day
             of
             Trial
             could
             not
             be
             far
             off
             ;
             but
             that
             this
             dayes
             work
             was
             that
             which
             would
             conduce
             to
             Your
             Majesties
             Justice
             little
             or
             nothing
             ,
             but
             to
             Your
             Mercy
             much
             ,
             if
             he
             did
             lay
             hold
             upon
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             might
             do
             him
             good
             ,
             but
             could
             do
             him
             no
             hurt
             :
             For
             as
             for
             Your
             Justice
             ,
             there
             had
             been
             taken
             great
             and
             grave
             opinion
             ,
             not
             only
             of
             such
             Judges
             as
             he
             may
             think
             violent
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             most
             saddest
             and
             most
             temperate
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             who
             ought
             to
             understand
             the
             state
             of
             the
             proofs
             ,
             that
             the
             Evidence
             was
             full
             to
             convict
             him
             ,
             so
             as
             there
             needed
             neither
             Confession
             ,
             nor
             supply
             of
             Examination
             .
             But
             for
             Your
             Majesties
             Mercy
             (
             although
             he
             were
             not
             to
             expect
             we
             should
             make
             any
             promise
             )
             we
             did
             assure
             him
             ,
             That
             Your
             Majesty
             was
             compassionate
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             gave
             you
             some
             ground
             whereon
             to
             work
             ;
             that
             as
             long
             as
             he
             stood
             upon
             his
             Innocency
             ,
             and
             Tryal
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             was
             tyed
             in
             Honour
             to
             proceed
             according
             to
             Justice
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             little
             understood
             (
             being
             a
             close
             Prisoner
             )
             how
             much
             the
             expectation
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             besides
             Your
             love
             to
             Justice
             it self
             ,
             engaged
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             whatsoever
             Your
             inclination
             were
             ;
             but
             nevertheless
             ,
             that
             a
             frank
             and
             clear
             Confession
             might
             open
             the
             gate
             of
             Mercy
             ,
             and
             help
             to
             satisfie
             the
             point
             of
             Honour
             .
          
           
             That
             his
             Lady
             (
             as
             he
             knew
             ,
             and
             that
             after
             many
             Oaths
             ,
             and
             Imprecations
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             had
             nevertheless
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             been
             touched
             with
             remorse
             ,
             confessed
             ,
             that
             she
             that
             led
             him
             to
             offend
             ,
             might
             lead
             him
             likewise
             to
             repent
             of
             his
             offence
             .
             That
             the
             confession
             of
             one
             of
             them
             could
             not
             fitly
             do
             either
             of
             them
             much
             good
             ;
             but
             the
             confession
             of
             both
             of
             them
             might
             work
             some
             further
             effect
             towards
             both
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             in
             conclusion
             ,
             we
             wished
             him
             not
             to
             shut
             the
             gate
             of
             your
             Majesties
             mercy
             against
             himself
             ,
             by
             being
             obdurate
             any
             longer
             .
             This
             was
             the
             effect
             of
             that
             which
             was
             spoken
             ,
             part
             by
             one
             of
             us
             ,
             part
             by
             another
             ,
             as
             it
             fell
             out
             :
             adding
             further
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             well
             discern
             who
             spake
             in
             us
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             we
             held
             ;
             for
             that
             Commissioners
             of
             Examination
             might
             not
             presume
             so
             far
             of
             themselves
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             trouble
             Your
             Majesty
             with
             Circumstances
             of
             his
             Answers
             ,
             the
             sequel
             was
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             found
             him
             still
             not
             to
             come
             any
             degree
             further
             on
             to
             confess
             ;
             only
             his
             Behaviour
             was
             very
             sober
             and
             modest
             ,
             and
             mild
             (
             differing
             apparently
             from
             other
             times
             )
             but
             yet
             ,
             as
             it
             seem'd
             ,
             resolv'd
             to
             expect
             his
             Tryal
             .
          
           
             Then
             did
             we
             proceed
             to
             examine
             him
             upon
             divers
             Questions
             touching
             the
             Impoysonment
             ,
             which
             indeed
             were
             very
             material
             ,
             and
             supplemental
             to
             the
             former
             Evidence
             ;
             wherein
             either
             his
             Affirmatives
             gave
             some
             light
             ,
             or
             his
             Negatives
             do
             greatly
             falsifie
             him
             ,
             in
             that
             which
             is
             apparently
             proved
             .
          
           
           
             We
             made
             this
             further
             observation
             ,
             That
             when
             we
             asked
             him
             some
             Question
             that
             did
             touch
             the
             Prince
             ,
             or
             some
             Forrain
             practice
             (
             which
             we
             did
             very
             sparingly
             at
             this
             time
             )
             yet
             he
             grew
             a
             little
             stirred
             ;
             but
             in
             the
             Questions
             of
             the
             Impoysonment
             ,
             very
             cold
             and
             modest
             .
             Thus
             not
             thinking
             it
             necessary
             to
             trouble
             Your
             Majesty
             with
             any
             further
             particulars
             ,
             we
             end
             with
             Prayer
             to
             God
             ever
             to
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               Loyal
               ,
               and
               Faithful
               Servant
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             
               If
               it
               seem
               good
               unto
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               we
               think
               it
               not
               amiss
               some
               Preacher
               (
               well
               chosen
               )
               had
               access
               to
               my
               Lord
               of
               Somerset
               ,
               for
               his
               preparing
               and
               comfort
               ,
               although
               it
               be
               before
               his
               Tryal
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               upon
               some
               inclination
               of
               His
               Majesty
               ,
               signified
               to
               him
               for
               the
               Chancellors
               place
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             last
             day
             when
             it
             pleased
             Your
             Majesty
             to
             express
             your self
             towards
             me
             in
             favour
             ,
             far
             above
             that
             I
             can
             deserve
             ,
             or
             could
             expect
             ,
             I
             was
             surprised
             by
             the
             Princes
             coming
             in
             ;
             I
             most
             humbly
             pray
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             to
             accept
             these
             few
             lines
             of
             acknowledgement
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             had
             great
             thoughts
             for
             my self
             ,
             further
             then
             to
             maintain
             those
             great
             thoughts
             which
             I
             confess
             I
             have
             for
             your
             service
             .
             I
             know
             what
             honour
             is
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             what
             the
             times
             are
             ;
             but
             I
             thank
             God
             ,
             with
             me
             my
             service
             is
             the
             principal
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             far
             from
             me
             ,
             under
             honourable
             pretences
             ,
             to
             cover
             base
             desires
             ,
             which
             I
             account
             them
             to
             be
             ,
             when
             men
             refer
             too
             much
             to
             themselves
             ,
             especially
             serving
             such
             a
             King.
             I
             am
             afraid
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Horse
             ,
             your
             excellent
             servant
             ,
             and
             my self
             ,
             shall
             fall
             out
             about
             this
             ,
             who
             shall
             hold
             your
             Stirrup
             belt
             :
             but
             were
             Your
             Majesty
             mounted
             ,
             and
             seated
             without
             difficulties
             and
             distastes
             in
             your
             business
             ,
             as
             I
             desire
             and
             hope
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             I
             should
             
               ex
               animo
            
             ,
             desire
             to
             spend
             the
             decline
             of
             my
             years
             in
             my
             studies
             ,
             wherein
             also
             I
             should
             not
             forget
             to
             do
             him
             honour
             ,
             who
             besides
             his
             active
             and
             politick
             vertues
             ,
             is
             the
             best
             pen
             of
             Kings
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             the
             best
             subject
             of
             a
             pen.
             God
             ever
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               Subject
               ,
               and
               more
               and
               more
               obliged
               Servant
               ,
            
             
               April
               .
               1.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               returned
               with
               Postils
               of
               the
               Kings
               own
               Hand
               .
            
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               Your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             Majesty
             hath
             put
             upon
             me
             a
             work
             of
             providence
             in
             this
             great
             Cause
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             break
             and
             distinguish
             future
             events
             into
             present
             Cases
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             present
             them
             to
             your
             Royal
             Judgement
             ,
             that
             in
             this
             action
             which
             hath
             been
             carried
             with
             so
             great
             Prudence
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Clemency
             ,
             there
             may
             be
             (
             for
             that
             which
             remaineth
             )
             as
             little
             surprize
             as
             is
             possible
             ,
             but
             that
             things
             duly
             foreseen
             may
             have
             their
             remedies
             and
             directions
             in
             readinss
             ;
             wherein
             I
             cannot
             forget
             what
             the
             
               Poet
               Martial
            
             saith
             ;
             
               O!
               quantum
               est
               subitis
               casibus
               ingenium
               !
            
             signifiing
             ,
             that
             accident
             is
             many
             times
             more
             subtil
             then
             foresight
             ,
             and
             over-reacheth
             expectation
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             I
             know
             very
             well
             the
             meanness
             of
             my
             own
             Judgment
             ,
             in
             comprehending
             or
             forecasting
             what
             may
             follow
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             Your
             Majesties
             pleasure
             ,
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             should
             couple
             the
             suppositions
             with
             my
             opinion
             in
             every
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             harder
             taske
             ;
             but
             yet
             Your
             Majesties
             commandment
             requireth
             my
             obedience
             ,
             and
             your
             trust
             giveth
             me
             assurance
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   I
                   will
                   put
                   the
                   case
                   which
                   I
                   wish
                   ;
                   That
                   Somerset
                   should
                   make
                   a
                   clear
                   Confession
                   of
                   his
                   offences
                   ,
                   before
                   he
                   be
                   produced
                   to
                   Tryal
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   it
                   seemeth
                   your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   have
                   a
                   new
                   consult
                   .
                   The
                   points
                   whereof
                   will
                   be
                   ,
                   (
                   1
                   )
                   whether
                   your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   stay
                   the
                   Trial
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   save
                   them
                   both
                   from
                   the
                   Stage
                   ,
                   and
                   that
                   publique
                   Ignominy
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                   (
                   2
                   )
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   (
                   or
                   may
                   sitly
                   by
                   Law
                   )
                   have
                   the
                   Trial
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   stay
                   or
                   reprieve
                   the
                   Judgment
                   ;
                   which
                   saveth
                   the
                   Lands
                   from
                   forfeiture
                   ,
                   and
                   the
                   blood
                   from
                   corruption
                   .
                   Or
                   ,
                   (
                   3
                   )
                   whether
                   you
                   will
                   have
                   both
                   Trial
                   and
                   Judgment
                   proceed
                   ,
                   and
                   save
                   the
                   blood
                   only
                   ,
                   not
                   from
                   corrupting
                   ,
                   but
                   from
                   spilling
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     I
                     say
                     with
                  
                   Apollo
                   ,
                   Media
                   tutius
                   itur
                   ,
                   
                     if
                     it
                     may
                     stand
                     with
                     Law
                     ;
                     and
                     if
                     it
                     cannot
                     ,
                     when
                     I
                     shall
                     hear
                     that
                     he
                     confesseth
                     ,
                     I
                     am
                     then
                     to
                     make
                     choice
                     of
                     the
                     first
                     ,
                     or
                     the
                     last
                     .
                  
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
           
             These
             be
             the
             depths
             of
             your
             Majesties
             mercy
             which
             I
             may
             not
             enter
             into
             ;
             but
             for
             honour
             and
             reputation
             ,
             they
             have
             these
             grounds
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   blood
                   of
                   Overbury
                   is
                   already
                   revenged
                   by
                   divers
                   Executions
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   That
                   Confession
                   and
                   Penitency
                   are
                   the
                   footstools
                   of
                   Mercy
                   ,
                   adding
                   this
                   circumstance
                   likewise
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   former
                   offenders
                   did
                   none
                   of
                   them
                   make
                   a
                   clear
                   confession
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   That
                   the
                   great
                   downfal
                   of
                   so
                   great
                   persons
                   carrieth
                   ,
                   in
                   it self
                   ,
                   a
                   heavie
                   punishment
                   ,
                   and
                   a
                   kind
                   of
                   civil
                   death
                   ,
                   although
                   their
                   lives
                   should
                   not
                   be
                   taken
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             All
             which
             may
             satisfie
             honour
             ,
             for
             sparing
             their
             lives
             .
          
           
             But
             if
             your
             Majesties
             mercy
             should
             extend
             to
             the
             first
             degree
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             ,
             of
             sparing
             the
             Stage
             and
             the
             Trial
             ;
             Then
             three
             things
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             .
          
           
             
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     This
                     Article
                     cannot
                     be
                     mended
                     in
                     point
                     thereof
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   First
                   ,
                   that
                   they
                   make
                   such
                   a
                   submission
                   or
                   deprecation
                   ,
                   as
                   they
                   prostrate
                   themselves
                   ,
                   and
                   all
                   that
                   they
                   have
                   ,
                   at
                   your
                   Majesties
                   feet
                   ,
                   imploring
                   your
                   mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   that
                   your
                   Majesty
                   ,
                   in
                   your
                   own
                   wisdom
                   ,
                   do
                   advise
                   what
                   course
                   you
                   will
                   take
                   ,
                   for
                   the
                   utter
                   extinguishing
                   of
                   all
                   hope
                   of
                   resuscitating
                   of
                   their
                   fortunes
                   and
                   favour
                   ;
                   whereof
                   if
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   the
                   least
                   conceit
                   ,
                   it
                   will
                   leave
                   in
                   men
                   a
                   great
                   deal
                   of
                   envie
                   ,
                   and
                   discontent
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   And
                   lastly
                   ,
                   whether
                   your
                   Majestie
                   will
                   not
                   suffer
                   it
                   to
                   be
                   thought
                   abroad
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   is
                   cause
                   of
                   further
                   examination
                   of
                   Somerset
                   ,
                   concerning
                   matters
                   of
                   Estate
                   ,
                   after
                   he
                   shall
                   begin
                   once
                   to
                   be
                   a
                   Confessant
                   ,
                   and
                   so
                   make
                   as
                   well
                   a
                   Politick
                   ground
                   ,
                   as
                   a
                   ground
                   of
                   Clemencie
                   ,
                   for
                   further
                   stay
                   .
                
              
            
          
           
             And
             for
             the
             second
             degree
             of
             proceeding
             to
             Trial
             ,
             and
             staying
             Judgment
             ,
             I
             must
             better
             inform
             my self
             ,
             by
             presidents
             ,
             and
             advise
             with
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             .
          
           
             
               
               
                 
                   The
                   second
                   Case
                   is
                   ,
                   if
                   that
                   fall
                   out
                   which
                   is
                   likest
                   (
                   as
                   things
                   stand
                   ,
                   and
                   which
                   we
                   expect
                   )
                   which
                   is
                   ,
                   that
                   the
                   Lady
                   Confess
                   :
                   and
                   that
                   Somerset
                   himself
                   plead
                   not
                   guilty
                   ,
                   and
                   be
                   found
                   guilty
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   first
                   ,
                   I
                   suppose
                   your
                   Majesty
                   will
                   not
                   think
                   of
                   any
                   stay
                   of
                   judgment
                   ,
                   but
                   that
                   the
                   publique
                   process
                   of
                   Justice
                   pass
                   on
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     If
                     stay
                     of
                     Judgment
                     can
                     stand
                     with
                     the
                     Law
                     ,
                     I
                     would
                     even
                     wish
                     it
                     in
                     this
                     Case
                     ;
                     In
                     all
                     the
                     rest
                     this
                     Article
                     cannot
                     be
                     mended
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Secondly
                   ,
                   for
                   your
                   Mercie
                   to
                   be
                   extended
                   to
                   both
                   ,
                   for
                   pardon
                   of
                   their
                   execution
                   ,
                   I
                   have
                   partly
                   touched
                   ,
                   in
                   the
                   considerations
                   applyed
                   to
                   the
                   former
                   Case
                   ;
                   whereunto
                   may
                   be
                   added
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   there
                   is
                   ground
                   of
                   mercy
                   for
                   her
                   ,
                   upon
                   her
                   penitency
                   and
                   free
                   Confession
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   be
                   much
                   more
                   upon
                   his
                   finding
                   guilty
                   ,
                   because
                   the
                   malice
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   will
                   be
                   thought
                   the
                   deeper
                   source
                   of
                   the
                   offence
                   ;
                   So
                   there
                   will
                   be
                   ground
                   for
                   Mercie
                   ,
                   on
                   his
                   part
                   ,
                   upon
                   the
                   nature
                   of
                   the
                   proof
                   ,
                   because
                   it
                   rests
                   chiefly
                   upon
                   Presumptions
                   .
                   For
                   certainly
                   ,
                   there
                   may
                   be
                   an
                   Evidence
                   so
                   ballanced
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   may
                   have
                   sufficient
                   matter
                   for
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   the
                   Peers
                   to
                   convict
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   yet
                   leave
                   sufficient
                   matter
                   in
                   the
                   Conscience
                   of
                   a
                   King
                   upon
                   the
                   same
                   Evidence
                   ,
                   to
                   pardon
                   his
                   life
                   ;
                   because
                   the
                   Peers
                   are
                   astringed
                   by
                   necessity
                   ,
                   either
                   to
                   acquit
                   or
                   condemn
                   ;
                   but
                   Grace
                   is
                   free
                   .
                   And
                   for
                   my
                   part
                   ,
                   I
                   think
                   the
                   evidence
                   in
                   this
                   present
                   Case
                   will
                   be
                   of
                   such
                   a
                   nature
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                    
                
                 
                   Thirdly
                   ,
                   It
                   shall
                   be
                   my
                   care
                   so
                   to
                   moderate
                   the
                   manner
                   of
                   charging
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   it
                   might
                   make
                   him
                   not
                   odious
                   beyond
                   the
                   extent
                   of
                   Mercy
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     That
                     danger
                     is
                     well
                     to
                     be
                     foreseen
                     ,
                     lest
                     he
                     upon
                     the
                     one
                     part
                     commit
                     impardonable
                     Errors
                     ,
                     and
                     I
                     on
                     the
                     other
                     part
                     seem
                     to
                     punish
                     him
                     in
                     the
                     spirit
                     of
                     revenge
                     .
                  
                
                 
                   Lastly
                   ,
                   all
                   these
                   points
                   of
                   Mercy
                   and
                   favour
                   are
                   to
                   be
                   understood
                   with
                   this
                   limitation
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   do
                   not
                   ,
                   by
                   his
                   contemptuous
                   and
                   insolent
                   carriage
                   at
                   the
                   Bar
                   ,
                   make
                   himself
                   uncapable
                   and
                   unworthy
                   of
                   them
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   third
                   Case
                   is
                   ,
                   if
                   he
                   should
                   stand
                   mute
                   ,
                   and
                   will
                   not
                   plead
                   ,
                   whereof
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   case
                   ,
                   I
                   should
                   think
                   fit
                   ,
                   that
                   ,
                   as
                   in
                   publique
                   ,
                   both
                   my self
                   ,
                   and
                   chiefly
                   my
                   Lord
                   Chancellor
                   (
                   sitting
                   then
                   as
                   Lord
                   Steward
                   of
                
              
               
               
                 
                   your
                   Majesty
                   knoweth
                   there
                   hath
                   been
                   some
                   secret
                   question
                   .
                
                 
                   England
                   )
                   should
                   dehort
                   and
                   deter
                   him
                   from
                   that
                   desperation
                   ;
                   so
                   nevertheless
                   ,
                   that
                   as
                   much
                   should
                   be
                   done
                   for
                   him
                   ,
                   as
                   was
                   done
                   for
                   Weston
                   ,
                   which
                   was
                   to
                   adjourn
                   the
                   Court
                   some
                   dayes
                   ,
                   upon
                   a
                   Christian
                   ground
                   ,
                   that
                   he
                   may
                   have
                   time
                   to
                   turn
                   from
                   that
                   mind
                   of
                   destroying
                   himself
                   ;
                   during
                   which
                   time
                   your
                   Majesties
                   further
                   pleasure
                   may
                   be
                   known
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     This
                     Article
                     cannot
                     be
                     mended
                  
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
               
                 
                   The
                   fourth
                   Case
                   is
                   that
                   ,
                   which
                   I
                   should
                   be
                   very
                   sorry
                   should
                   happen
                   ;
                   but
                   it
                   is
                   a
                   future
                   contingent
                   ,
                   that
                   is
                   ,
                   if
                   the
                   Peers
                   should
                   acquit
                   him
                   ,
                   and
                   finde
                   him
                   not
                   guilty
                   .
                
                 
                   In
                   this
                   Case
                   ,
                   the
                   Lord
                   Steward
                   must
                   be
                   provided
                   what
                   to
                   do
                   .
                   For
                   as
                   it
                   hath
                   been
                   never
                   seen
                   ,
                   (
                   as
                   I
                   conceive
                   it
                   )
                   that
                   there
                   should
                   be
                   any
                   rejecting
                   of
                   the
                   Verdict
                   ,
                   or
                   any
                   respiting
                   of
                   the
                   judgment
                   of
                   the
                   acquittal
                   ,
                   so
                   on
                   the
                   other
                   side
                   ,
                   this
                   Case
                   requireth
                   ,
                   that
                   because
                   there
                   be
                   many
                   high
                   and
                   heinous
                   offences
                   (
                   though
                   not
                   Capital
                   )
                   for
                   which
                   he
                   may
                   be
                   questioned
                   in
                   the
                   Star-Chamber
                   ,
                   or
                   otherwise
                   ,
                   that
                   there
                   be
                   some
                   touch
                   of
                   that
                   in
                   general
                   ,
                   at
                   the
                   conclusion
                   ,
                   by
                   my
                   Lord
                   Steward
                   of
                   England
                   .
                   And
                   that
                   therefore
                   :
                   he
                   be
                   remanded
                   to
                   the
                   Tower
                   ,
                   as
                   close
                   Prisoner
                   .
                
              
               
                 
                   REX
                   .
                   
                     This
                     is
                     so
                     also
                  
                   .
                
                 
                    
                
              
            
          
           
             For
             matter
             of
             examination
             ,
             or
             other
             proceedings
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             with
             my
             advice
             hath
             set
             down
             .
          
           
             Tomorrow
             ,
             being
             Monday
             ,
             For
             the
             Re-examination
             of
             the
             Lady
             .
          
           
             Wednesday
             next
             ,
             for
             the
             meeting
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Evidence
             .
          
           
             Thursday
             ,
             for
             the
             Examination
             of
             Somerset
             himself
             ,
             according
             to
             Your
             Majesties
             Instructions
             .
          
           
             Which
             three
             parts
             ,
             when
             they
             shall
             be
             performed
             ,
             I
             will
             give
             Your
             Majesty
             advertisement
             with
             speed
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             be
             glad
             to
             receive
             from
             Your
             Majesty
             (
             whom
             it
             is
             my
             part
             to
             inform
             truly
             )
             such
             directions
             ,
             or
             significations
             of
             Your
             pleasure
             ,
             as
             this
             advertisement
             may
             induce
             ,
             and
             that
             with
             speed
             ,
             because
             the
             time
             cometh
             on
             .
             Well
             remembring
             who
             is
             the
             person
             whom
             Your
             Majesty
             admitted
             to
             this
             secret
             ;
             I
             have
             sent
             this
             Letter
             open
             unto
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             take
             Your
             Majesties
             times
             to
             report
             it
             ,
             or
             shew
             it
             unto
             You
             ,
             assuring
             my self
             ,
             that
             nothing
             is
             
             more
             firm
             than
             his
             Trust
             ,
             tyed
             to
             Your
             Majesties
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               most
               bounden
               Subject
               and
               Servant
               .
            
             
               April
               28.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             
               The
               Copy
               of
               a
               Letter
               ,
               conceived
               to
               be
               written
               to
               the
               late
               Duke
               of
            
             Buckingham
             ,
             
               when
               he
               first
               became
               a
               Favourite
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               by
               Sir
            
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               afterwards
               Lord
            
             Verulam
             ,
             
               and
               Viscount
            
             St.
             Alban
             :
             
               Containing
               some
               Advices
               unto
               the
               Duke
               ,
               for
               his
               better
               direction
               in
               that
               eminent
               place
               of
               the
               Favourite
               ;
               Drawn
               from
               him
               at
               the
               intreaty
               of
               the
               Duke
               himself
               ,
               by
               much
               importunity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Noble
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             WHAT
             you
             requested
             of
             me
             by
             word
             ,
             when
             I
             last
             waited
             on
             you
             ,
             you
             have
             since
             renewed
             by
             your
             Letters
             .
             Your
             requests
             are
             commands
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             matter
             is
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             that
             I
             find
             my self
             very
             unable
             to
             serve
             you
             therein
             ,
             as
             you
             desire
             .
             It
             hath
             pleased
             the
             King
             to
             cast
             an
             extraordinary
             eye
             of
             favour
             upon
             you
             ,
             and
             you
             express
             your self
             very
             desirous
             to
             win
             upon
             the
             Judgment
             of
             your
             Master
             ,
             and
             not
             upon
             his
             Affections
             only
             .
             I
             do
             very
             much
             commend
             your
             noble
             ambition
             herein
             ;
             for
             ,
             Favour
             so
             bottomed
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             be
             lasting
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             built
             upon
             the
             sandy
             foundation
             of
             personal
             respects
             only
             ,
             it
             cannot
             be
             long-lived
             .
          
           
             Yet
             in
             this
             you
             have
             erred
             ,
             in
             applying
             your self
             to
             me
             ,
             the
             most
             unworthy
             of
             your
             servants
             ,
             to
             give
             assistance
             upon
             so
             weighty
             a
             subject
             .
          
           
             You
             know
             ,
             I
             am
             no
             Courtier
             ,
             nor
             vers'd
             in
             State-affairs
             ,
             ;
             my
             life
             ,
             hitherto
             ,
             hath
             rather
             been
             contemplative
             ,
             then
             active
             ;
             I
             have
             rather
             studied
             Books
             ,
             then
             Men
             ;
             I
             can
             but
             guess
             ,
             at
             the
             most
             ,
             at
             these
             things
             ,
             in
             which
             you
             desire
             to
             be
             advised
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             to
             shew
             my
             obedience
             ,
             though
             with
             the
             hazard
             of
             my
             discretion
             ,
             I
             shall
             yield
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             bold
             to
             put
             you
             in
             minde
             of
             the
             present
             condition
             you
             are
             in
             ;
             you
             are
             not
             only
             a
             Courtier
             ,
             but
             a
             Bed-Chamber
             man
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             in
             the
             eye
             and
             eare
             of
             Your
             Master
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             also
             a
             favourite
             ;
             The
             Favourite
             of
             the
             time
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             in
             his
             bosome
             also
             ;
             The
             world
             hath
             so
             voted
             you
             ,
             and
             doth
             so
             esteem
             of
             you
             ,
             (
             for
             Kings
             
             and
             great
             Princes
             ,
             even
             the
             wisest
             of
             them
             ,
             have
             had
             their
             friends
             ,
             their
             Favourites
             ,
             their
             Privadoes
             ,
             in
             all
             ages
             ;
             for
             they
             have
             their
             affections
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             other
             men
             )
             of
             these
             they
             make
             several
             uses
             :
             sometimes
             to
             communicate
             and
             debate
             their
             thoughts
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             upon
             their
             judgments
             thereby
             ;
             sometimes
             to
             ease
             their
             cares
             by
             imparting
             them
             ;
             and
             sometimes
             to
             interpose
             them
             ,
             between
             themselves
             and
             the
             envy
             or
             malice
             of
             their
             people
             (
             for
             Kings
             cannot
             erre
             ,
             that
             must
             be
             discharged
             upon
             the
             shoulders
             of
             their
             Ministers
             ;
             and
             they
             who
             are
             neerest
             unto
             them
             must
             be
             content
             to
             bear
             the
             greatest
             load
             ;
             )
             Truly
             Sir
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             believe
             or
             suspect
             that
             you
             are
             chosen
             to
             this
             eminency
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             last
             of
             these
             considerations
             ;
             for
             you
             serve
             such
             a
             Master
             ,
             who
             by
             his
             Wisdom
             and
             Goodness
             ,
             is
             as
             free
             from
             the
             malice
             or
             envy
             of
             His
             Subjects
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             think
             I
             may
             say
             truly
             ,
             ever
             any
             King
             was
             ,
             who
             hath
             sate
             upon
             His
             Throne
             before
             him
             :
             But
             I
             am
             confident
             ,
             his
             Majesty
             hath
             cast
             His
             eys
             upon
             you
             ,
             as
             finding
             you
             to
             be
             such
             as
             you
             should
             be
             ,
             or
             hoping
             to
             make
             you
             to
             be
             such
             as
             he
             would
             have
             you
             to
             be
             ;
             for
             this
             I
             may
             say
             without
             flattery
             ,
             your
             out-side
             promiseth
             as
             much
             as
             can
             be
             expected
             from
             a
             Gentleman
             :
             But
             be
             it
             in
             the
             one
             respect
             ,
             or
             other
             ,
             it
             belongeth
             to
             you
             to
             take
             care
             of
             your self
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             well
             what
             the
             name
             of
             a
             Favourite
             signifies
             ;
             If
             you
             be
             chosen
             upon
             the
             former
             respects
             ,
             you
             have
             reason
             to
             take
             care
             of
             your
             actions
             ,
             and
             deportment
             ,
             out
             of
             your
             gratitude
             ,
             for
             the
             Kings
             sake
             ;
             but
             if
             out
             of
             the
             latter
             ,
             you
             ought
             to
             take
             the
             greater
             care
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             sake
             .
          
           
             You
             are
             as
             a
             new-risen
             starre
             ,
             and
             the
             eys
             of
             all
             men
             are
             upon
             you
             ;
             let
             not
             your
             own
             negligence
             make
             you
             fall
             like
             a
             Meteor
             .
          
           
             The
             contemplation
             then
             of
             your
             present
             condition
             must
             necessarily
             prepare
             you
             for
             action
             ;
             what
             time
             can
             be
             well
             spar'd
             from
             your
             attendance
             on
             Your
             Master
             will
             be
             taken
             up
             by
             suitors
             ,
             whom
             you
             cannot
             avoid
             ,
             nor
             decline
             ,
             without
             reproach
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             do
             not
             already
             ,
             you
             will
             soon
             find
             the
             throng
             of
             suitors
             attend
             you
             ;
             for
             no
             man
             ,
             almost
             ,
             who
             hath
             to
             do
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             will
             think
             himself
             safe
             ,
             unless
             you
             be
             his
             good
             Angel
             ,
             and
             guide
             him
             ,
             or
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             a
             
               Malus
               Genius
            
             against
             him
             ;
             so
             that
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             King
             Your
             Master
             ,
             you
             must
             be
             very
             wary
             ,
             that
             you
             give
             him
             true
             information
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             matter
             concern
             him
             in
             his
             Government
             ,
             that
             you
             do
             not
             flatter
             him
             ;
             if
             you
             do
             ,
             you
             are
             as
             great
             a
             Traytor
             to
             him
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             as
             he
             that
             draws
             his
             sword
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             suitors
             which
             shall
             attend
             you
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             will
             bring
             you
             more
             honour
             and
             more
             ease
             ,
             then
             to
             do
             them
             what
             right
             in
             justice
             you
             may
             ,
             and
             with
             as
             much
             speed
             as
             you
             may
             ;
             for
             believe
             it
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             next
             to
             the
             obtaining
             of
             the
             suit
             ,
             a
             speedy
             and
             a
             gentle
             denial
             (
             when
             the
             case
             will
             not
             bear
             it
             )
             is
             the
             most
             acceptable
             to
             suitors
             ;
             
             they
             will
             gaine
             by
             their
             dispatch
             ;
             whereas
             else
             they
             shall
             spend
             their
             time
             and
             money
             in
             attending
             ;
             and
             you
             will
             gaine
             in
             the
             ease
             you
             will
             find
             being
             rid
             of
             their
             importunity
             .
             But
             if
             they
             obtain
             what
             they
             reasonably
             desired
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             doubly
             bound
             to
             you
             for
             your
             favour
             ;
             
               Bis
               dat
               qui
               cito
               dat
            
             ,
             it
             multiplies
             the
             courtesie
             ,
             to
             do
             it
             with
             good
             words
             ,
             and
             speedily
             .
          
           
             That
             you
             may
             be
             able
             to
             do
             this
             with
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             my
             humble
             advice
             is
             this
             ;
             when
             Suitors
             come
             unto
             you
             ,
             set
             apart
             a
             certain
             hour
             in
             a
             day
             to
             give
             them
             Audience
             :
             If
             the
             business
             be
             light
             and
             easie
             ,
             it
             may
             by
             word
             only
             be
             delivered
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             word
             be
             answered
             ;
             but
             if
             it
             be
             either
             of
             weight
             ,
             or
             of
             difficulty
             ,
             direct
             the
             Suitor
             to
             commit
             it
             to
             writing
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             so
             already
             )
             and
             then
             direct
             him
             to
             attend
             for
             his
             Answer
             at
             a
             set-time
             to
             be
             appointed
             ,
             which
             would
             constantly
             be
             observed
             ,
             unless
             some
             matter
             of
             great
             moment
             do
             interrupt
             it
             ;
             when
             you
             have
             received
             the
             Petitions
             (
             and
             it
             will
             please
             the
             Petitioners
             well
             ,
             to
             have
             access
             unto
             you
             to
             deliver
             them
             into
             your
             own
             hand
             )
             let
             your
             Secretary
             first
             read
             them
             ,
             and
             draw
             lines
             under
             the
             material
             parts
             thereof
             (
             for
             the
             matter
             ,
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             lies
             in
             a
             narrow
             room
             .
             )
             The
             Petitions
             being
             thus
             prepared
             ,
             do
             you
             constantly
             set
             apart
             an
             hour
             in
             a
             day
             to
             peruse
             those
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             after
             you
             have
             ranked
             them
             into
             several
             Files
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             subject
             matter
             ,
             make
             choice
             of
             two
             or
             three
             Friends
             ,
             whose
             judgments
             and
             fidelities
             you
             believe
             you
             may
             trust
             in
             a
             business
             of
             that
             nature
             ,
             and
             recommend
             it
             to
             one
             or
             more
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             inform
             you
             of
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             reasons
             for
             or
             against
             the
             granting
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             of
             great
             weight
             indeed
             ,
             then
             it
             would
             not
             be
             amiss
             to
             send
             several
             Copies
             of
             the
             same
             Petition
             to
             several
             of
             your
             Friends
             ,
             the
             one
             not
             knowing
             what
             the
             other
             doth
             ,
             and
             desire
             them
             to
             return
             their
             Answers
             to
             you
             by
             a
             certain
             time
             ,
             to
             be
             prefixed
             in
             writing
             ;
             so
             shall
             you
             receive
             an
             impartial
             Answer
             ,
             and
             by
             comparing
             the
             one
             with
             the
             other
             ,
             you
             shall
             both
             discern
             the
             Abilities
             and
             Faithfulness
             of
             your
             Friends
             ,
             and
             be
             able
             to
             give
             a
             judgment
             thereupon
             as
             an
             Oracle
             .
             But
             by
             no
             means
             trust
             not
             your
             own
             judgment
             alone
             ,
             for
             no
             man
             is
             omniscient
             ;
             nor
             trust
             only
             to
             your
             Servants
             ,
             who
             may
             mislead
             you
             ,
             or
             misinform
             you
             ;
             by
             which
             they
             may
             perhaps
             gain
             a
             few
             Crowns
             ,
             but
             the
             Reproach
             will
             lie
             upon
             yourself
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             not
             rightly
             carried
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             facilitating
             of
             your
             dispatches
             ,
             my
             Advice
             is
             further
             ,
             that
             you
             divide
             all
             the
             Petitions
             ,
             and
             the
             matters
             therein
             contained
             ,
             under
             several
             Heads
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             may
             be
             fitly
             ranked
             into
             these
             eight
             sorts
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Matters
             that
             concern
             Religion
             ,
             and
             the
             Church
             and
             Church-men
             .
          
           
           
             2.
             
             Matters
             concerning
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             Laws
             ,
             and
             the
             Professors
             thereof
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             the
             Councel-table
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Offices
             ,
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Forrain
             Negotiations
             and
             Embassies
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Peace
             and
             War
             ,
             both
             Forrain
             and
             Civil
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             the
             Navy
             and
             Forts
             ,
             and
             what
             belongs
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Trade
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Colonies
             ,
             or
             Forrain
             Plantations
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             Court
             ,
             and
             Curiality
             .
          
           
             And
             whatsoever
             will
             not
             fall
             naturally
             under
             one
             of
             these
             Heads
             ,
             believe
             me
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             will
             not
             be
             worthy
             of
             your
             thoughts
             ,
             in
             this
             capacity
             we
             now
             speak
             of
             .
             And
             of
             these
             sorts
             ,
             I
             warrant
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             enough
             to
             keep
             you
             in
             business
             .
          
           
             I
             begin
             with
             the
             first
             ,
             which
             concerns
             Religion
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             be
             you
             your self
             rightly
             perswaded
             and
             setled
             in
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             ,
             professed
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             ;
             which
             doubtless
             is
             as
             sound
             and
             orthodox
             in
             the
             Doctrine
             thereof
             ,
             as
             any
             Christian
             Church
             in
             the
             World.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             In
             this
             you
             need
             not
             be
             a
             Monitor
             to
             Your
             gracious
             Master
             the
             King
             ;
             the
             chiefest
             of
             His
             imperial
             Titles
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             be
             
               The
               Defender
               of
               the
               Faith
            
             ;
             and
             His
             Learning
             is
             eminent
             ,
             not
             only
             above
             other
             Princes
             ,
             but
             above
             other
             men
             ;
             be
             but
             his
             Scholar
             ,
             and
             you
             are
             safe
             in
             that
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             For
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             England
             by
             Bishops
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             will
             not
             positively
             say
             ,
             as
             some
             do
             ,
             that
             it
             's
             
               Jure
               Divino
            
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             say
             ,
             and
             think
             ,
             
               ex
               animo
            
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             nearest
             to
             Apostolical
             Truth
             ;
             and
             confidently
             I
             shall
             say
             ,
             it
             is
             fittest
             for
             Monarchy
             ,
             of
             all
             others
             :
             I
             will
             use
             no
             other
             Authority
             to
             you
             ,
             than
             that
             excellent
             Proclamation
             set
             out
             by
             the
             King
             Himself
             in
             the
             first
             Year
             of
             His
             Reign
             ,
             and
             annexed
             before
             the
             Book
             of
             Common-Prayer
             ,
             which
             I
             desire
             you
             to
             read
             ;
             and
             if
             at
             any
             time
             there
             shall
             be
             the
             least
             motion
             made
             for
             Innovation
             ,
             to
             put
             the
             King
             in
             mind
             to
             read
             it
             Himself
             :
             It
             is
             most
             dangerous
             in
             a
             State
             ,
             to
             give
             ear
             to
             the
             least
             alterations
             in
             Government
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Take
             heed
             ,
             I
             beseech
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             be
             not
             an
             instrument
             to
             countenance
             the
             
               Romish
               Catholicks
            
             ;
             I
             cannot
             flatter
             ,
             the
             world
             believes
             that
             some
             near
             in
             blood
             to
             you
             are
             too
             much
             of
             that
             perswasion
             ;
             you
             must
             use
             them
             with
             fit
             respects
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             bonds
             of
             nature
             ;
             but
             you
             are
             of
             kin
             ,
             and
             so
             a
             Friend
             to
             their
             Persons
             ,
             not
             to
             their
             Errours
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Arch-bishops
             and
             Bishops
             ,
             next
             under
             the
             King
             ,
             have
             the
             Government
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             Ecclesiastical
             Affairs
             ;
             be
             not
             you
             the
             
             mean
             to
             prefer
             any
             to
             those
             places
             ,
             for
             any
             by-respects
             ;
             but
             only
             for
             their
             Learning
             ,
             Gravity
             and
             Worth
             ;
             their
             Lives
             and
             Doctrine
             ought
             to
             be
             exemplary
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             Deans
             ,
             and
             Canons
             or
             Prebends
             of
             Cathedral
             Churches
             :
             In
             their
             first
             institution
             they
             were
             of
             great
             use
             in
             the
             Church
             ;
             they
             were
             not
             only
             to
             be
             of
             councel
             with
             the
             Bishop
             for
             his
             revenue
             ,
             but
             chiefly
             for
             his
             Government
             in
             causes
             Ecclesiastical
             ;
             use
             your
             best
             means
             to
             preferre
             such
             to
             those
             places
             who
             are
             fit
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             men
             eminent
             for
             their
             learning
             ,
             piety
             ,
             and
             discretion
             ,
             and
             put
             the
             King
             often
             in
             minde
             thereof
             ;
             and
             let
             them
             be
             reduced
             again
             to
             their
             first
             institution
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             You
             will
             be
             often
             sollicited
             ,
             and
             parhaps
             importuned
             to
             preferre
             Scholars
             to
             Church-living
             ;
             you
             may
             further
             your
             friends
             in
             that
             way
             ,
             
               caeteris
               paribus
            
             ;
             otherwise
             ,
             remember
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             that
             these
             are
             not
             places
             meerly
             of
             favour
             ,
             the
             charge
             of
             souls
             lies
             upon
             them
             ;
             the
             greatest
             account
             whereof
             will
             be
             required
             at
             their
             own
             hands
             ;
             but
             they
             will
             share
             deeply
             in
             their
             faults
             ,
             who
             are
             the
             instruments
             of
             their
             Preferment
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Besides
             the
             Romish
             Catholicks
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             generation
             of
             Sectaries
             ,
             the
             Anabaptists
             ,
             Brownists
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             of
             their
             kinds
             ;
             they
             have
             been
             several
             times
             very
             busie
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             under
             the
             colour
             of
             zeal
             for
             reformation
             of
             Religion
             :
             The
             King
             your
             Master
             knows
             their
             disposion
             very
             well
             ;
             a
             small
             touch
             will
             put
             him
             in
             mind
             of
             them
             ;
             he
             had
             experience
             of
             them
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             hope
             he
             will
             beware
             of
             them
             in
             England
             ;
             a
             little
             countenance
             or
             connivency
             sets
             them
             on
             fire
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Order
             and
             decent
             ceremonies
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             are
             not
             only
             comely
             ,
             but
             commendable
             ;
             but
             there
             must
             be
             great
             care
             ,
             not
             to
             introduce
             innovations
             ,
             they
             will
             quickly
             prove
             scandalous
             ,
             men
             are
             naturally
             over-prone
             to
             suspition
             ;
             the
             true
             Protestant
             Religion
             is
             seated
             in
             the
             golden
             mean
             ;
             the
             enemies
             unto
             her
             ,
             are
             the
             extreams
             on
             either
             hand
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             persons
             of
             Church-men
             are
             to
             be
             had
             in
             due
             respect
             ,
             for
             their
             works
             sake
             ,
             and
             protected
             from
             scorn
             ;
             but
             if
             a
             Clergie
             man
             be
             loose
             and
             scandalous
             ,
             he
             must
             not
             be
             patronized
             nor
             winck't
             at
             ,
             the
             example
             of
             a
             few
             such
             ,
             corrupt
             many
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Great
             care
             must
             be
             takan
             ,
             that
             the
             patrimony
             of
             the
             Church
             be
             not
             sacrilegiously
             diverted
             to
             lay
             uses
             :
             His
             Majesty
             in
             his
             time
             hath
             religiously
             stopped
             a
             leak
             that
             did
             much
             harm
             ,
             and
             would
             else
             have
             done
             more
             .
             Be
             sure
             ,
             as
             much
             as
             in
             you
             lies
             ,
             stop
             the
             like
             upon
             all
             occasions
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Colledges
             and
             Schools
             of
             learning
             are
             to
             be
             cherished
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             ,
             there
             to
             breed
             up
             a
             new
             stock
             to
             furnish
             the
             Church
             and
             Common-wealth
             ,
             when
             the
             old
             store
             are
             transplanted
             .
             This
             Kingdom
             
             hath
             in
             latter
             ages
             been
             famous
             for
             good
             literature
             ;
             and
             if
             preferment
             shall
             attend
             the
             deservers
             ,
             there
             will
             not
             want
             supplies
             .
          
           
             Next
             to
             Religion
             ,
             let
             your
             care
             be
             to
             promote
             Justice
             .
             By
             Justice
             and
             mercy
             is
             The
             Kings
             throne
             established
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Let
             the
             rule
             of
             Justice
             be
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land
             ,
             an
             impartial
             arbiter
             between
             the
             King
             and
             his
             people
             ,
             and
             between
             one
             Subject
             and
             another
             :
             I
             shall
             not
             speak
             superlatively
             of
             them
             ,
             lest
             I
             be
             suspected
             of
             partiality
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             my
             own
             profession
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             second
             to
             none
             in
             the
             Christian
             world
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             ,
             as
             far
             as
             it
             may
             lie
             in
             you
             ,
             let
             no
             Arbitrary
             power
             be
             intruded
             ;
             the
             people
             of
             this
             Kingdome
             love
             the
             Laws
             thereof
             ,
             and
             nothing
             will
             oblige
             them
             more
             ,
             then
             a
             confidence
             of
             the
             free
             enjoying
             of
             them
             ;
             What
             the
             Nobles
             ,
             upon
             an
             occasion
             ,
             once
             said
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             
               Nolumus
               leges
               Angliae
               mutari
            
             ,
             is
             imprinted
             in
             the
             hearts
             of
             all
             the
             people
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             But
             because
             the
             life
             of
             the
             Lawes
             lies
             in
             the
             due
             execution
             and
             administration
             of
             them
             ,
             let
             your
             eye
             be
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             upon
             the
             choice
             of
             good
             Judges
             ;
             These
             properties
             had
             they
             need
             to
             be
             furnished
             with
             ;
             To
             be
             learned
             in
             their
             profession
             ,
             patient
             in
             hearing
             ,
             prudent
             in
             governing
             ,
             powerful
             in
             their
             elocution
             to
             perswade
             and
             satisfie
             both
             the
             parties
             and
             hearers
             ,
             just
             in
             their
             judgement
             :
             and
             ,
             to
             sum
             up
             all
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             these
             three
             Attributes
             ;
             They
             must
             be
             men
             of
             courage
             ,
             fearing
             God
             ,
             and
             hating
             covetousness
             ;
             An
             ignorant
             man
             cannot
             ,
             a
             Coward
             dares
             not
             be
             a
             good
             Judge
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             By
             no
             means
             be
             you
             perswaded
             to
             interpose
             your self
             ,
             either
             by
             word
             or
             letter
             ,
             in
             any
             cause
             depending
             ,
             or
             like
             to
             be
             depending
             in
             any
             Court
             of
             Justice
             ,
             nor
             suffer
             any
             other
             great
             man
             to
             do
             it
             where
             you
             can
             hinder
             it
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             means
             disswade
             the
             King
             himself
             from
             it
             ,
             upon
             the
             importunity
             of
             any
             for
             themselves
             or
             their
             friends
             ;
             If
             it
             should
             prevail
             ,
             it
             perverts
             justice
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Judge
             be
             so
             just
             ,
             and
             of
             such
             courage
             (
             as
             he
             ought
             to
             be
             )
             as
             not
             to
             be
             inclined
             thereby
             ,
             yet
             it
             alwayes
             leaves
             a
             taint
             of
             suspition
             behind
             it
             ;
             Judges
             must
             be
             as
             chaste
             as
             Caesars
             wife
             ,
             neither
             to
             be
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             suspected
             to
             be
             ,
             unjust
             ;
             and
             Sir
             ,
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Judges
             in
             their
             judicature
             ,
             is
             the
             Kings
             honour
             ,
             whose
             person
             they
             represent
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             There
             is
             great
             use
             of
             the
             service
             of
             the
             Judges
             in
             their
             circuits
             ,
             which
             are
             twice
             in
             the
             year
             held
             throughout
             the
             Kingdome
             ;
             the
             trial
             of
             a
             few
             causes
             between
             party
             and
             party
             ,
             or
             delivering
             of
             the
             gaols
             in
             the
             several
             Counties
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             use
             for
             the
             expedition
             of
             justice
             ;
             yet
             they
             are
             of
             much
             more
             use
             for
             the
             government
             of
             the
             Counties
             through
             which
             they
             passe
             ,
             if
             that
             were
             well
             thought
             upon
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             For
             if
             they
             had
             instructions
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             the
             
             best
             intelligencers
             to
             the
             King
             of
             the
             true
             state
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             of
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             of
             their
             inclinations
             ,
             of
             their
             intentions
             and
             motions
             ;
             which
             are
             necessary
             to
             be
             truly
             understood
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             this
             end
             ,
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             against
             every
             Circuit
             ,
             all
             the
             Judges
             should
             ,
             sometimes
             by
             the
             King
             himself
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chancellor
             or
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             in
             the
             Kings
             Name
             ,
             receive
             a
             charge
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             present
             times
             did
             much
             require
             :
             and
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             should
             deliver
             a
             faithful
             Account
             thereof
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             found
             and
             left
             the
             Counties
             through
             which
             they
             passed
             ,
             and
             in
             which
             they
             kept
             their
             Assizes
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             that
             they
             might
             the
             better
             perform
             this
             work
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             that
             sometimes
             this
             Charge
             be
             publick
             ,
             as
             it
             useth
             to
             be
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Terms
             next
             before
             the
             Circuit
             begins
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             care
             of
             Justice
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             his
             People
             ,
             may
             be
             published
             ;
             and
             that
             sometimes
             also
             it
             may
             be
             private
             ,
             to
             communicate
             to
             the
             Judges
             some
             things
             not
             so
             fit
             to
             be
             publickly
             delivered
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             could
             wish
             also
             that
             the
             Judges
             were
             directed
             to
             make
             a
             little
             longer
             stay
             in
             a
             place
             than
             usually
             they
             do
             ;
             a
             day
             more
             in
             a
             County
             would
             be
             a
             very
             good
             addition
             (
             although
             their
             wages
             for
             their
             Circuits
             were
             increased
             in
             proportion
             )
             it
             would
             stand
             better
             with
             the
             Gravity
             of
             their
             imployment
             ;
             whereas
             now
             they
             are
             sometimes
             enforced
             to
             rise
             over-early
             ,
             and
             to
             sit
             over-late
             ,
             for
             the
             dispatch
             of
             their
             business
             ,
             to
             the
             extraordinary
             trouble
             of
             themselves
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             their
             times
             indeed
             not
             being
             
               horae
               juridicae
            
             ;
             And
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             main
             ,
             they
             would
             have
             the
             more
             leisure
             to
             inform
             themselves
             
               (
               quasi
               aliud
               agentes
            
             )
             of
             the
             true
             estate
             of
             the
             Countrey
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             attendance
             of
             the
             Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             accompanied
             with
             the
             principal
             Gentlemen
             ,
             in
             a
             comely
             ,
             not
             a
             costly
             equipage
             ,
             upon
             the
             Judges
             of
             Assize
             at
             their
             coming
             to
             the
             place
             of
             their
             sitting
             ,
             and
             at
             their
             going
             out
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             a
             Civility
             ,
             but
             of
             use
             also
             :
             It
             raiseth
             a
             Reverence
             to
             the
             persons
             and
             places
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             coming
             from
             the
             King
             Himself
             on
             so
             great
             an
             Errand
             ,
             should
             not
             be
             neglected
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             If
             any
             sue
             to
             be
             made
             a
             Judge
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             should
             suspect
             him
             ;
             but
             if
             either
             directly
             or
             indirectly
             he
             should
             bargain
             for
             a
             place
             of
             Judicature
             ,
             let
             him
             be
             rejected
             with
             shame
             ;
             
               Uendere
               jure
               potest
               ,
               emerat
               ille
               prius
               .
            
          
           
             12.
             
             When
             the
             place
             of
             a
             chief
             Judge
             of
             a
             Court
             becomes
             vacant
             ,
             a
             puisne
             Judge
             of
             that
             Court
             ,
             or
             of
             another
             Court
             ,
             who
             hath
             approved
             himself
             fit
             and
             deserving
             ,
             would
             be
             sometimes
             preferred
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             a
             good
             encouragement
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             for
             others
             ,
             by
             his
             example
             .
          
           
           
             13.
             
             Next
             to
             the
             Judge
             ,
             there
             would
             be
             care
             used
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             such
             as
             are
             called
             to
             the
             degree
             of
             Serjeants
             at
             Law
             (
             for
             such
             they
             must
             be
             first
             ,
             before
             they
             be
             made
             Judges
             )
             none
             should
             be
             made
             Serjeants
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             probably
             might
             be
             held
             fit
             to
             be
             Judges
             afterwards
             ,
             when
             the
             experience
             at
             the
             Bar
             hath
             fitted
             them
             for
             the
             Bench
             :
             Therefore
             by
             all
             means
             cry
             down
             that
             unworthy
             course
             of
             late
             times
             used
             ,
             that
             they
             should
             pay
             moneys
             for
             it
             :
             It
             may
             satisfie
             some
             Courtiers
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             no
             Honour
             to
             the
             person
             so
             preferred
             ,
             nor
             to
             the
             King
             who
             thus
             prefers
             them
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             For
             the
             Kings
             Councel
             at
             the
             Law
             ,
             especially
             His
             Attorney
             and
             Sollicitor
             General
             ,
             I
             need
             say
             nothing
             ;
             their
             continual
             use
             for
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             His
             Revenue
             ,
             but
             for
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             His
             Government
             ,
             will
             put
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             love
             His
             Service
             ,
             in
             mind
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             men
             every
             way
             fit
             and
             able
             for
             that
             Employment
             ;
             they
             had
             need
             to
             be
             learned
             in
             their
             Profession
             ,
             and
             not
             ignorant
             in
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             to
             be
             dextrous
             in
             those
             Affairs
             whereof
             the
             dispatch
             is
             committed
             to
             them
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             Kings
             Attorney
             of
             the
             Court
             of
             Wards
             is
             in
             the
             true
             quality
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             therefore
             what
             hath
             been
             observed
             already
             of
             Judges
             ,
             which
             are
             intended
             principally
             of
             the
             three
             great
             Courts
             of
             Law
             at
             Westminster
             ,
             may
             be
             applied
             to
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             Attorney
             of
             this
             Court.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             like
             for
             the
             Attorney
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             of
             Lancaster
             ,
             who
             partakes
             of
             both
             qualities
             ,
             partly
             of
             a
             Judge
             in
             that
             Court
             ,
             and
             partly
             of
             an
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             for
             so
             much
             as
             concerns
             the
             proper
             Revenue
             of
             the
             Dutchy
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             I
             must
             not
             sorget
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             four
             Circuits
             in
             the
             twelve
             Shires
             of
             Wales
             ,
             who
             ,
             although
             they
             are
             not
             of
             the
             first
             Magnitude
             ,
             nor
             need
             be
             of
             the
             degree
             of
             the
             Coyfe
             (
             only
             the
             Chief
             Justice
             of
             Chester
             ,
             who
             is
             one
             of
             their
             number
             ,
             is
             so
             )
             yet
             are
             they
             considerable
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             Rules
             as
             the
             other
             Judges
             are
             ;
             and
             they
             sometimes
             are
             ,
             and
             fitly
             may
             be
             ,
             transplanted
             into
             the
             higher
             Courts
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             There
             are
             many
             Courts
             (
             as
             you
             see
             )
             some
             superior
             ,
             some
             provincial
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             a
             lower
             orb
             :
             It
             were
             to
             be
             wished
             ,
             and
             is
             fit
             to
             be
             so
             ordered
             ,
             that
             every
             of
             them
             keep
             themselves
             within
             their
             proper
             spheres
             .
             The
             harmony
             of
             Justice
             is
             then
             the
             sweetest
             ,
             when
             there
             is
             no
             jarring
             about
             the
             Jurisdiction
             of
             the
             Courts
             ,
             which
             methinks
             wisdom
             cannot
             much
             differ
             upon
             ,
             their
             true
             bounds
             being
             for
             the
             most
             part
             so
             clearly
             known
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Having
             said
             thus
             much
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             somewhat
             will
             be
             fit
             to
             put
             
             you
             in
             mind
             concerning
             the
             principal
             Ministers
             of
             Justice
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             first
             ,
             of
             the
             High-Sheriffs
             of
             the
             Counties
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             very
             Ancient
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             am
             sure
             before
             the
             Conquest
             :
             The
             choice
             of
             them
             I
             commend
             to
             your
             care
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             fit
             times
             you
             put
             the
             King
             in
             mind
             thereof
             ;
             that
             as
             near
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             be
             such
             as
             are
             fit
             for
             those
             places
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             of
             great
             Trust
             and
             Power
             ;
             the
             
               Pesse
               Comitatus
            
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             the
             whole
             County
             ,
             being
             legally
             committed
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             Therefore
             it
             is
             agreeable
             with
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Law
             ,
             that
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             should
             be
             by
             the
             commendation
             of
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Advice
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             who
             are
             presumed
             to
             be
             well
             read
             in
             the
             condition
             of
             the
             Gentry
             of
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             :
             And
             although
             the
             King
             may
             do
             it
             of
             himself
             ,
             yet
             the
             old
             way
             is
             the
             good
             way
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             But
             I
             utterly
             condemn
             the
             practice
             of
             the
             latter
             times
             ,
             which
             hath
             lately
             crept
             into
             the
             Court
             (
             at
             the
             Back-stairs
             )
             that
             some
             who
             are
             prick'd
             for
             Sheriffs
             ,
             and
             were
             fit
             ,
             should
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Bill
             ,
             and
             others
             who
             were
             neither
             thought
             upon
             ,
             nor
             worthy
             to
             be
             ,
             should
             be
             nominated
             ,
             and
             both
             for
             money
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             I
             must
             not
             omit
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             the
             Lords
             Lieutenants
             ,
             and
             deputy
             Lieutenants
             ,
             of
             the
             Counties
             :
             their
             proper
             use
             is
             for
             ordering
             the
             military
             affairs
             ,
             in
             order
             to
             an
             invasion
             from
             abroad
             ,
             or
             a
             rebellion
             or
             sedition
             at
             home
             ;
             good
             choice
             should
             be
             made
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             prudent
             instructions
             given
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             little
             of
             the
             Arbitrary
             power
             as
             may
             be
             left
             unto
             them
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Muster-Masters
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             under
             them
             ,
             incroach
             not
             upon
             the
             Subject
             ;
             that
             will
             detract
             much
             from
             the
             Kings
             service
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             The
             Justices
             of
             peace
             are
             of
             great
             use
             ;
             Anciently
             there
             were
             Conservators
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             these
             are
             the
             same
             ,
             saving
             that
             several
             Acts
             of
             Parliament
             have
             altered
             their
             denomination
             ,
             and
             enlarged
             their
             jurisdiction
             in
             many
             particulars
             :
             The
             fitter
             they
             are
             for
             the
             Peace
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             the
             more
             heed
             ought
             to
             be
             taken
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             But
             negatively
             ,
             this
             I
             shall
             be
             bold
             to
             say
             ,
             that
             none
             should
             be
             put
             into
             either
             of
             those
             Commissions
             with
             an
             eye
             of
             favour
             to
             their
             persons
             ,
             to
             give
             them
             countenance
             or
             reputation
             in
             the
             places
             where
             they
             live
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             Kings
             service
             sake
             ;
             nor
             any
             put
             out
             for
             the
             dis-favour
             of
             any
             great
             man
             :
             It
             hath
             been
             too
             often
             used
             ,
             and
             hath
             been
             no
             good
             service
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             A
             word
             more
             ,
             if
             you
             please
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             ,
             for
             the
             true
             rules
             of
             the
             moderation
             of
             Justice
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             .
             The
             execution
             of
             Justice
             is
             committed
             to
             his
             Judges
             ;
             which
             seemeth
             tobe
             the
             severer
             part
             ;
             but
             the
             milder
             
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             mercy
             ,
             is
             wholly
             left
             in
             the
             Kings
             immediate
             hand
             :
             And
             Justice
             and
             Mercy
             are
             the
             true
             supporters
             of
             his
             Royal
             Throne
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             If
             the
             King
             shall
             be
             wholly
             intent
             upon
             Justice
             ,
             it
             may
             appear
             with
             an
             over-rigid
             aspect
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             shall
             be
             over
             remiss
             and
             easie
             ,
             it
             draweth
             upon
             him
             contempt
             .
             Examples
             of
             Justice
             must
             be
             made
             sometimes
             for
             terrour
             to
             some
             ;
             Examples
             of
             mercy
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             for
             comfort
             to
             others
             :
             the
             one
             procures
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             love
             .
             A
             King
             must
             be
             both
             feared
             and
             loved
             ,
             else
             he
             is
             lost
             .
          
           
             27.
             
             The
             ordinary
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             I
             have
             spoken
             of
             ,
             and
             of
             their
             Judges
             and
             judicature
             ,
             I
             shall
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             some
             things
             ,
             touching
             the
             High
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             in
             England
             ,
             which
             is
             superlative
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             will
             behove
             me
             to
             speak
             the
             more
             warily
             thereof
             .
          
           
             28.
             
             For
             the
             institution
             of
             it
             ,
             it
             is
             very
             antient
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             :
             It
             consisteth
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             of
             Peers
             and
             Commons
             ,
             as
             the
             Members
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Kings
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             the
             head
             of
             that
             great
             body
             ;
             By
             the
             Kings
             Authority
             alone
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             Writs
             ,
             they
             are
             Assembled
             ,
             and
             by
             him
             alone
             are
             they
             Prorogued
             and
             Dissolved
             ;
             but
             each
             House
             may
             Adjourn
             it self
             .
          
           
             29.
             
             They
             being
             thus
             Assembled
             ,
             are
             more
             properly
             a
             Councel
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             great
             Councel
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             advise
             his
             Majesty
             in
             those
             things
             of
             weight
             and
             difficulty
             ,
             which
             concern
             both
             the
             King
             and
             People
             ,
             then
             a
             Court.
             
          
           
             30.
             
             No
             new
             Laws
             can
             be
             made
             ,
             nor
             old
             Laws
             abrogated
             or
             altered
             ,
             but
             by
             common
             Consent
             in
             Parliament
             ,
             where
             Bills
             are
             prepared
             and
             presented
             to
             the
             two
             Houses
             ,
             and
             then
             delivered
             ,
             but
             nothing
             is
             concluded
             but
             by
             the
             Kings
             Royal
             assent
             ;
             They
             are
             but
             Embryos
             ,
             't
             is
             he
             giveth
             life
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             Yet
             the
             House
             of
             Peers
             hath
             a
             power
             of
             Judicature
             in
             some
             cases
             ;
             properly
             ,
             to
             examine
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             affirm
             ;
             or
             if
             there
             be
             cause
             to
             reverse
             the
             judgments
             which
             have
             been
             given
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             (
             which
             is
             the
             Court
             of
             highest
             jurisdiction
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             for
             ordinary
             judicature
             )
             but
             in
             these
             cases
             it
             must
             be
             done
             by
             Writ
             of
             Error
             
               in
               Parliamento
            
             :
             And
             thus
             the
             rule
             of
             their
             proceedings
             is
             not
             
               absoluta
               potestas
            
             ,
             as
             in
             making
             new
             Laws
             (
             in
             that
             conjuncture
             as
             before
             )
             but
             
               limitata
               potestas
            
             ;
             according
             to
             the
             known
             Laws
             of
             the
             Land.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             But
             the
             House
             of
             Commons
             have
             only
             power
             to
             censure
             the
             Members
             of
             their
             own
             House
             ,
             in
             point
             of
             election
             or
             misdemeanors
             ,
             in
             or
             towards
             that
             House
             ;
             and
             have
             not
             ,
             nor
             ever
             had
             power
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             to
             administer
             an
             oath
             to
             prepare
             a
             judgment
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             The
             true
             use
             of
             Parliaments
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             is
             very
             excellent
             ;
             and
             they
             would
             be
             often
             called
             ,
             as
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             shall
             require
             ;
             
             and
             continued
             as
             long
             as
             is
             necessary
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             ;
             for
             then
             they
             be
             but
             burthens
             to
             the
             people
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             priviledges
             justly
             due
             to
             the
             Members
             of
             the
             two
             Houses
             and
             their
             attendants
             ,
             which
             their
             just
             rights
             and
             priviledges
             are
             religiously
             to
             be
             observed
             and
             maintained
             ;
             but
             if
             they
             should
             be
             unjustly
             enlarged
             beyond
             their
             true
             bounds
             ,
             they
             might
             lessen
             the
             just
             power
             of
             the
             Crown
             ,
             it
             borders
             so
             near
             upon
             popularity
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             All
             this
             while
             I
             have
             spoken
             concerning
             the
             Common
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             generally
             ,
             and
             properly
             so
             called
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             most
             general
             and
             common
             to
             almost
             all
             cases
             and
             causes
             ,
             both
             civil
             and
             criminal
             :
             But
             there
             is
             also
             another
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             called
             the
             Civil
             or
             Ecclesiastical
             Law
             ,
             which
             is
             confined
             to
             some
             few
             heads
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             not
             to
             be
             neglected
             :
             and
             although
             I
             am
             a
             professor
             of
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             yet
             am
             I
             so
             much
             a
             lover
             of
             truth
             and
             of
             Learning
             ,
             and
             of
             my
             native
             Countrey
             ,
             that
             I
             do
             heartily
             perswade
             that
             the
             professors
             of
             that
             Law
             ,
             called
             Civilians
             (
             because
             the
             Civil
             Law
             is
             their
             guide
             )
             should
             not
             be
             discountenanced
             nor
             discouraged
             ;
             else
             whensoever
             we
             shall
             have
             ought
             to
             do
             with
             any
             forreign
             King
             or
             State
             ,
             we
             shall
             be
             at
             a
             miserable
             loss
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             Learned
             menin
             that
             profession
             .
          
           
             III.
             I
             come
             now
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             those
             things
             which
             concern
             Councellors
             of
             State
             ,
             The
             Council
             Table
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             Offices
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             are
             those
             who
             for
             the
             most
             part
             furnish
             out
             the
             honourable
             Board
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             Councellors
             ,
             there
             are
             two
             sorts
             :
             The
             first
             ,
             
               Consiliarii
               nati
            
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             may
             term
             them
             )
             such
             are
             the
             Prince
             of
             Wales
             ,
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Sons
             (
             when
             he
             hath
             more
             ;
             )
             of
             these
             I
             speak
             not
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             naturally
             born
             to
             be
             Councellors
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             learn
             the
             Art
             of
             Governing
             betimes
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             the
             ordinary
             sort
             of
             Councellors
             are
             such
             as
             the
             King
             ,
             out
             of
             a
             due
             consideration
             of
             their
             worth
             and
             abilities
             ,
             and
             withal
             ,
             of
             their
             fidelities
             to
             his
             person
             and
             his
             Crown
             ,
             calleth
             to
             be
             of
             Councel
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             his
             ordinary
             Government
             .
             And
             the
             Councel
             Table
             is
             so
             called
             from
             the
             place
             where
             they
             ordinarily
             assemble
             and
             sit
             together
             ;
             and
             their
             Oath
             is
             the
             only
             ceremony
             used
             ,
             to
             make
             them
             such
             ,
             which
             is
             solemnly
             given
             unto
             them
             ,
             at
             their
             first
             admission
             :
             These
             honourable
             persons
             are
             from
             thenceforth
             of
             that
             Board
             and
             Body
             :
             They
             cannot
             come
             until
             they
             be
             thus
             called
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             at
             his
             pleasure
             may
             spare
             their
             attendance
             ;
             and
             he
             may
             dispence
             with
             their
             presence
             there
             ,
             which
             at
             their
             own
             pleasure
             they
             may
             not
             do
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             This
             being
             the
             quality
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             you
             will
             easily
             judge
             what
             care
             the
             King
             should
             use
             ,
             in
             his
             choice
             of
             them
             ;
             It
             behoveth
             that
             they
             
             be
             persons
             of
             great
             trust
             and
             fidelity
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             wisdom
             and
             judgment
             ,
             who
             shall
             thus
             assist
             in
             bearing
             up
             the
             Kings
             Throne
             ;
             and
             of
             known
             experience
             in
             publick
             affairs
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Yet
             it
             may
             not
             be
             unfit
             to
             call
             some
             of
             young
             years
             ,
             to
             train
             them
             up
             in
             that
             trade
             ,
             and
             so
             fit
             them
             for
             those
             weighty
             affairs
             ,
             against
             the
             time
             of
             greater
             maturity
             ;
             and
             some
             also
             for
             the
             honour
             of
             their
             persons
             ;
             But
             these
             two
             sorts
             not
             to
             be
             tied
             to
             so
             strict
             attendance
             ,
             as
             the
             others
             from
             whom
             the
             present
             dispatch
             of
             business
             is
             expected
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             I
             could
             wish
             that
             their
             number
             might
             not
             be
             so
             over
             great
             ,
             the
             persons
             of
             the
             Councellors
             would
             be
             the
             more
             venerable
             .
             And
             I
             know
             that
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             in
             whose
             time
             I
             had
             the
             happiness
             to
             be
             born
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             many
             years
             ,
             was
             not
             so
             much
             observed
             ,
             for
             having
             a
             numerous
             ,
             as
             a
             wise
             Councel
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             duty
             of
             a
             Privy
             Councellor
             to
             a
             King
             ,
             I
             conceive
             ,
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             attend
             the
             Councel
             Board
             ,
             at
             the
             times
             appointed
             ,
             and
             there
             to
             consult
             of
             what
             shall
             be
             propounded
             ;
             But
             also
             to
             study
             those
             things
             which
             may
             advance
             the
             Kings
             honour
             and
             safety
             ,
             and
             the
             good
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             to
             communicate
             the
             same
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             his
             fellow
             Councellors
             ,
             as
             there
             shall
             be
             occasion
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             sir
             ,
             will
             concern
             you
             more
             then
             others
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             you
             have
             a
             larger
             share
             in
             his
             affections
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             And
             one
             thing
             I
             shall
             be
             bold
             to
             desire
             you
             to
             recommend
             to
             His
             Majesty
             :
             That
             when
             any
             new
             thing
             shall
             be
             propounded
             to
             be
             taken
             into
             consideration
             ,
             that
             no
             Councellor
             should
             suddenly
             deliver
             any
             positive
             opinion
             thereof
             ;
             it
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             with
             all
             men
             to
             retract
             their
             opinions
             ,
             although
             there
             shall
             be
             cause
             for
             it
             :
             But
             only
             to
             hear
             it
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             most
             but
             to
             break
             it
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             the
             better
             understood
             against
             the
             next
             meeting
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             When
             any
             matter
             of
             weight
             hath
             been
             debated
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             to
             be
             ready
             for
             a
             Resolution
             ;
             I
             wish
             it
             may
             not
             be
             at
             that
             sitting
             concluded
             (
             unless
             the
             necessity
             of
             the
             time
             press
             it
             )
             lest
             upon
             second
             Cogitations
             there
             should
             be
             cause
             to
             alter
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             for
             the
             Gravity
             and
             Honour
             of
             that
             Board
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             wish
             also
             that
             the
             King
             would
             be
             pleased
             sometimes
             to
             be
             present
             at
             that
             Board
             ,
             it
             adds
             a
             Majesty
             to
             it
             :
             And
             yet
             not
             to
             be
             too
             frequently
             there
             ,
             that
             would
             render
             it
             less
             esteemed
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             become
             common
             ;
             Besides
             ,
             it
             may
             sometimes
             make
             the
             Councellors
             not
             to
             be
             so
             free
             in
             their
             Debates
             in
             His
             Presence
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             be
             in
             His
             Absence
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Besides
             the
             giving
             of
             Councel
             ,
             the
             Councellors
             are
             bound
             by
             their
             Duties
             ,
             
               Ex
               vi
               termini
            
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             their
             Oaths
             ,
             to
             keep
             Councel
             ;
             therefore
             are
             they
             called
             ,
             
               De
               Privato
               Consilio
               Regis
               ,
               &
               à
               secretioribus
               Consiliis
               Regis
               .
            
          
           
           
             11.
             
             One
             thing
             I
             add
             in
             the
             Negative
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             that
             Board
             ,
             the
             entertaining
             of
             private
             Causes
             ,
             of
             
               Meum
               &
               Tuum
            
             ,
             those
             should
             be
             left
             to
             the
             ordinary
             course
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             As
             there
             is
             great
             care
             to
             be
             used
             for
             the
             Councellors
             themselves
             to
             be
             chosen
             ,
             so
             there
             is
             of
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Councel
             also
             ,
             for
             the
             secreting
             of
             their
             Consultations
             ;
             and
             methinks
             it
             were
             fit
             that
             His
             Majesty
             be
             speedily
             moved
             to
             give
             a
             strict
             Charge
             ,
             and
             to
             bind
             it
             with
             a
             solemn
             Order
             (
             if
             it
             be
             not
             already
             so
             done
             )
             that
             no
             Copies
             of
             the
             Orders
             of
             that
             Table
             be
             delivered
             out
             by
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Board
             ;
             nor
             any
             not
             being
             a
             Councellor
             ,
             or
             a
             Clerk
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             or
             his
             Clerk
             ,
             to
             have
             access
             to
             the
             Councel-Books
             :
             And
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             that
             the
             Servants
             attending
             the
             Clerks
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             be
             bound
             to
             Secresie
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Masters
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             For
             the
             great
             Offices
             and
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             shall
             say
             little
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             of
             them
             are
             such
             ,
             as
             cannot
             well
             be
             severed
             from
             the
             Councellorship
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             same
             rule
             is
             to
             be
             observed
             for
             both
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ;
             In
             the
             general
             ,
             only
             ,
             I
             advise
             this
             ,
             let
             them
             be
             set
             in
             those
             places
             for
             which
             they
             are
             probably
             the
             most
             fit
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             But
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             persons
             ,
             I
             conceive
             it
             will
             be
             most
             convenient
             ,
             to
             have
             some
             of
             every
             sort
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             it
             was
             )
             one
             Bishop
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             questions
             touching
             Religion
             ,
             or
             Church
             Government
             ;
             one
             or
             more
             skilled
             in
             the
             Laws
             ;
             some
             for
             Martial
             affairs
             ;
             and
             some
             for
             I
             orreign
             affairs
             :
             By
             this
             mixture
             ,
             one
             will
             help
             another
             ,
             in
             all
             things
             that
             shall
             there
             happen
             to
             be
             moved
             ;
             But
             if
             that
             should
             fail
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             a
             safe
             way
             ,
             to
             consult
             with
             some
             other
             able
             persons
             well
             versed
             in
             that
             point
             which
             is
             the
             subject
             of
             their
             Consultation
             ,
             which
             yet
             may
             be
             done
             so
             warily
             ,
             as
             may
             not
             discover
             them
             in
             end
             therein
             .
          
           
             IV.
             In
             the
             next
             place
             ,
             I
             shall
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             Forreign
             Negotiations
             and
             Embassies
             ,
             to
             or
             with
             Forreign
             Princes
             or
             States
             ,
             wherein
             I
             shall
             be
             little
             able
             to
             serve
             you
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Only
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             what
             was
             the
             course
             in
             the
             happy
             dayes
             of
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             ,
             whom
             it
             will
             be
             no
             dis-reputation
             to
             follow
             :
             she
             did
             vary
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             employment
             ,
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             persons
             she
             employed
             ;
             which
             is
             a
             good
             rule
             to
             go
             by
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             If
             it
             were
             an
             Embassy
             of
             Gratulation
             or
             Ceremony
             (
             which
             must
             not
             be
             neglected
             )
             choice
             was
             made
             of
             some
             noble
             person
             ,
             eminent
             in
             place
             ,
             and
             able
             in
             purse
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             take
             it
             as
             a
             mark
             of
             favour
             ,
             and
             discharge
             it
             without
             any
             great
             burthen
             to
             the
             Queens
             Coffers
             ,
             for
             his
             own
             honours
             sake
             .
          
           
           
             3.
             
             But
             if
             it
             were
             an
             Embassy
             of
             weight
             ,
             concerning
             affairs
             of
             State
             ,
             choice
             was
             made
             of
             some
             sad
             person
             of
             known
             judgment
             ,
             wisdom
             and
             experience
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             a
             young
             man
             ,
             nor
             wayed
             in
             State-matters
             :
             nor
             of
             a
             meer
             formal
             man
             ,
             whatsoever
             his
             title
             or
             outside
             were
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Yet
             in
             company
             of
             such
             ,
             some
             young
             towardly
             Noblemen
             or
             Gentleman
             were
             usually
             sent
             also
             ,
             as
             assistance
             or
             attendants
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             persons
             ;
             who
             might
             be
             thereby
             perpared
             and
             sitted
             for
             the
             like
             imployment
             ,
             by
             this
             means
             ,
             at
             another
             turn
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             their
             company
             were
             always
             sent
             some
             garve
             and
             sad
             men
             ,
             skilful
             in
             the
             Civil
             Laws
             ,
             and
             some
             in
             the
             Languages
             ,
             and
             some
             who
             had
             been
             formerly
             conversant
             in
             the
             Courts
             of
             those
             Princes
             ,
             and
             knew
             their
             ways
             ;
             these
             were
             assistance
             in
             private
             ,
             but
             not
             trusted
             to
             manage
             the
             affairs
             in
             publick
             ;
             that
             would
             decract
             from
             the
             honour
             of
             the
             Principal
             Embassadour
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             If
             the
             Negotiation
             were
             about
             Merchants
             affaires
             ,
             then
             were
             the
             persons
             imployed
             for
             the
             most
             part
             Doctors
             of
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             assisted
             with
             some
             other
             discreet
             men
             ;
             and
             in
             such
             the
             charge
             was
             ordinarily
             defrayed
             ,
             by
             the
             Company
             or
             Society
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             whom
             the
             Negotiation
             concerneth
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             If
             Legier
             Embassadors
             or
             Agents
             were
             sent
             to
             remain
             in
             or
             neer
             the
             Courts
             of
             those
             Princes
             or
             States
             (
             as
             it
             was
             ever
             held
             fit
             ,
             to
             observe
             the
             motions
             ,
             and
             to
             hold
             correspondency
             with
             them
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             )
             such
             were
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             as
             were
             presumed
             to
             be
             vigilant
             ,
             industrious
             ,
             and
             discreet
             men
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             Language
             of
             the
             place
             whither
             they
             were
             sent
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             were
             sent
             such
             as
             were
             hopeful
             to
             be
             worthy
             of
             the
             like
             imployment
             at
             another
             time
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             Their
             care
             was
             ,
             to
             give
             true
             and
             timely
             Intelligence
             of
             all
             Occurrences
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
             or
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ,
             unto
             whom
             they
             had
             their
             immediate
             relation
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Their
             charge
             was
             alwayes
             born
             by
             the
             Queen
             ,
             duly
             paid
             out
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             in
             such
             proportion
             ,
             as
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             qualities
             and
             places
             ,
             might
             give
             them
             an
             honourable
             subsistence
             there
             :
             But
             for
             the
             reward
             of
             their
             service
             ,
             they
             were
             to
             expect
             it
             upon
             their
             return
             by
             some
             such
             preferment
             as
             might
             be
             worthy
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             yet
             be
             little
             burthen
             to
             the
             Queens
             Coffers
             or
             Revenues
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             At
             their
             going
             forth
             ,
             they
             had
             their
             general
             Instructions
             in
             writing
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             communicated
             to
             the
             Ministers
             of
             that
             State
             ,
             whither
             they
             were
             sent
             ;
             and
             they
             had
             also
             private
             instructions
             upon
             particular
             occasions
             ;
             and
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             they
             did
             always
             render
             an
             account
             of
             some
             things
             to
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
             of
             some
             things
             to
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             of
             some
             others
             to
             the
             Secretaries
             of
             State
             ;
             who
             
             made
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             communicated
             them
             ,
             as
             there
             was
             cause
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             In
             those
             days
             there
             was
             a
             constant
             course
             held
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             ,
             or
             some
             principal
             Councellors
             ,
             there
             were
             always
             sent
             forth
             ,
             into
             several
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             some
             young
             men
             ,
             of
             whom
             good
             hopes
             were
             conceived
             of
             their
             towardliness
             ,
             to
             be
             trained
             up
             ,
             and
             made
             fit
             for
             such
             publick
             imployment
             ,
             and
             to
             learn
             the
             Languages
             .
             This
             was
             at
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             much
             ,
             for
             they
             travelled
             but
             as
             private
             Gentlemen
             ;
             and
             as
             by
             their
             industry
             their
             deserts
             did
             appear
             ,
             so
             were
             they
             farther
             imployed
             or
             rewarded
             .
             This
             course
             I
             shall
             recommend
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             breed
             up
             a
             nursery
             of
             such
             publick
             Plants
             .
          
           
             V.
             For
             peace
             and
             war
             ,
             and
             those
             things
             which
             appertain
             to
             either
             ;
             I
             in
             my
             own
             disposition
             and
             profession
             am
             wholly
             for
             peace
             ,
             if
             it
             please
             God
             to
             bless
             the
             Kingdome
             therewith
             ,
             as
             for
             many
             years
             past
             he
             hath
             done
             :
             and
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             presume
             I
             shall
             not
             need
             to
             perswade
             you
             to
             the
             advancing
             of
             it
             ;
             nor
             shall
             you
             need
             to
             perswade
             the
             King
             your
             Master
             therein
             ,
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             hitherto
             been
             another
             Solomon
             ,
             in
             this
             our
             Israel
             ,
             and
             the
             Motto
             which
             he
             hath
             chosen
             
               (
               Beati
               Pacifici
            
             )
             shews
             his
             own
             judgement
             :
             But
             he
             must
             use
             the
             means
             to
             preserve
             it
             ;
             else
             such
             a
             jewel
             may
             be
             lost
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             God
             is
             the
             God
             of
             peace
             (
             it
             is
             one
             of
             his
             Attributes
             )
             therefore
             by
             him
             alone
             we
             must
             pray
             ,
             and
             hope
             to
             continue
             it
             :
             there
             is
             the
             foundation
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             And
             the
             King
             must
             not
             neglect
             the
             just
             ways
             for
             it
             .
             Justice
             is
             the
             best
             Protector
             of
             it
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             providence
             for
             war
             is
             the
             best
             prevention
             of
             it
             from
             abroad
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Wars
             are
             either
             Forreign
             or
             Civil
             ;
             for
             the
             Forreign
             war
             by
             the
             King
             upon
             some
             Neighbour
             Nation
             ,
             I
             hope
             we
             are
             secure
             ;
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             pious
             and
             just
             disposition
             ,
             is
             not
             inclinable
             thereunto
             ,
             his
             Empire
             is
             long
             enough
             :
             bounded
             with
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             very
             Scituation
             thereof
             had
             taught
             the
             King
             and
             People
             to
             setup
             their
             rests
             ,
             and
             say
             ,
             
               Ne
               plus
               ultra
            
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             And
             for
             a
             war
             of
             invasion
             from
             abroad
             ;
             only
             we
             must
             not
             be
             over-secure
             ;
             that
             's
             the
             way
             to
             invite
             it
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             But
             if
             we
             be
             always
             prepared
             to
             receive
             an
             enemy
             ,
             if
             the
             ambition
             or
             malice
             of
             any
             should
             incite
             him
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             very
             confident
             we
             shall
             long
             live
             in
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ,
             without
             any
             attempts
             upon
             us
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             To
             make
             the
             preparations
             hereunto
             the
             more
             assured
             :
             In
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             I
             will
             recommend
             unto
             you
             the
             care
             of
             our
             out-work
             ,
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             and
             Shipping
             of
             our
             Kingdome
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             walls
             thereof
             :
             
             and
             every
             great
             Ship
             is
             an
             impregnable
             fort
             ,
             and
             our
             many
             safe
             and
             commodious
             Ports
             and
             Havens
             ,
             in
             every
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             are
             as
             the
             redoubts
             to
             secure
             them
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             For
             the
             body
             of
             the
             Ships
             ,
             no
             Nation
             of
             the
             World
             doth
             equal
             England
             for
             the
             Oaken
             Timber
             wherewith
             to
             build
             them
             ;
             and
             we
             need
             not
             borrow
             of
             any
             other
             ,
             Iron
             for
             Spikes
             ,
             or
             Nails
             to
             fasten
             them
             together
             ;
             but
             there
             must
             be
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             Providence
             used
             ,
             that
             our
             Ship-Timber
             be
             not
             unnecessarily
             wasted
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             But
             for
             Tackling
             ,
             as
             Sails
             and
             Cordage
             ,
             we
             are
             beholden
             to
             our
             Neighbours
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             do
             buy
             them
             for
             our
             money
             ;
             that
             must
             be
             foreseen
             ,
             and
             laid
             up
             in
             store
             against
             a
             time
             of
             need
             ,
             and
             not
             sought
             for
             when
             we
             are
             to
             use
             them
             :
             But
             we
             are
             much
             too
             blame
             that
             we
             make
             them
             not
             at
             home
             ,
             only
             Pitch
             and
             Tar
             we
             have
             not
             of
             our
             own
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             For
             the
             true
             Art
             of
             building
             of
             Ships
             for
             Burthen
             and
             Service
             both
             ,
             no
             Nation
             in
             the
             World
             exceeds
             us
             :
             Ship-wrights
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Artisans
             belonging
             to
             that
             Trade
             ,
             must
             be
             cherished
             and
             encouraged
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             Powder
             and
             Ammunition
             of
             all
             sorts
             we
             can
             have
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             in
             Exchange
             for
             other
             Home-Commodities
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             plentifully
             supplied
             from
             our
             Neighbours
             ,
             which
             must
             not
             be
             neglected
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             With
             Mariners
             and
             Seamen
             this
             Kingdom
             is
             plentifully
             furnished
             ,
             the
             constant
             Trade
             of
             Merchandizing
             will
             furnish
             us
             at
             a
             need
             ;
             and
             Navigable
             Rivers
             will
             repair
             the
             store
             ,
             both
             to
             the
             Navy
             Royal
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             set
             on
             work
             ,
             and
             well
             payed
             for
             their
             Labour
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             Sea-Captains
             ,
             and
             Commanders
             ,
             and
             other
             Officers
             ,
             must
             be
             encouraged
             ,
             and
             rise
             by
             Degrees
             ,
             as
             their
             Fidelity
             and
             Industry
             deserve
             it
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Our
             strict
             League
             of
             Amity
             and
             Alliance
             with
             our
             near
             Neighbour
             ;
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             is
             a
             mutual
             strength
             to
             both
             ;
             the
             shipping
             of
             both
             in
             conjuncture
             ,
             being
             so
             powerful
             ,
             by
             Gods
             blessing
             ,
             as
             no
             Forrainers
             will
             venture
             upon
             :
             This
             League
             and
             Friendship
             must
             inviolably
             be
             observed
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             From
             Scotland
             we
             have
             had
             in
             sormer
             times
             some
             Alarms
             and
             Inro
             esinto
             the
             Northern
             parts
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             but
             that
             happy
             Union
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             under
             one
             Sovereign
             ,
             our
             gracions
             King
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             hath
             taken
             away
             all
             occasions
             of
             breach
             between
             the
             two
             Nations
             ;
             let
             not
             the
             cause
             arise
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             I
             hope
             the
             Scots
             will
             not
             adventure
             it
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             do
             ,
             I
             hope
             they
             will
             find
             ,
             that
             although
             to
             our
             King
             they
             were
             His
             first-born
             Subjects
             ,
             yet
             to
             England
             belongs
             the
             Birth-right
             :
             But
             this
             should
             not
             be
             any
             cause
             to
             offer
             any
             injury
             to
             them
             ,
             nor
             to
             suffer
             any
             from
             them
             .
          
           
           
             16.
             
             There
             remains
             then
             no
             danger
             ,
             by
             the
             blessing
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             a
             Civil
             War
             ,
             from
             which
             ,
             God
             of
             his
             mercy
             defend
             us
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             most
             desperate
             of
             all
             others
             .
             The
             Kings
             Wisdom
             and
             Justice
             must
             prevent
             it
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ;
             or
             if
             it
             should
             happen
             ,
             
               quod
               absit
            
             ,
             he
             must
             quench
             that
             Wild-fire
             with
             all
             the
             diligence
             that
             possibly
             can
             be
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             Competition
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             ,
             nor
             can
             be
             ,
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             a
             fire
             within
             the
             bowels
             ,
             or
             nothing
             ,
             the
             cures
             whereof
             are
             these
             ,
             
               Remedium
               praeveniens
            
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             best
             physick
             ,
             either
             to
             a
             natural
             body
             ,
             or
             to
             a
             State
             ,
             by
             just
             and
             equal
             Government
             to
             take
             away
             the
             occasion
             ;
             and
             
               Remedium
               puniens
            
             ,
             if
             the
             other
             prevail
             not
             :
             The
             service
             and
             vigilancy
             of
             the
             Deputy
             Lieutenants
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             High
             Sheriff
             ,
             will
             contribute
             much
             herein
             to
             our
             security
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             But
             if
             that
             should
             not
             prevail
             ,
             by
             a
             wise
             and
             timous
             Inquisition
             ,
             the
             peccant
             humours
             and
             humorists
             must
             be
             discovered
             ,
             and
             purged
             ,
             or
             cut
             off
             ;
             mercy
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             in
             a
             King
             ,
             is
             true
             cruelty
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             Yet
             if
             the
             Heads
             of
             the
             Tribes
             can
             be
             taken
             off
             ,
             and
             the
             mis-led
             multitude
             will
             see
             their
             error
             ,
             and
             return
             to
             their
             obedience
             ,
             such
             an
             extent
             of
             mercy
             is
             both
             honourable
             and
             profitable
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             A
             King
             ,
             against
             a
             storm
             ,
             must
             fore-see
             ,
             to
             have
             a
             convenient
             stock
             of
             treasure
             ;
             and
             neither
             be
             without
             money
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             sinewes
             of
             war
             ,
             nor
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             courtesie
             of
             others
             ,
             which
             may
             fail
             at
             a
             pinch
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             He
             must
             also
             have
             a
             Magazine
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             had
             from
             forreign
             parts
             ,
             or
             provided
             at
             home
             ,
             and
             to
             commit
             them
             to
             several
             places
             ,
             under
             the
             custody
             of
             trusty
             and
             faithful
             Ministers
             and
             Officers
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             He
             must
             make
             choice
             of
             expert
             and
             able
             Commanders
             to
             conduct
             and
             manage
             the
             War
             ,
             either
             against
             a
             forreign
             invasion
             ,
             or
             a
             home
             rebellion
             ;
             which
             must
             not
             be
             young
             and
             giddy
             ,
             which
             dare
             ,
             not
             only
             to
             fight
             ,
             but
             to
             swear
             ,
             and
             drink
             ,
             and
             curse
             ;
             neither
             fit
             to
             govern
             others
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             govern
             themselves
             .
          
           
             23.
             
             Let
             not
             such
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             if
             they
             deserve
             well
             ,
             by
             mis-information
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             satisfying
             the
             humors
             or
             ambition
             of
             others
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             out
             of
             envy
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             out
             of
             treachery
             ,
             or
             other
             sinister
             ends
             :
             A
             steddy
             hand
             ,
             in
             governing
             of
             Military
             affairs
             ,
             is
             more
             requisite
             then
             in
             times
             of
             peace
             ,
             because
             an
             error
             committed
             in
             war
             ,
             may
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             prove
             irremediable
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             If
             God
             shall
             bless
             these
             endeavours
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             return
             to
             His
             own
             House
             in
             Peace
             ,
             when
             a
             Civil
             war
             shall
             be
             at
             an
             end
             ,
             those
             who
             have
             been
             found
             faithful
             in
             the
             Land
             must
             be
             regarded
             ,
             yea
             ,
             and
             rewarded
             also
             ;
             the
             traiterous
             ,
             or
             treacherous
             ,
             who
             have
             mis-led
             others
             ,
             severely
             
             punish'd
             ,
             and
             the
             neutrals
             ,
             and
             false-hearted
             friends
             and
             followers
             ,
             who
             have
             started
             aside
             like
             a
             broken
             bowe
             ,
             be
             noted
             ,
             
               Carbone
               nigro
            
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             shall
             leave
             them
             ,
             and
             this
             part
             of
             the
             work
             .
          
           
             VI.
             I
             come
             to
             the
             sixth
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             Trade
             ;
             and
             that
             is
             either
             at
             home
             or
             abroad
             .
             And
             I
             begin
             with
             that
             which
             is
             at
             home
             ,
             which
             enableth
             the
             Subject
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             to
             live
             ,
             and
             layeth
             a
             foundation
             to
             a
             forreign
             trade
             by
             traffique
             with
             others
             ,
             which
             enableth
             them
             to
             live
             plentifully
             and
             happily
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             For
             the
             Home-trade
             ,
             I
             first
             commend
             unto
             your
             consideration
             the
             encouragement
             of
             Tillage
             ,
             which
             will
             enable
             the
             Kingdom
             for
             Corn
             for
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             to
             spare
             for
             Exportation
             :
             And
             I
             myself
             have
             known
             ,
             more
             than
             once
             ,
             when
             ,
             in
             times
             of
             Dearth
             in
             Queen
             Elizabeths
             dayes
             ,
             it
             drained
             much
             Coyn
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             to
             furnish
             us
             with
             Corn
             from
             Forrain
             Parts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Good
             Husbands
             will
             find
             the
             means
             ,
             by
             good
             Husbandry
             ,
             to
             improve
             their
             Lands
             ,
             by
             Lime
             ,
             Chalk
             ,
             Marl
             ,
             or
             Sea-sand
             ,
             where
             it
             can
             be
             had
             :
             But
             it
             will
             not
             be
             amiss
             ,
             that
             they
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             thereof
             ,
             and
             encouraged
             in
             their
             Industries
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Planting
             of
             Orchards
             in
             a
             Soyl
             and
             Air
             fit
             for
             them
             ,
             is
             very
             prositable
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             pleasurable
             :
             Sider
             and
             Perry
             are
             notable
             Beverage
             in
             Sea-Voyages
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Gardens
             are
             also
             very
             profitable
             ,
             if
             planted
             with
             Artichokes
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             and
             such
             other
             things
             as
             are
             fit
             for
             food
             ;
             whence
             they
             be
             called
             Kitchin-Gardens
             ,
             and
             that
             very
             properly
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             planting
             of
             Hop-yards
             ,
             sowing
             of
             Woad
             ,
             and
             Rape-seed
             ,
             are
             sound
             very
             profitable
             ,
             for
             the
             Planters
             ,
             in
             places
             apt
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             consequently
             profitable
             for
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             which
             for
             divers
             years
             was
             furnished
             with
             them
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             The
             planting
             and
             preserving
             of
             Woods
             ,
             especially
             of
             Timber
             ,
             is
             not
             only
             profitable
             ,
             but
             commendable
             ,
             therewith
             to
             furnish
             posterity
             ,
             both
             for
             building
             and
             shipping
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             The
             Kingdom
             would
             be
             much
             improved
             ,
             by
             draining
             of
             drowned
             lands
             ,
             and
             gaining
             that
             in
             from
             the
             over-flowing
             of
             salt
             waters
             and
             the
             sea
             ,
             and
             from
             fresh
             waters
             also
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             And
             many
             of
             those
             grounds
             would
             be
             exceeding
             fit
             for
             Daries
             ,
             which
             ,
             being
             well
             houswived
             ,
             are
             exceeding
             commodious
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Much
             good
             land
             might
             be
             gained
             from
             Forrests
             and
             Chases
             ,
             more
             remote
             from
             the
             Kings
             access
             ,
             and
             from
             other
             commonable
             places
             ,
             so
             as
             always
             there
             be
             a
             due
             care
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             poor
             Commoners
             have
             no
             injury
             by
             such
             improvement
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             The
             making
             of
             navigable
             Rivers
             should
             be
             profitable
             ;
             they
             
             would
             be
             as
             so
             many
             in-draughts
             of
             wealth
             ,
             by
             conveying
             the
             commodities
             with
             ease
             from
             place
             to
             place
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             The
             planting
             of
             Hemp
             and
             Flax
             would
             be
             an
             unknown
             advantage
             to
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             many
             places
             therein
             being
             as
             apt
             for
             it
             ,
             as
             any
             forreign
             parts
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             add
             hereunto
             ,
             that
             it
             be
             converted
             into
             Linnen-cloth
             ,
             or
             Cordage
             ,
             the
             commodity
             thereof
             will
             be
             multiplied
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             So
             it
             is
             of
             the
             Wools
             and
             Leather
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             converted
             into
             manufactures
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             Our
             English
             Dames
             are
             much
             given
             to
             the
             wearing
             of
             costly
             Laces
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             brought
             from
             Italy
             ,
             or
             France
             ,
             or
             Flanders
             ,
             they
             are
             in
             great
             esteem
             :
             whereas
             ,
             if
             the
             like
             Lace
             were
             made
             by
             the
             English
             ,
             so
             much
             thred
             as
             would
             make
             a
             yard
             of
             Lace
             being
             put
             into
             that
             manufacture
             ,
             would
             be
             five
             times
             ,
             or
             perhaps
             ,
             ten
             ,
             or
             twenty
             times
             the
             value
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             The
             breeding
             of
             cattel
             is
             of
             much
             profit
             ,
             especially
             the
             breed
             of
             Horses
             ,
             in
             many
             places
             ,
             not
             only
             for
             travel
             ,
             but
             for
             the
             great
             saddle
             ;
             the
             English
             horse
             ,
             for
             strength
             ,
             and
             courage
             ,
             and
             swiftness
             together
             ,
             not
             being
             inferiour
             to
             the
             horses
             of
             any
             other
             Kingdom
             .
          
           
             16.
             
             The
             Minerals
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             of
             Lead
             ,
             Iron
             ,
             Copper
             ,
             and
             Tynn
             ,
             especially
             ,
             are
             of
             great
             value
             ,
             and
             set
             many
             able-bodied
             subjects
             on
             work
             ;
             it
             were
             great
             pity
             they
             should
             not
             be
             industriously
             followed
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             But
             of
             all
             Minerals
             ,
             there
             is
             none
             like
             to
             that
             of
             Fishing
             ,
             upon
             the
             coasts
             of
             these
             Kingdoms
             ,
             and
             the
             seas
             belonging
             to
             them
             :
             our
             neighbours
             ,
             within
             half
             a
             days
             sail
             of
             us
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             wind
             ,
             can
             shew
             us
             the
             use
             and
             value
             thereof
             ;
             and
             ,
             doubtless
             ,
             there
             is
             sea-room
             enough
             for
             both
             Nations
             ,
             without
             offending
             one
             another
             ;
             and
             it
             would
             exceedingly
             support
             the
             Navie
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             The
             Realm
             is
             much
             enriched
             ,
             of
             late
             years
             ,
             by
             the
             trade
             of
             Merchandize
             which
             the
             English
             drive
             in
             Forreign
             parts
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             wisely
             managed
             ,
             it
             must
             of
             necessity
             very
             much
             increase
             the
             wealth
             thereof
             ,
             care
             being
             taken
             ,
             that
             the
             exportation
             exceed
             in
             value
             the
             importation
             ,
             for
             then
             the
             ballance
             of
             trade
             must
             of
             necessity
             be
             returned
             into
             Coin
             ,
             or
             Bullion
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             This
             would
             easily
             be
             effected
             ,
             if
             the
             Merchants
             were
             perswaded
             ,
             or
             compelled
             ,
             to
             make
             their
             returns
             in
             solid
             commodities
             ,
             and
             not
             too
             much
             thereof
             invanity
             ,
             tending
             to
             excess
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             But
             especially
             care
             must
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             Monopolies
             ,
             which
             are
             the
             Cankers
             of
             all
             trading
             ,
             be
             not
             admitted
             ,
             under
             specious
             colour
             of
             publick
             good
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             To
             put
             all
             these
             into
             a
             regulation
             ,
             if
             a
             constant
             Commission
             ,
             to
             
             men
             of
             honesty
             and
             understanding
             ,
             were
             granted
             ,
             and
             well
             pursued
             ,
             to
             give
             order
             for
             the
             managing
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             both
             at
             home
             and
             abroad
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ;
             and
             that
             this
             Commission
             were
             subordinate
             to
             the
             Councel-board
             ;
             it
             is
             conceived
             ,
             it
             would
             produce
             notable
             effects
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             The
             next
             thing
             is
             that
             of
             Colonies
             and
             forreign
             plantations
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             necessary
             ,
             as
             out-lets
             ,
             to
             a
             populous
             Nation
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             profitable
             also
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             managed
             in
             a
             discreet
             way
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             requireth
             many
             circumstances
             ;
             as
             ,
             the
             scituation
             ,
             neer
             the
             Sea
             ,
             for
             the
             commodiousness
             of
             an
             intercourse
             with
             England
             ;
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             air
             and
             climate
             ,
             as
             may
             best
             agree
             with
             the
             bodies
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             rather
             inclining
             to
             cold
             ,
             then
             heat
             ;
             that
             it
             be
             stored
             with
             Woods
             ,
             Mines
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             ;
             which
             are
             naturally
             in
             the
             place
             ;
             that
             the
             soil
             be
             such
             as
             will
             probably
             be
             fruitful
             for
             Corn
             ,
             and
             other
             conveniencies
             ,
             and
             for
             breeding
             of
             Cattel
             ;
             that
             it
             hath
             Rivers
             ,
             both
             for
             passage
             between
             place
             &
             place
             ,
             and
             for
             fishing
             also
             ,
             if
             it
             may
             be
             ;
             that
             the
             Natives
             be
             not
             so
             many
             ,
             but
             that
             there
             may
             be
             elbow-room
             enough
             for
             them
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             Adventives
             also
             :
             All
             which
             are
             likely
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             It
             would
             be
             also
             such
             as
             is
             not
             already
             planted
             by
             the
             Subjects
             of
             any
             Christian
             Prince
             ,
             or
             State
             ,
             nor
             over-neerly
             neighbouring
             to
             their
             Plantation
             .
             And
             it
             would
             be
             more
             convenient
             ,
             to
             be
             chosen
             by
             some
             of
             those
             Gentlemen
             or
             Merchants
             which
             move
             first
             in
             the
             work
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             designed
             unto
             them
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             it
             must
             proceed
             from
             the
             option
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             else
             it
             sounds
             like
             an
             exile
             ;
             so
             the
             Colonies
             must
             be
             raised
             by
             the
             leave
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             his
             Command
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             After
             the
             place
             is
             made
             choice
             of
             ,
             the
             first
             step
             must
             be
             ,
             to
             make
             choice
             of
             a
             fit
             Governor
             ,
             who
             ,
             although
             he
             have
             not
             the
             name
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             have
             the
             power
             of
             a
             Vice-Roy
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             person
             who
             principally
             moved
             in
             the
             work
             ,
             be
             not
             fit
             for
             that
             trust
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             not
             be
             excluded
             from
             command
             ;
             but
             then
             his
             defect
             in
             the
             Governing
             part
             must
             be
             supplied
             by
             such
             Assistants
             as
             shall
             be
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             or
             as
             he
             shall
             very
             well
             approve
             of
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             at
             their
             setting
             out
             they
             must
             have
             their
             Commission
             ,
             or
             Letters
             Pattents
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             acknowledge
             their
             dependency
             upon
             the
             Crown
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             under
             His
             Protection
             ;
             so
             they
             must
             receive
             some
             general
             Instructions
             how
             to
             dispose
             of
             themselves
             when
             they
             come
             there
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             in
             nature
             of
             Laws
             unto
             them
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             But
             the
             general
             Law
             by
             which
             they
             must
             be
             guided
             and
             governed
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             common
             Law
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             ,
             that
             some
             man
             ,
             reasonably
             studied
             in
             the
             Law
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             qualified
             for
             such
             a
             purpose
             ,
             be
             perswaded
             (
             if
             not
             thereunto
             inclined
             of
             himself
             ,
             
             which
             were
             the
             best
             )
             to
             go
             thither
             as
             a
             Chancellor
             amongst
             them
             at
             first
             ;
             and
             when
             the
             Plantations
             were
             more
             setled
             ,
             then
             to
             have
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             there
             ,
             as
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             At
             the
             first
             Planting
             ,
             or
             as
             soon
             after
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             they
             must
             make
             themselves
             defensible
             ,
             both
             against
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             against
             Strangers
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             they
             must
             have
             the
             assistance
             of
             some
             able
             Military
             man
             ,
             and
             convenient
             Arms
             and
             Ammunition
             for
             their
             defence
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             For
             the
             Discipline
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             necessary
             ,
             that
             it
             agree
             with
             that
             which
             is
             setled
             in
             England
             ;
             else
             it
             will
             make
             a
             schism
             ,
             and
             a
             rent
             ,
             in
             Christs
             coat
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             seamless
             ;
             and
             ,
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             fit
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             Kings
             supream
             power
             in
             Causes
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             within
             all
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             they
             be
             subordinate
             under
             some
             Bishop
             and
             Bishoprick
             of
             this
             Realm
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             For
             the
             better
             defence
             against
             a
             common
             Enemy
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             would
             be
             best
             ,
             that
             forreign
             Plantations
             should
             be
             placed
             in
             one
             Continent
             ,
             and
             neer
             together
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             too
             remote
             the
             one
             from
             the
             other
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             dis-united
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             weaker
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             They
             must
             provide
             themselves
             of
             houses
             ,
             such
             as
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             they
             can
             ,
             and
             ,
             at
             more
             leisure
             ,
             such
             as
             may
             be
             better
             ;
             and
             they
             first
             must
             plant
             for
             corn
             and
             cattel
             ,
             &c.
             for
             food
             and
             necessary
             sustenance
             ;
             and
             after
             ,
             they
             may
             enlarge
             themselves
             for
             those
             things
             which
             may
             be
             for
             profit
             and
             pleasure
             ,
             and
             to
             traffique
             withal
             also
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Woods
             for
             shipping
             ,
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             may
             doubtless
             be
             there
             had
             ,
             and
             minerals
             there
             found
             ,
             perhaps
             of
             the
             richest
             ;
             howsoever
             ,
             the
             mines
             out
             of
             the
             fruits
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             and
             seas
             ,
             and
             waters
             adjoyning
             ,
             may
             be
             found
             in
             abundance
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             In
             a
             short
             time
             they
             may
             build
             Vessels
             and
             Ships
             also
             ,
             for
             traffique
             with
             the
             parts
             near
             adjoyning
             ,
             and
             with
             England
             also
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             may
             be
             furnished
             with
             such
             things
             as
             they
             may
             want
             ,
             and
             in
             exchange
             or
             barter
             ,
             send
             from
             thence
             other
             things
             ,
             with
             which
             quickly
             ,
             either
             by
             Nature
             ,
             or
             Art
             ,
             they
             may
             abound
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             But
             these
             things
             would
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             be
             prevented
             ;
             That
             no
             known
             Bankrupt
             ,
             for
             shelter
             ;
             nor
             known
             murderer
             ,
             or
             other
             wicked
             person
             ,
             to
             avoid
             the
             Law
             ;
             nor
             known
             Heretick
             ,
             or
             Schismatick
             ,
             be
             suffered
             to
             go
             into
             those
             Countreys
             ;
             or
             ,
             if
             they
             do
             creep
             in
             there
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             harboured
             ,
             or
             continued
             :
             else
             ,
             the
             place
             would
             receive
             them
             naught
             ,
             and
             return
             them
             into
             England
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             ,
             worse
             .
          
           
             13.
             
             That
             no
             Merchant
             ,
             under
             colour
             of
             driving
             a
             trade
             thither
             ,
             or
             from
             thence
             ,
             be
             suffered
             to
             work
             upon
             their
             necessiries
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             And
             that
             to
             regulate
             all
             these
             inconveniencies
             ,
             which
             will
             insensibly
             grow
             upon
             them
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             be
             pleased
             to
             erect
             a
             subordinate
             
             Councel
             in
             England
             ,
             whose
             care
             and
             charge
             shall
             be
             ,
             to
             advise
             ,
             and
             put
             in
             execution
             all
             things
             which
             shall
             be
             found
             fit
             for
             the
             good
             of
             those
             new
             Plantations
             ;
             who
             ,
             upon
             all
             occasions
             shall
             give
             an
             account
             of
             their
             proceedings
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             Council-board
             ,
             and
             from
             them
             receive
             such
             directions
             as
             may
             best
             agree
             with
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             place
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             That
             the
             Kings
             reasonable
             profit
             be
             not
             neglected
             ,
             partly
             ,
             upon
             reservation
             of
             moderate
             rents
             and
             services
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             upon
             Customes
             ,
             and
             ,
             partly
             upon
             importation
             and
             exportation
             of
             Merchandize
             :
             which
             ,
             for
             a
             convenient
             time
             after
             the
             Plantation
             begin
             ,
             would
             be
             very
             easie
             ,
             to
             encourage
             the
             work
             ;
             but
             ,
             after
             it
             is
             well
             setled
             ,
             may
             be
             raised
             to
             a
             considerable
             proportion
             worthy
             the
             acceptation
             .
          
           
             VIII
             .
             I
             come
             to
             the
             last
             of
             those
             things
             which
             I
             propounded
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             Curiality
             .
          
           
             The
             other
             did
             properly
             concern
             the
             King
             ,
             in
             his
             Royal
             capacity
             ,
             as
             
               Pater
               patriae
            
             ;
             this
             more
             properly
             ,
             as
             
               Pater
               familias
            
             :
             And
             herein
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             I
             shall
             ,
             in
             a
             word
             ,
             and
             but
             in
             a
             word
             only
             ,
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             ,
             That
             the
             King
             in
             his
             own
             person
             ,
             both
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             Houshold
             ,
             or
             Court
             ,
             and
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             (
             for
             a
             little
             Kingdom
             is
             but
             as
             a
             great
             Houshold
             ;
             and
             a
             great
             Houshold
             ,
             as
             a
             little
             Kingdom
             )
             must
             be
             exemplary
             ,
             
               Regis
               ad
               exemplum
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             But
             for
             this
             ,
             God
             be
             praised
             ,
             our
             charge
             is
             easie
             ;
             for
             your
             gracious
             Master
             ,
             for
             his
             Learning
             and
             Piety
             ,
             Justice
             and
             Bounty
             ,
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             is
             ,
             not
             only
             a
             president
             to
             his
             own
             subjects
             ,
             but
             to
             forreign
             Princes
             also
             ;
             yet
             he
             is
             still
             but
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             seasonable
             Memento's
             may
             be
             useful
             ;
             and
             ,
             being
             discreetly
             used
             ,
             cannot
             but
             take
             well
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             But
             your
             greatest
             care
             must
             be
             ,
             that
             the
             great
             men
             of
             his
             Court
             (
             for
             you
             must
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             be
             plain
             with
             you
             ,
             for
             so
             is
             your
             injunction
             laid
             upon
             me
             )
             your self
             in
             the
             first
             place
             ,
             who
             is
             first
             in
             the
             eye
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             give
             no
             just
             cause
             of
             scandal
             ,
             either
             by
             light
             ,
             or
             vain
             ,
             or
             by
             oppressive
             carriage
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             great
             Officers
             of
             the
             Kings
             Houshold
             had
             need
             be
             both
             discreet
             and
             provident
             persons
             ,
             both
             for
             his
             Honour
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             Thrift
             ;
             they
             must
             look
             both
             ways
             ,
             else
             they
             are
             but
             half-sighted
             :
             Yet
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             them
             ,
             there
             is
             more
             latitude
             left
             to
             affection
             ,
             then
             in
             the
             choice
             of
             Councellors
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             great
             Officers
             of
             State
             ,
             before
             touched
             ,
             which
             must
             always
             be
             made
             choice
             of
             meerly
             out
             of
             judgment
             ,
             for
             in
             them
             the
             publick
             hath
             a
             great
             interest
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             For
             the
             other
             ministerial
             Officers
             in
             Court
             (
             as
             ,
             for
             distinction
             sake
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             termed
             )
             there
             must
             be
             also
             an
             eye
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             upon
             them
             ;
             they
             have
             usually
             risen
             in
             the
             Houshold
             by
             degrees
             ,
             and
             it
             
             is
             a
             noble
             way
             ,
             to
             encourage
             faithful
             service
             :
             But
             the
             King
             must
             not
             bind
             himself
             to
             a
             necessity
             herein
             ,
             for
             then
             it
             will
             be
             held
             
               ex
               debito
            
             ;
             neither
             must
             he
             alter
             it
             ,
             without
             an
             apparent
             ●●●use
             for
             it
             :
             but
             to
             displace
             any
             who
             are
             in
             ,
             upon
             displeasure
             ,
             which
             for
             the
             most
             part
             happeneth
             upon
             information
             of
             some
             great
             man
             ,
             is
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             to
             be
             avoided
             ,
             unless
             there
             be
             a
             manifest
             cause
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             In
             these
             things
             you
             may
             sometimes
             interpose
             ,
             to
             do
             just
             and
             good
             offices
             ;
             but
             for
             the
             general
             ,
             I
             should
             rather
             advise
             ,
             meddle
             little
             ,
             but
             leave
             the
             ordering
             of
             those
             Houshold
             affairs
             to
             the
             white-staffs
             which
             are
             those
             honourable
             Persons
             ,
             to
             whom
             it
             properly
             belongeth
             ,
             to
             be
             answerable
             to
             the
             King
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             other
             Officers
             of
             the
             Green-cloth
             ,
             who
             are
             subordinate
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             a
             kind
             of
             Councel
             ,
             and
             a
             Court
             of
             Justice
             also
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Yet
             for
             the
             Green-cloth
             Law
             ,
             (
             take
             it
             in
             the
             largest
             sence
             )
             I
             have
             no
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             further
             then
             it
             is
             regulated
             by
             the
             just
             Rules
             of
             the
             Common-Laws
             of
             England
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Towards
             the
             support
             of
             His
             Majesties
             own
             Table
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Princes
             ,
             and
             of
             his
             necessary
             Officers
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             hath
             a
             good
             help
             by
             purveyance
             ,
             which
             justly
             is
             due
             unto
             him
             ;
             and
             ,
             if
             justly
             used
             ,
             is
             no
             great
             burthen
             to
             the
             subject
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             Purveyors
             ,
             and
             other
             under-Officers
             ,
             is
             many
             times
             abused
             .
             In
             many
             parts
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             it
             is
             already
             reduced
             to
             a
             certainty
             in
             money
             ;
             and
             if
             it
             be
             indifferently
             and
             discreetly
             manag'd
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             to
             settle
             it
             so
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ;
             yet
             to
             be
             renewed
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ;
             for
             that
             will
             be
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             safest
             ,
             both
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             People
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             The
             King
             must
             be
             put
             in
             mind
             ,
             to
             preserve
             the
             Revenues
             of
             his
             Crown
             ,
             both
             certain
             ,
             and
             casual
             ,
             without
             diminution
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             up
             treasure
             in
             store
             against
             a
             time
             of
             extremity
             ;
             empty
             coffers
             give
             an
             ill
             sound
             ,
             and
             make
             the
             people
             many
             times
             forget
             their
             Duty
             ,
             thinking
             that
             the
             King
             must
             be
             beholden
             to
             them
             for
             his
             supplies
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             I
             shall
             by
             no
             means
             think
             it
             fit
             ,
             that
             he
             reward
             any
             of
             his
             servants
             with
             the
             benefit
             of
             forfeitures
             ,
             either
             by
             Fines
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             or
             High
             Commission
             Court
             ,
             or
             other
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             ,
             or
             that
             they
             should
             be
             farmed
             out
             ,
             or
             bestowed
             upon
             any
             ,
             so
             much
             as
             by
             promise
             ,
             before
             Judgment
             given
             ;
             it
             would
             neither
             be
             profitable
             ,
             nor
             honourable
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Besides
             matters
             of
             serious
             consideration
             ,
             in
             the
             Court
             of
             Princes
             ,
             there
             must
             be
             times
             for
             pastimes
             and
             disports
             :
             When
             there
             is
             a
             Queen
             ,
             and
             Ladies
             of
             Honour
             attending
             her
             ,
             there
             must
             sometimes
             be
             Masques
             ,
             and
             Revels
             ,
             and
             Enterludes
             ;
             and
             when
             there
             is
             no
             Queen
             ,
             or
             Princess
             ,
             as
             now
             ,
             yet
             at
             Festivals
             ,
             and
             for
             entertainment
             of
             Strangers
             ,
             or
             upon
             
             such
             occasions
             ,
             they
             may
             be
             fit
             also
             .
             Yet
             care
             would
             be
             taken
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             such
             cases
             ,
             they
             be
             set
             off
             more
             with
             wit
             and
             activity
             ,
             then
             with
             costly
             and
             wasteful
             expences
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             But
             for
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             and
             Chivalry
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             I
             rather
             commend
             ,
             in
             their
             turns
             and
             seasons
             ,
             the
             riding
             of
             the
             great
             Horse
             ,
             the
             Tilts
             ,
             the
             Barriers
             ,
             Tennis
             ,
             and
             Hunting
             ,
             which
             are
             more
             for
             the
             health
             and
             strength
             of
             those
             who
             exercise
             them
             ,
             then
             in
             an
             effeminate
             way
             to
             please
             themselves
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             the
             Prince
             groweth
             up
             fast
             to
             be
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             a
             sweet
             and
             excellent
             disposition
             ;
             it
             would
             be
             an
             irreparable
             stain
             and
             dishonour
             upon
             you
             ,
             having
             that
             access
             unto
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             should
             mislead
             him
             ,
             or
             suffer
             him
             to
             be
             misled
             by
             any
             loose
             or
             flattering
             Parasites
             :
             The
             whole
             Kingdom
             hath
             a
             deep
             interest
             in
             his
             virtuous
             education
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             ,
             keeping
             that
             distance
             which
             is
             fit
             ,
             do
             humbly
             interpose
             your self
             ,
             in
             such
             a
             case
             ,
             he
             will
             one
             day
             give
             you
             thanks
             for
             it
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             Yet
             Dice
             and
             Cards
             may
             sometimes
             be
             used
             for
             recreation
             ,
             when
             field-sports
             cannot
             be
             had
             ;
             but
             not
             to
             use
             it
             as
             a
             mean
             to
             spend
             the
             time
             ,
             much
             less
             to
             mispend
             the
             thrift
             of
             the
             Gamesters
             .
          
           
             SIR
             ,
             I
             shall
             trouble
             you
             no
             longer
             ;
             I
             have
             run
             over
             these
             things
             as
             I
             first
             propounded
             them
             ;
             please
             you
             to
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             occasion
             ;
             or
             to
             lay
             them
             by
             ,
             as
             you
             think
             best
             ,
             and
             to
             add
             to
             them
             ,
             as
             you
             daily
             may
             ,
             out
             of
             your
             experience
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             be
             bold
             ,
             again
             ,
             to
             put
             you
             in
             mind
             of
             your
             present
             condition
             ;
             you
             are
             in
             the
             quality
             of
             a
             Sentinal
             ;
             if
             you
             sleep
             ,
             or
             neglect
             your
             charge
             ,
             you
             are
             an
             undone
             man
             ,
             and
             you
             may
             fall
             much
             faster
             then
             you
             have
             risen
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             but
             one
             thing
             more
             to
             mind
             you
             of
             ,
             which
             nearly
             concerns
             your self
             ;
             you
             serve
             a
             great
             and
             gracious
             Master
             ,
             and
             there
             is
             a
             most
             hopeful
             young
             Prince
             ,
             whom
             you
             must
             not
             desert
             ;
             it
             behoves
             you
             to
             carry
             your self
             wisely
             and
             evenly
             between
             them
             both
             :
             adore
             not
             so
             the
             rising
             Son
             ,
             that
             you
             forget
             the
             Father
             ,
             who
             raised
             you
             to
             this
             height
             ;
             nor
             be
             you
             so
             obsequious
             to
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             you
             give
             just
             cause
             to
             the
             Son
             ,
             to
             suspect
             that
             you
             neglect
             him
             :
             But
             carry
             your self
             with
             that
             judgment
             ,
             as
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             possible
             ,
             may
             please
             and
             content
             them
             both
             ,
             which
             ,
             truly
             ,
             I
             believe
             ,
             will
             be
             no
             hard
             matter
             for
             you
             to
             do
             ;
             so
             may
             you
             live
             long
             beloved
             of
             both
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             hearty
             prayer
             of
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               most
               obliged
               ,
               and
               devoted
               Servant
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               of
               Advice
               concerning
            
             Ireland
             ,
             from
             Gorambury
             to
             Windsor
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BEcause
             I
             am
             uncertain
             whether
             His
             Majesty
             will
             put
             to
             a
             point
             some
             Resolutions
             touching
             Ireland
             ,
             now
             at
             Windsor
             ;
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             Duty
             to
             attend
             His
             Majesty
             by
             my
             Letter
             ,
             and
             thereby
             to
             supply
             my
             Absence
             ,
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             some
             former
             Commissions
             for
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             framing
             of
             a
             new
             Commission
             for
             the
             Wards
             ,
             and
             the
             Alienations
             ,
             which
             appertain
             properly
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             His
             Majesties
             Attorney
             ,
             and
             have
             been
             accordingly
             referred
             by
             the
             Lords
             .
             I
             will
             undertake
             that
             they
             are
             prepared
             with
             a
             greater
             care
             ,
             and
             better
             application
             to
             His
             Majesties
             Service
             in
             that
             Kingdom
             ,
             than
             heretofore
             they
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             therefore
             of
             that
             I
             say
             no
             more
             .
             And
             for
             the
             Instructions
             of
             the
             new
             Deputy
             ,
             they
             have
             been
             set
             down
             by
             the
             two
             Secretaries
             ,
             and
             read
             to
             the
             Board
             ,
             and
             being
             things
             of
             an
             ordinary
             nature
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             see
             but
             they
             may
             pass
             .
             But
             there
             have
             been
             three
             Propositions
             and
             Councels
             ,
             which
             have
             been
             stirred
             ,
             which
             seem
             to
             me
             of
             very
             great
             importance
             ,
             wherein
             I
             think
             my self
             bound
             to
             deliver
             to
             His
             Majesty
             my
             Advice
             and
             Opinion
             ,
             if
             they
             should
             now
             come
             in
             question
             .
             The
             first
             is
             ,
             touching
             the
             Recusant
             Magistrates
             of
             the
             Towns
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             the
             Commonalties
             themselves
             ,
             and
             their
             Electors
             ,
             what
             shall
             be
             done
             ;
             which
             Consultation
             ariseth
             from
             the
             late
             Advertisements
             from
             the
             two
             Lord
             Justices
             ,
             upon
             the
             instance
             of
             the
             two
             Towns
             Limrick
             and
             Kilkenny
             ;
             in
             which
             Advertisements
             ,
             they
             represent
             the
             Danger
             only
             ,
             without
             giving
             any
             light
             for
             the
             Remedy
             ;
             rather
             warily
             for
             themselves
             ,
             than
             agreeable
             to
             their
             duties
             and
             places
             .
             In
             this
             point
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             His
             Majesty
             to
             remember
             ,
             that
             the
             refusal
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Allegiance
             (
             which
             is
             not
             enacted
             in
             Ireland
             )
             but
             of
             the
             Oath
             of
             Supremacy
             ,
             which
             cutteth
             deeper
             into
             matter
             of
             Conscience
             .
          
           
             Also
             that
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             will
             out
             of
             the
             depth
             of
             His
             Excellent
             Wisdom
             and
             providence
             ,
             think
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             calculate
             with
             himself
             ,
             whether
             time
             will
             make
             more
             for
             the
             Cause
             of
             Religion
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             be
             still
             more
             and
             more
             propitious
             ;
             or
             whether
             differing
             remedies
             will
             not
             make
             the
             Case
             more
             difficult
             .
             For
             if
             time
             give
             His
             Majesty
             the
             advantage
             ,
             what
             needeth
             precipitation
             of
             extream
             remedies
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             time
             will
             make
             the
             Case
             more
             desperate
             ,
             then
             His
             Majesty
             cannot
             begin
             too
             soon
             .
             Now
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             time
             will
             open
             and
             facilitate
             things
             for
             Reformation
             
             of
             Religion
             there
             ,
             and
             not
             shut
             up
             or
             lock
             out
             the
             same
             .
             For
             first
             ,
             the
             plantations
             going
             on
             ,
             and
             being
             principally
             of
             Protestants
             ,
             cannot
             but
             mate
             the
             other
             party
             in
             time
             .
             Also
             His
             Majesties
             care
             in
             placing
             good
             Bishops
             ,
             and
             good
             Divines
             ,
             in
             amplifying
             the
             Colledge
             there
             ,
             and
             looking
             to
             the
             education
             of
             Wards
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ;
             as
             they
             are
             the
             most
             natural
             means
             ,
             so
             are
             they
             like
             to
             be
             the
             most
             effectual
             and
             happy
             ,
             for
             the
             weeding
             out
             of
             Popery
             ,
             without
             using
             the
             temporal
             sword
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             think
             I
             may
             truly
             conclude
             ,
             that
             the
             ripeness
             of
             time
             is
             not
             yet
             come
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             my
             advice
             is
             ,
             in
             all
             humbleness
             ,
             that
             this
             hazardous
             course
             of
             proceeding
             to
             tender
             the
             Oath
             to
             the
             Magistrates
             of
             Towns
             ,
             proceed
             not
             ,
             but
             die
             by
             degrees
             .
             And
             yet
             to
             preserve
             the
             authority
             and
             reputation
             of
             the
             former
             Councel
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             somewhat
             done
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             a
             proceeding
             to
             seisure
             of
             liberties
             ,
             but
             not
             by
             any
             act
             of
             power
             ,
             but
             by
             
               quo
               Warranto
            
             ,
             or
             
               Scire
               Facias
            
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             legal
             course
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             the
             work
             of
             three
             or
             four
             Terms
             ;
             by
             which
             time
             the
             matter
             will
             be
             somewhat
             cool
             .
          
           
             But
             I
             would
             not
             (
             in
             no
             case
             )
             that
             the
             proceeding
             should
             be
             with
             both
             the
             Towns
             which
             stand
             now
             in
             contempt
             ,
             but
             with
             one
             of
             them
             only
             ,
             choosing
             that
             which
             shall
             be
             most
             fit
             .
             For
             if
             His
             Majesty
             proceed
             with
             both
             ,
             then
             all
             the
             Towns
             that
             are
             in
             the
             like
             case
             ,
             will
             think
             it
             a
             common
             Cause
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             but
             their
             case
             to
             day
             ,
             and
             their
             own
             to
             morrow
             .
             But
             if
             His
             Majesty
             proceed
             but
             with
             one
             ,
             the
             apprehension
             and
             terror
             will
             not
             be
             so
             strong
             ;
             for
             ,
             they
             may
             think
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             their
             case
             to
             be
             spared
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             prosecuted
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             best
             Advice
             that
             I
             can
             give
             to
             His
             Majesty
             in
             this
             strait
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             opinion
             seemed
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             to
             be
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Proposition
             is
             this
             ;
             It
             may
             be
             ,
             His
             Majesty
             will
             be
             moved
             to
             reduce
             the
             number
             of
             His
             Councel
             of
             Ireland
             (
             which
             is
             now
             almost
             fifty
             )
             to
             twenty
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             number
             ,
             in
             respect
             that
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             number
             doth
             both
             imbase
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Councel
             ,
             and
             divulge
             the
             business
             .
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             hold
             this
             Proposition
             to
             be
             rather
             specious
             and
             solemn
             ,
             than
             needful
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             for
             certainly
             it
             will
             fill
             the
             State
             full
             of
             discontentment
             ,
             which
             ,
             in
             a
             growing
             and
             unsetled
             State
             ,
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             .
             This
             I
             could
             wish
             ,
             that
             His
             Majesty
             would
             appoint
             a
             select
             number
             of
             Councellors
             there
             ,
             which
             might
             deal
             in
             the
             improvement
             of
             His
             Revenue
             (
             being
             a
             thing
             not
             to
             pass
             through
             too
             many
             hands
             )
             and
             the
             said
             selected
             number
             should
             have
             dayes
             of
             sitting
             by
             themselves
             ,
             at
             which
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Councel
             should
             not
             be
             present
             ;
             which
             being
             once
             setled
             ,
             then
             other
             principal
             business
             of
             State
             may
             be
             handled
             at
             these
             sittings
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             rest
             begin
             to
             be
             disused
             ,
             and
             yet
             retain
             their
             countenance
             without
             murmur
             or
             disgrace
             .
          
           
           
             The
             third
             Proposition
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             moved
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             pretty
             ,
             if
             it
             can
             keep
             promise
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             this
             ,
             That
             a
             means
             may
             be
             found
             to
             re-enforce
             His
             Majesties
             Army
             by
             five
             hundred
             ,
             or
             a
             thousand
             men
             ,
             and
             that
             without
             any
             Penny
             increase
             of
             charge
             .
             And
             the
             means
             should
             be
             ,
             That
             there
             should
             be
             a
             Commandment
             of
             a
             local
             removing
             ,
             and
             transferring
             some
             Companies
             from
             one
             Province
             to
             another
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             is
             supposed
             ,
             that
             many
             that
             are
             planted
             in
             House
             and
             Lands
             ,
             will
             rather
             lose
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             then
             remove
             ;
             and
             thereby
             new
             men
             may
             have
             their
             Pay
             ,
             yet
             the
             old
             be
             mingled
             in
             the
             Countrey
             for
             the
             strength
             thereof
             .
             In
             this
             Proposition
             two
             things
             may
             be
             feared
             ;
             the
             one
             ,
             discontent
             of
             those
             that
             shall
             be
             put
             off
             ;
             the
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Companies
             shall
             be
             stuffed
             with
             Novices
             
               (
               Tirones
            
             )
             instead
             of
             Veterani
             .
             I
             wish
             therefore
             ,
             that
             this
             Proposition
             be
             well
             debated
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             admitted
             .
             Thus
             having
             performed
             that
             which
             Duty
             binds
             me
             to
             ,
             I
             commend
             you
             to
             Gods
             best
             preservation
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               most
               devoted
               ,
               and
               bounden
               Servant
               .
            
             
               July
               5.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               General
               ,
               to
               the
               Master
               of
               the
               Horse
               ,
               upon
               the
               sending
               of
               his
               Bill
               for
               Viscount
               ,
            
             sc.
             
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Send
             you
             the
             Bill
             for
             His
             Majesties
             Signature
             ,
             reformed
             according
             to
             His
             Majesties
             amendments
             ,
             both
             in
             the
             two
             places
             (
             which
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             were
             altered
             with
             great
             judgment
             )
             and
             in
             the
             third
             place
             ,
             which
             His
             Majesty
             termed
             a
             question
             only
             .
             But
             he
             is
             an
             idle
             body
             ,
             that
             thinketh
             His
             Majesty
             asketh
             an
             idle
             question
             ;
             and
             therefore
             His
             Majesties
             questions
             are
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             question
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             replying
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             name
             ,
             His
             Majesties
             Will
             is
             a
             Law
             in
             those
             things
             ;
             and
             to
             speak
             the
             truth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             well-sounding
             ,
             and
             noble
             name
             ,
             both
             here
             and
             abroad
             ;
             and
             being
             your
             proper
             name
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             it
             for
             a
             good
             sign
             ,
             that
             you
             shall
             give
             honour
             to
             your
             dignity
             ,
             and
             not
             your
             dignity
             to
             you
             .
             Therefore
             I
             have
             made
             it
             Viscount
             Villiers
             ;
             and
             for
             your
             Barony
             ,
             I
             will
             keep
             it
             for
             an
             Earldom
             .
             For
             though
             the
             other
             had
             been
             more
             orderly
             ,
             yet
             that
             is
             as
             usual
             ;
             and
             both
             alike
             good
             in
             Law.
             
          
           
             For
             Ropers
             place
             ,
             I
             would
             have
             it
             by
             all
             means
             dispatched
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
             I
             marvaile
             it
             lingreth
             .
             It
             were
             no
             good
             manners
             ,
             to
             take
             the
             business
             out
             of
             my
             Lord
             Treasurers
             hands
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             purpose
             to
             write
             to
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             if
             I
             hear
             not
             from
             him
             first
             ,
             by
             Mr.
             Deckome
             ;
             but
             if
             I
             hear
             of
             any
             delay
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             (
             especially
             since
             the
             King
             named
             me
             )
             to
             deal
             with
             Sir
             
               Joseph
               Roper
            
             my self
             ;
             for
             neither
             I
             ,
             nor
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             can
             deserve
             any
             great
             thanks
             in
             this
             business
             of
             yours
             ,
             considering
             the
             King
             hath
             spoken
             to
             Sir
             
               Jo.
               Roper
            
             ,
             and
             he
             hath
             promised
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             thing
             it self
             is
             so
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             as
             soon
             done
             ,
             as
             said
             .
             I
             am
             now
             gotten
             into
             the
             Countrey
             to
             my
             house
             ,
             where
             I
             have
             some
             little
             liberty
             ,
             to
             think
             of
             that
             I
             would
             think
             of
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             that
             which
             other
             men
             hourly
             break
             their
             head
             withal
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             at
             London
             .
             Upon
             this
             you
             may
             conclude
             ,
             that
             most
             of
             my
             thoughts
             are
             to
             His
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             then
             you
             cannot
             be
             far
             off
             .
             God
             ever
             keep
             you
             ,
             and
             prosper
             you
             .
             I
             rest
             always
             ,
          
           
             
               Your
               true
               ,
               and
               most
               dutiful
               Servant
               .
            
             
               The
               
                 5.
                 of
                 August
              
               ,
               one
               of
               the
               happiest
               dayes
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             ,
             
               upon
               the
               sending
               his
               Pattent
               for
               Viscount
            
             Villiers
             
               to
               be
               Signed
            
             .
          
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             sent
             you
             now
             your
             Patent
             ,
             of
             Creation
             of
             Lord
             Bletchly
             of
             Bletchly
             ,
             and
             of
             Viscount
             
               Villiers
               .
               Beltchly
            
             is
             your
             own
             ,
             and
             I
             liked
             the
             sound
             of
             the
             name
             better
             then
             Whaddon
             ;
             but
             the
             name
             will
             be
             hid
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             be
             called
             Viscount
             Villiers
             .
             I
             have
             put
             them
             in
             a
             Patent
             ;
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             Patent
             for
             Earls
             ,
             where
             Baronies
             are
             joyned
             ;
             but
             the
             chief
             reason
             was
             ,
             because
             I
             would
             avoid
             double
             prefaces
             ,
             which
             had
             not
             been
             fit
             ;
             nevertheless
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             Robing
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             must
             be
             double
             .
          
           
             And
             now
             ,
             because
             I
             am
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             you
             some
             of
             my
             Countrey
             fruits
             ,
             which
             with
             me
             are
             good
             Meditations
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             I
             am
             in
             the
             City
             ,
             are
             choked
             with
             business
             .
          
           
             After
             that
             the
             King
             shall
             have
             watered
             your
             new
             Dignities
             ,
             with
             the
             
             bounty
             of
             the
             Lands
             which
             he
             intends
             you
             ,
             and
             that
             some
             other
             things
             concerning
             your
             Means
             ,
             which
             are
             now
             likewise
             in
             intention
             ,
             shall
             be
             setled
             upon
             you
             ;
             I
             do
             not
             see
             ,
             but
             you
             may
             think
             your
             private
             Fortunes
             established
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             is
             now
             time
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             refer
             your
             Actions
             to
             the
             good
             of
             your
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             your
             Countrey
             .
             It
             is
             the
             life
             of
             an
             Oxe
             or
             Beast
             ,
             alwayes
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             never
             exercise
             ;
             but
             men
             are
             born
             (
             and
             specially
             Christian
             men
             )
             not
             to
             cramb
             in
             their
             Fortunes
             ,
             but
             to
             exercise
             their
             Vertues
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             other
             hath
             been
             the
             unworthy
             ,
             and
             (
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             )
             sometimes
             the
             unlucky
             humour
             of
             great
             Persons
             in
             our
             times
             :
             Neither
             will
             your
             future
             Fortune
             be
             the
             further
             off
             ,
             for
             ,
             assure
             your self
             ,
             that
             Fortune
             is
             of
             a
             Womans
             nature
             ,
             and
             will
             sooner
             follow
             by
             sleighting
             ,
             than
             by
             too
             much
             wooing
             .
             And
             in
             this
             dedication
             of
             your self
             to
             the
             Publick
             ,
             I
             recommend
             unto
             you
             principally
             ,
             that
             which
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             was
             never
             done
             since
             I
             was
             born
             ;
             and
             which
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             not
             done
             ,
             hath
             bred
             almost
             a
             Wilderness
             and
             Solitude
             in
             the
             Kings
             Service
             ;
             which
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             countenance
             and
             encourage
             ,
             and
             advance
             able
             men
             ,
             in
             all
             kinds
             ,
             degrees
             and
             professions
             .
             For
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Cecils
             ,
             the
             Father
             and
             the
             Son
             ,
             able
             men
             were
             ,
             by
             design
             ,
             and
             of
             purpose
             ,
             suppressed
             ;
             and
             though
             of
             late
             ,
             choice
             goeth
             better
             ,
             both
             in
             Church
             and
             Commonwealth
             ,
             yet
             money
             ,
             and
             turn-serving
             ,
             and
             cunning
             canvasses
             ,
             and
             importunity
             ,
             prevaileth
             too
             much
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             places
             of
             moment
             ,
             rather
             make
             able
             and
             honest
             men
             yours
             ,
             than
             advance
             those
             that
             are
             otherwise
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             yours
             .
             As
             for
             cunning
             and
             corrupt
             men
             ,
             you
             must
             (
             I
             know
             )
             sometimes
             use
             them
             ,
             but
             keep
             them
             at
             a
             distance
             ;
             and
             let
             it
             appear
             rather
             ,
             that
             you
             make
             use
             of
             them
             ,
             than
             that
             they
             lead
             you
             .
             Above
             all
             ,
             depend
             wholly
             (
             next
             unto
             God
             )
             upon
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             be
             ruled
             (
             as
             hitherto
             you
             have
             been
             )
             by
             His
             Instructions
             ,
             for
             that
             is
             best
             for
             your self
             .
             For
             the
             Kings
             care
             and
             thoughts
             for
             you
             ,
             are
             according
             to
             the
             thoughts
             of
             a
             great
             King
             ;
             whereas
             your
             thoughts
             concerning
             your self
             ,
             are
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             thoughts
             of
             a
             modest
             man.
             But
             let
             me
             not
             weary
             you
             ,
             the
             sum
             is
             ,
             That
             you
             think
             Goodness
             the
             best
             part
             of
             Greatness
             ;
             and
             that
             you
             remember
             whence
             your
             rising
             comes
             ,
             and
             make
             return
             accordingly
             .
             God
             keep
             you
             .
          
           
             
               August
               12.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               about
               a
               Certificate
               of
               my
               Lord
            
             Coke's
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               Your
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Send
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             inclosed
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Coke's
             answers
             ;
             I
             will
             not
             call
             them
             rescripts
             ,
             much
             less
             Oracles
             .
             They
             are
             of
             his
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             me
             (
             as
             they
             are
             )
             in
             writing
             ,
             not
             required
             by
             me
             to
             have
             them
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             glad
             of
             it
             ,
             for
             my
             own
             discharge
             .
             I
             thought
             it
             my
             duty
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             I
             received
             them
             ,
             instantly
             to
             send
             them
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             forbear
             ,
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             to
             speak
             further
             of
             them
             .
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             (
             though
             this
             Muscovia-weather
             be
             a
             little
             too
             hard
             for
             my
             constitution
             )
             was
             ready
             to
             have
             waited
             upon
             Your
             Majesty
             this
             day
             ,
             all
             respects
             set
             aside
             ;
             but
             my
             Lord
             Treasurer
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             and
             much
             other
             business
             ,
             was
             willing
             to
             save
             me
             .
             I
             will
             onely
             conclude
             ,
             touching
             these
             Papers
             ,
             with
             a
             Text
             divided
             ;
             I
             cannot
             say
             ,
             
               Oportuit
               haec
               fieri
            
             ,
             but
             I
             may
             say
             ,
             
               Finis
               autem
               nondum
            
             .
             God
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               ,
               and
               devoted
               Subject
               and
               Servant
               .
            
             
               
                 Feb.
                 14.
                 at
                 12.
                 a
                 Clock
                 .
              
            
          
           
             
               I
               humbly
               pray
               Your
               Majesty
               ,
               to
               keep
               the
               Papers
               safe
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             A
             Letter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             touching
             the
             Lord
             Chancellors
             place
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               Your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             YOur
             worthy
             .
             Chancellour
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             goeth
             his
             last
             day
             .
             God
             hath
             hitherto
             used
             to
             weed
             out
             such
             Servants
             as
             grew
             not
             fit
             for
             Your
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             now
             he
             hath
             gathered
             to
             himself
             a
             true
             sage
             ,
             or
             salvia
             ,
             out
             of
             Your
             Garden
             ;
             But
             Your
             Majesties
             service
             must
             not
             be
             mortal
             .
          
           
             Upon
             this
             heavy
             Accident
             ,
             I
             pray
             Your
             Majesty
             in
             all
             humbleness
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             to
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             use
             a
             few
             words
             .
             I
             must
             never
             forget
             ,
             when
             I
             moved
             Your
             Majesty
             for
             the
             Attorneys
             place
             ,
             it
             was
             your
             own
             sole
             act
             ;
             more
             then
             that
             ,
             Somerset
             ,
             when
             he
             knew
             Your
             Majesty
             had
             resolved
             it
             ,
             thrust
             himself
             into
             the
             business
             for
             a
             Fee.
             And
             therefore
             I
             have
             no
             reason
             to
             pray
             to
             Saints
             .
          
           
           
             I
             shall
             now
             again
             make
             oblation
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             first
             of
             my
             heart
             ,
             then
             of
             my
             service
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             of
             my
             place
             of
             Attorney
             (
             which
             I
             think
             is
             honestly
             worth
             16000
             l.
             pound
             
               per
               annum
            
             )
             and
             fourthly
             ,
             of
             my
             place
             of
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             which
             is
             worth
             1600
             l.
             
               per
               annum
            
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             favuor
             and
             countenance
             of
             a
             Chancellor
             ,
             much
             more
             .
          
           
             I
             hope
             I
             may
             be
             acquitted
             of
             presumption
             ,
             if
             I
             think
             of
             it
             ,
             both
             because
             my
             Father
             had
             the
             place
             ,
             which
             is
             some
             civil
             inducement
             to
             my
             desire
             :
             And
             I
             pray
             God
             your
             Majesty
             may
             have
             twenty
             no
             worse
             years
             in
             your
             Greatness
             ,
             then
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             had
             in
             her
             Model
             ,
             (
             after
             my
             Fathers
             placing
             )
             and
             chiefly
             ,
             because
             ,
             if
             the
             Chancellors
             place
             went
             to
             the
             Law
             ,
             it
             was
             ever
             conferred
             upon
             some
             of
             the
             Learned
             Councel
             ,
             and
             never
             upon
             a
             Judge
             .
             For
             Audley
             was
             raised
             from
             K.
             Serjeant
             ,
             my
             Father
             from
             Attorney
             of
             the
             Wards
             ,
             Bromley
             from
             Sollicitor
             ,
             Puckering
             from
             Serjeant
             ,
             Egerton
             from
             Master
             of
             the
             Rolls
             ,
             having
             newly
             left
             the
             Attorneys
             place
             .
             Now
             I
             beseech
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             let
             me
             put
             you
             the
             present
             case
             ,
             truly
             .
             If
             you
             take
             my
             Lord
             Coke
             ,
             this
             will
             follow
             ;
             first
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             shall
             put
             an
             over-ruling
             nature
             into
             an
             over-ruling
             place
             ,
             which
             may
             breed
             an
             extream
             :
             Next
             ,
             You
             shall
             blunt
             his
             industries
             in
             matter
             of
             financies
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             to
             aime
             at
             another
             place
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             popular
             men
             are
             no
             sure
             Mounters
             for
             Your
             Majesties
             Saddle
             .
             If
             you
             take
             my
             Lord
             Hubbart
             ,
             you
             shall
             have
             a
             Judge
             at
             the
             upper
             end
             of
             Your
             Councel-board
             ,
             and
             another
             at
             the
             lower
             end
             :
             Whereby
             Your
             Majesty
             will
             find
             your
             Prerogative
             pent
             .
             For
             though
             there
             should
             be
             emulation
             between
             them
             ,
             yet
             as
             Legists
             they
             will
             agree
             ,
             in
             magnifying
             that
             wherein
             they
             are
             best
             ;
             He
             is
             no
             States-man
             ,
             but
             an
             Occonomist
             ,
             wholly
             for
             himself
             .
             So
             as
             Your
             Majesty
             (
             more
             then
             an
             outward
             form
             )
             will
             find
             little
             help
             in
             him
             ,
             for
             the
             business
             .
             If
             you
             take
             my
             Lord
             of
             Canterbury
             ,
             I
             will
             say
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             the
             Chancellours
             place
             requires
             a
             whole
             man.
             And
             to
             have
             both
             Jurisdictions
             ,
             Spiritual
             and
             Temporal
             ,
             in
             that
             height
             ,
             is
             sit
             but
             for
             a
             King.
             
          
           
             For
             my self
             ,
             I
             can
             only
             present
             Your
             Majesty
             with
             
               Gloria
               in
               obsequio
            
             :
             yet
             I
             dare
             promise
             ,
             that
             if
             I
             sit
             in
             that
             place
             ,
             Your
             business
             shall
             not
             make
             such
             short
             turns
             upon
             You
             ,
             as
             it
             doth
             ;
             but
             when
             a
             direction
             is
             once
             given
             ,
             it
             shall
             be
             pursued
             and
             performed
             ;
             and
             Your
             Majesty
             shall
             only
             be
             troubled
             with
             the
             true
             care
             of
             a
             King
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             to
             think
             what
             You
             would
             have
             done
             in
             chief
             ,
             and
             not
             how
             ,
             for
             the
             passages
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             presume
             also
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             my
             Fathers
             memory
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             have
             been
             alwayes
             gracious
             in
             the
             Lower
             House
             ,
             I
             have
             interest
             in
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             able
             to
             do
             some
             good
             effect
             ,
             in
             rectifying
             that
             Body
             of
             Parliament-men
             ,
             which
             is
             
               Cardo
               rerum
            
             .
             For
             let
             me
             
             tell
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Chancellors
             place
             which
             is
             to
             Judge
             in
             equity
             ,
             between
             party
             and
             party
             ,
             that
             same
             
               Regnum
               judiciale
            
             (
             which
             since
             my
             Fathers
             time
             is
             but
             too
             much
             enlarged
             )
             concerneth
             Your
             Majesty
             least
             ,
             more
             then
             the
             acquitting
             your
             Conscience
             for
             Justice
             .
             But
             it
             is
             the
             other
             part
             of
             a
             Moderator
             ,
             amongst
             your
             Councel
             ,
             of
             an
             Overseer
             over
             your
             Judges
             ,
             of
             a
             planter
             of
             fit
             Justices
             ,
             and
             Governors
             in
             the
             Country
             ,
             that
             importeth
             your
             affairs
             and
             these
             times
             most
             .
          
           
             I
             will
             add
             also
             ,
             that
             I
             hope
             by
             my
             care
             ,
             the
             inventive
             part
             of
             your
             Councel
             will
             be
             strengthned
             ,
             who
             now
             commonly
             ,
             do
             exercise
             rather
             their
             Judgements
             ,
             then
             their
             inventions
             :
             And
             the
             inventive
             part
             cometh
             from
             projectors
             ,
             and
             private
             men
             ,
             which
             cannot
             be
             so
             well
             ;
             In
             which
             kinde
             ,
             my
             Lord
             of
             Salisbury
             had
             a
             good
             method
             ,
             if
             his
             ends
             had
             been
             upright
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             the
             man
             I
             would
             be
             ,
             I
             should
             hope
             ,
             that
             as
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             of
             late
             wonne
             hearts
             by
             depressing
             ;
             you
             should
             in
             this
             leese
             no
             hearts
             by
             advancing
             .
             For
             I
             see
             your
             people
             can
             better
             skill
             of
             Concretum
             ,
             then
             Abstractum
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             waves
             of
             their
             affections
             flow
             rather
             after
             persons
             ,
             then
             things
             .
             So
             that
             acts
             of
             this
             nature
             (
             if
             this
             were
             one
             )
             do
             more
             good
             then
             twenty
             Bills
             of
             Grace
             .
          
           
             If
             God
             call
             my
             Lord
             ,
             the
             Warrants
             and
             Commissions
             which
             are
             requisite
             for
             the
             taking
             the
             Seal
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             working
             with
             it
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             reviving
             of
             Warrants
             under
             his
             hand
             ,
             which
             dye
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             shall
             be
             in
             readiness
             .
             And
             in
             this
             time
             presseth
             more
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             end
             of
             a
             Term
             ,
             and
             almost
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Circuits
             :
             So
             that
             the
             Seal
             cannot
             stand
             still
             .
             But
             this
             may
             be
             done
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             by
             Commission
             ,
             till
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             resolved
             of
             an
             Officer
             .
             God
             ever
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               Subject
               ,
               and
               bounden
               Servant
               .
            
             
               Febr.
               12.
               1615.
               
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               A
               Letter
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               of
               my
               Lord
            
             Chancellors
             
               amendment
               ,
               and
               the
               difference
               begun
               between
               the
            
             Chancery
             and
             Kings
             Bench.
             
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Do
             find
             (
             God
             be
             thanked
             )
             a
             sensible
             amendment
             in
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             I
             was
             with
             him
             yesterday
             in
             private
             Conference
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             this
             day
             again
             ,
             at
             such
             time
             as
             he
             did
             seal
             ,
             which
             he
             endured
             well
             almost
             the
             space
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             though
             the
             vapour
             of
             the
             wax
             be
             offensive
             to
             him
             .
             He
             is
             free
             from
             a
             Feaver
             ,
             perfect
             in
             his
             powers
             of
             memory
             and
             speech
             ,
             and
             not
             hollow
             in
             his
             voice
             nor
             looks
             .
             He
             hath
             no
             panting
             ,
             or
             labouring
             respiration
             ,
             neither
             are
             his
             Coughs
             dry
             or
             weak
             .
             But
             whosoever
             thinketh
             his
             disease
             to
             be
             but
             Melancholy
             ,
             maketh
             no
             true
             judgment
             of
             it
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             plainly
             a
             formed
             and
             deep
             Cough
             ,
             with
             a
             pectoral
             surcharge
             ,
             so
             that
             at
             times
             ,
             he
             doth
             almost
             
               animam
               agere
            
             .
             I
             forbear
             to
             advertise
             Your
             Majesty
             of
             the
             care
             I
             took
             to
             have
             Commissioners
             in
             readiness
             ,
             because
             Master
             Secretary
             Lake
             hath
             let
             me
             understand
             he
             signified
             as
             much
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             .
             But
             I
             hope
             there
             shall
             be
             no
             use
             of
             them
             for
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             And
             as
             I
             am
             glad
             to
             advertise
             Your
             Majesty
             of
             the
             amendment
             of
             Your
             Chancellors
             person
             ,
             so
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             accompany
             it
             with
             an
             advertisement
             of
             the
             sickness
             of
             Your
             Chancery
             Court
             ;
             though
             (
             by
             the
             Grace
             of
             God
             )
             that
             cure
             will
             be
             much
             easier
             than
             the
             other
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             I
             did
             lately
             write
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             
               Habeas
               corpora
            
             (
             which
             was
             the
             third
             matter
             in
             Law
             you
             had
             given
             me
             in
             charge
             )
             I
             did
             think
             the
             communion
             of
             service
             between
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             ,
             in
             the
             great
             business
             of
             examination
             ,
             would
             so
             join
             them
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             square
             at
             this
             time
             .
             But
             pardon
             me
             (
             I
             humbly
             pray
             Your
             Majesty
             )
             if
             I
             have
             too
             reasonable
             thoughts
             .
             And
             yet
             that
             which
             happened
             the
             last
             day
             of
             the
             Term
             concerning
             certain
             Indictments
             ,
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Praemunire
             ,
             preferred
             into
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             but
             not
             found
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             as
             is
             noised
             abroad
             (
             though
             I
             must
             say
             ,
             it
             was
             
               Omni
               tempore
               nimium
               ,
               &
               hoc
               tempore
               alienum
               )
            
             And
             therefore
             I
             beseech
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             not
             to
             give
             any
             believing
             ear
             to
             Reports
             ,
             but
             to
             receive
             the
             Truth
             from
             me
             that
             am
             Your
             Attorney
             General
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             stand
             indifferent
             for
             Jurisdictions
             of
             all
             Courts
             ;
             which
             account
             I
             cannot
             give
             Your
             Majesty
             now
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             then
             absent
             ,
             and
             some
             are
             now
             absent
             ,
             which
             are
             properly
             and
             authentically
             to
             inform
             me
             ,
             
             touching
             that
             which
             passed
             .
             Neither
             let
             this
             any
             way
             disjoint
             Your
             other
             business
             ;
             for
             there
             is
             a
             time
             for
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             this
             very
             accident
             may
             be
             turned
             to
             good
             ;
             not
             that
             I
             am
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             that
             same
             cunning
             Maxim
             of
             
               Separa
               &
               Impera
            
             ,
             which
             sometimes
             holdeth
             in
             persons
             ,
             can
             well
             take
             place
             in
             Jurisdictions
             ;
             but
             because
             some
             good
             occasion
             by
             this
             excess
             may
             be
             taken
             ,
             to
             settle
             that
             which
             would
             have
             been
             more
             dangerous
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             gone
             on
             by
             little
             and
             little
             .
             God
             preserve
             Your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               Subject
               ,
               and
               most
               bounden
               Servant
               .
            
             
               Febr.
               15.
               1615.
               
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               the
               Kings
               Attorney
               ,
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               giving
               some
               Account
               touching
               the
            
             Commendams
             .
          
           
             
               It
               may
               please
               Your
               most
               Excellent
               Majesty
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             not
             swift
             to
             deliver
             anything
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             before
             it
             be
             well
             weighed
             .
             But
             now
             that
             I
             have
             informed
             my self
             of
             as
             much
             as
             is
             necessary
             ,
             touching
             this
             proceeding
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             to
             the
             Argument
             of
             the
             Commendams
             (
             notwithstanding
             your
             Majesties
             pleasure
             signified
             by
             me
             upon
             your
             Majesties
             Commandment
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Winchester
             ,
             to
             the
             contrary
             )
             I
             do
             think
             it
             fit
             to
             advertise
             your
             Majesty
             what
             hath
             passed
             ;
             the
             rather
             ,
             because
             I
             suppose
             the
             Judges
             ,
             since
             they
             performed
             not
             your
             Commandment
             ,
             have
             at
             least
             given
             Your
             Majesty
             their
             reasons
             of
             their
             failing
             therein
             ;
             I
             begin
             to
             answer
             for
             the
             doing
             of
             Your
             Majesties
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             they
             for
             the
             not
             doing
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             conceive
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             cause
             that
             concern'd
             Your
             Majesty
             and
             your
             Royal
             power
             ,
             the
             Judges
             having
             heard
             your
             Attorney
             General
             argue
             the
             Saturday
             before
             ,
             would
             of
             themselves
             have
             taken
             further
             time
             to
             be
             advised
             .
          
           
             And
             (
             if
             I
             fail
             not
             in
             memory
             )
             my
             Lord
             Coke
             received
             from
             Your
             Majesties
             self
             ,
             as
             I
             take
             it
             ,
             a
             precedent
             commandment
             ,
             in
             Hillary
             term
             ;
             That
             both
             in
             the
             
               Rege
               inconsulto
            
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Commendams
             ,
             your
             Attorney
             should
             be
             heard
             to
             speak
             ,
             and
             then
             stay
             to
             be
             made
             of
             further
             proceeding
             ,
             till
             my
             Lord
             had
             spoken
             with
             your
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Nevertheless
             ,
             hearing
             that
             the
             day
             appointed
             for
             the
             Judges
             Argument
             h●ld
             ,
             contrary
             to
             my
             expectation
             ,
             I
             sent
             on
             Thursday
             in
             the
             evening
             ,
             
             (
             having
             received
             Your
             Majesties
             Commandment
             but
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             in
             the
             afternoon
             )
             a
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Coke
             ,
             whereby
             I
             let
             him
             know
             ,
             that
             upon
             some
             Report
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Winchester
             (
             who
             by
             Your
             Commandment
             was
             present
             at
             my
             Argument
             )
             of
             that
             which
             passed
             ,
             it
             was
             Your
             Majesties
             express
             Pleasure
             ,
             that
             no
             further
             proceeding
             should
             be
             ,
             until
             Your
             Majesty
             had
             confer'd
             with
             Your
             Judges
             ;
             which
             Your
             Majesty
             thought
             to
             have
             done
             at
             Your
             being
             now
             last
             in
             Town
             ;
             but
             by
             reason
             of
             Your
             many
             and
             weighty
             occasions
             ,
             Your
             Princely
             times
             would
             not
             serve
             :
             and
             that
             it
             was
             Your
             Pleasure
             he
             should
             signifie
             so
             much
             to
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Judges
             ,
             whereof
             his
             Lordship
             might
             not
             fail
             .
             His
             answer
             ,
             by
             word
             ,
             to
             my
             Man
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             it
             were
             good
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Judges
             understood
             so
             much
             from
             my self
             .
             Whereupon
             ,
             I
             (
             that
             cannot
             skill
             in
             scruples
             ,
             in
             matter
             of
             Service
             )
             did
             write
             on
             Friday
             ,
             three
             several
             Letters
             of
             like
             Content
             ,
             to
             the
             Judges
             of
             the
             Common
             Pleas
             ,
             and
             the
             Barons
             of
             the
             Exchequer
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             three
             Judges
             of
             the
             Kings
             Bench
             ,
             mentioning
             in
             that
             last
             ,
             my
             particular
             Letter
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chief
             Justice
             .
          
           
             This
             was
             all
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             thought
             all
             had
             been
             sure
             ,
             insomuch
             as
             the
             same
             day
             being
             appointed
             in
             Chancery
             ,
             for
             Your
             Majesties
             great
             Cause
             (
             followed
             by
             my
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             )
             I
             writ
             two
             other
             Letters
             to
             both
             the
             Chief
             Justices
             ,
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             assisting
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             at
             the
             hearing
             .
             And
             when
             my
             Lord
             Chancellor
             himself
             took
             some
             notice
             upon
             that
             occasion
             ,
             openly
             in
             the
             Chancery
             ,
             that
             the
             Commendams
             could
             not
             hold
             ,
             presently
             after
             I
             heard
             the
             Judges
             were
             gone
             about
             the
             Commendams
             ;
             which
             I
             thought
             ,
             at
             first
             ,
             had
             been
             only
             to
             adjourn
             the
             Court
             :
             But
             I
             heard
             after
             ,
             that
             they
             proceeded
             to
             Argument
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             their
             doing
             ,
             I
             conceive
             they
             must
             either
             except
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             Commandment
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             credence
             thereof
             ,
             both
             which
             ,
             I
             assure
             my self
             ,
             Your
             Majesty
             will
             maintain
             .
          
           
             For
             if
             they
             should
             stand
             upon
             the
             general
             ground
             .
             
               Nulli
               negabimus
               ,
               nulli
               differemus
               Justitiam
               ,
            
             it
             receiveth
             two
             Answers
             .
             The
             one
             ,
             that
             reasonable
             and
             mature
             advice
             may
             not
             be
             confounded
             with
             delay
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             can
             well
             alledge
             ,
             when
             it
             pleaseth
             them
             .
             The
             other
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             a
             great
             difference
             between
             a
             Case
             meerly
             between
             Subject
             and
             Subject
             ,
             and
             where
             the
             Kings
             interest
             is
             in
             question
             directly
             ,
             or
             by
             consequence
             .
             At
             for
             the
             Attorneys
             Place
             and
             Commission
             ,
             it
             is
             as
             proper
             for
             him
             to
             signifie
             the
             Kings
             Pleasure
             to
             the
             Judges
             ,
             as
             for
             the
             Secretary
             to
             signifie
             the
             same
             to
             the
             Privy
             Councel
             ,
             and
             so
             hath
             it
             ever
             been
             .
          
           
             These
             things
             were
             a
             little
             strange
             ,
             if
             there
             came
             not
             so
             many
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             as
             the
             one
             maketh
             the
             other
             seem
             less
             strange
             :
             But
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             fair
             occasions
             to
             remedy
             all
             with
             small
             aid
             .
             I
             say
             no
             more
             for
             the
             present
             .
          
           
           
             I
             was
             a
             little
             plain
             with
             my
             Lord
             Coke
             in
             these
             matters
             ;
             and
             when
             his
             answer
             was
             ,
             That
             he
             knew
             all
             these
             things
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             he
             could
             never
             profit
             too
             much
             ,
             in
             knowing
             himself
             and
             his
             duty
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               his
               Advertisement
               ,
               touching
               an
               Holy
               War
               ,
               to
               the
               Right
               Reverend
               Father
               in
               God
               ,
            
             Lancelot
             Andrews
             ,
             
               Lord
               Bishop
               of
            
             Winchester
             ,
             
               and
               Councellor
               of
               Estate
               to
               His
               Majesty
               .
            
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               ,
            
          
           
             AMongst
             consolations
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             the
             least
             ,
             to
             represent
             a
             mans
             self
             like
             examples
             of
             calamity
             in
             others
             .
             For
             Example
             gives
             a
             quicker
             impression
             then
             Arguments
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             they
             certifie
             us
             of
             that
             which
             the
             Scripture
             also
             tendereth
             for
             satisfaction
             ,
             
               That
               no
               new
               thing
               is
               happened
               unto
               us
               .
            
             This
             they
             do
             the
             better
             ,
             by
             how
             much
             the
             Examples
             are
             liker
             ,
             in
             circumstances
             ,
             to
             our
             own
             case
             ,
             and
             more
             especially
             ,
             if
             they
             fall
             upon
             persons
             that
             are
             greater
             and
             worthier
             then
             our selves
             .
             For
             as
             it
             savoureth
             of
             vanity
             ,
             to
             match
             our selves
             highly
             ,
             in
             our
             own
             conceit
             ;
             so
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             sound
             conclusion
             ,
             That
             if
             our
             betters
             have
             sustained
             the
             like
             events
             ,
             we
             have
             the
             less
             cause
             to
             be
             grieved
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             kind
             of
             consolation
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             been
             wanting
             to
             my self
             ,
             though
             ,
             as
             a
             Christian
             ,
             I
             have
             tasted
             (
             through
             Gods
             great
             goodness
             )
             of
             higher
             remedies
             .
             Having
             therefore
             ,
             through
             the
             variety
             of
             my
             reading
             ,
             set
             before
             me
             many
             examples
             ,
             both
             of
             ancient
             ,
             and
             latter
             times
             ,
             my
             thoughts
             ,
             I
             confess
             ,
             have
             chiefly
             stayed
             upon
             three
             particulars
             ,
             as
             the
             most
             eminent
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             resembling
             ;
             all
             three
             ,
             persons
             ,
             that
             had
             held
             chief
             place
             of
             Authority
             in
             their
             Countreys
             ;
             all
             three
             ruined
             ,
             not
             by
             war
             ,
             or
             by
             any
             other
             disaster
             ,
             but
             by
             Justice
             and
             Sentence
             ,
             as
             Delinquents
             ,
             and
             Criminals
             ;
             all
             three
             famous
             Writers
             :
             Insomuch
             ,
             as
             the
             remembrance
             of
             their
             calamity
             is
             ,
             now
             ,
             as
             to
             posterity
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             little
             Picture
             of
             Night-work
             ,
             remaining
             amongst
             the
             fair
             and
             excellent
             Tables
             of
             their
             Acts
             and
             Works
             :
             and
             all
             three
             ,
             (
             if
             that
             were
             any
             thing
             to
             the
             matter
             )
             fit
             examples
             to
             quench
             any
             mans
             ambition
             of
             rising
             again
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             restored
             with
             great
             glory
             ,
             but
             to
             their
             further
             ruine
             and
             destruction
             ,
             ending
             in
             a
             violent
             death
             .
             The
             men
             were
             ,
             
               Demosthenes
               ,
               Cicero
            
             ,
             and
             Seneca
             ,
             persons
             that
             I
             durst
             not
             claim
             affinity
             with
             ,
             except
             the
             similitude
             of
             our
             fortunes
             had
             contracted
             it
             .
             When
             I
             had
             cast
             mine
             eyes
             upon
             these
             examples
             ,
             I
             was
             carried
             on
             further
             to
             observe
             ,
             how
             they
             did
             bear
             their
             fortunes
             ,
             and
             ,
             principally
             ,
             how
             they
             did
             imploy
             
             their
             times
             ,
             being
             banished
             ,
             and
             disabled
             for
             publick
             business
             ;
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             learn
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             might
             be
             as
             well
             my
             Counsellors
             ,
             as
             my
             Comsorters
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             happened
             to
             note
             ,
             how
             diversly
             their
             fortunes
             wrought
             upon
             them
             ,
             especially
             ,
             in
             that
             point
             at
             which
             I
             did
             most
             aim
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             employing
             of
             their
             times
             and
             pens
             .
             In
             Cicero
             ,
             I
             saw
             ,
             that
             during
             his
             banishment
             (
             which
             was
             almost
             two
             years
             )
             he
             was
             so
             softned
             and
             dejected
             ,
             as
             he
             wrote
             nothing
             but
             a
             few
             womanish
             Episiles
             :
             And
             yet
             ,
             in
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             he
             had
             least
             reason
             of
             the
             three
             to
             be
             discouraged
             ;
             for
             that
             although
             it
             was
             judged
             ,
             and
             judged
             by
             the
             highest
             kind
             of
             judgement
             ,
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Statute
             ,
             or
             Law
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             be
             banished
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             estate
             confiscated
             and
             seized
             ,
             and
             his
             houses
             pulled
             down
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             should
             be
             highly
             penal
             for
             any
             man
             to
             propound
             his
             repeal
             ;
             yet
             his
             case
             ,
             even
             then
             ,
             had
             no
             great
             blot
             of
             ignominy
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             thought
             but
             a
             tempest
             of
             Popularity
             which
             overthrew
             him
             .
             Demosthenes
             ,
             contrary-wise
             ,
             though
             his
             case
             was
             foul
             ,
             being
             condemned
             for
             bribery
             ,
             and
             not
             simple
             bribery
             ,
             but
             bribery
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             Treason
             and
             disloyalty
             ;
             yet
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             he
             took
             so
             little
             knowledge
             of
             his
             fortune
             ,
             as
             ,
             during
             his
             banishment
             ,
             he
             did
             much
             busie
             himself
             ,
             and
             intermeddle
             with
             matters
             of
             State
             ,
             and
             took
             upon
             him
             to
             counsel
             the
             State
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             had
             been
             still
             at
             the
             Helm
             ,
             by
             Letters
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             some
             Epistles
             of
             his
             which
             are
             extant
             .
             Seneca
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             who
             was
             condemned
             for
             many
             corruptions
             ,
             and
             crimes
             ,
             and
             banished
             into
             a
             solitary
             Island
             ,
             kept
             a
             mean
             :
             for
             ,
             though
             his
             Pen
             did
             not
             freeze
             ,
             ye
             he
             abstained
             from
             intruding
             into
             matters
             of
             business
             ;
             but
             spent
             his
             time
             in
             writing
             Books
             of
             excellent
             Arguments
             ,
             and
             use
             for
             all
             Ages
             ,
             though
             he
             might
             have
             made
             better
             choice
             ,
             sometimes
             ,
             of
             his
             Dedications
             .
          
           
             These
             examples
             confirmed
             me
             much
             in
             a
             resolution
             (
             whereunto
             I
             was
             otherwise
             inclined
             )
             to
             spend
             my
             time
             wholy
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             forth
             that
             poor
             Talent
             ,
             or
             half-talent
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             God
             hath
             given
             me
             ,
             not
             ,
             as
             heretofore
             ,
             to
             particular
             exchanges
             ,
             but
             to
             ranks
             or
             Mounts
             of
             Perpetuity
             ,
             which
             will
             not
             break
             .
          
           
             Therefore
             ,
             having
             not
             long
             since
             ,
             set
             forth
             a
             part
             of
             my
             Instauration
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             work
             that
             ,
             in
             mine
             own
             judgement
             
               (
               Si
               nunquam
               fallit
               Imago
            
             )
             I
             may
             most
             esteem
             ,
             I
             think
             to
             proceed
             in
             some
             few
             parts
             thereof
             .
             And
             although
             I
             have
             received
             ,
             from
             many
             parts
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             testimonies
             touching
             that
             work
             ,
             such
             ,
             as
             beyond
             which
             I
             could
             not
             expect
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             in
             so
             abstruse
             an
             Argument
             ;
             yet
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             have
             just
             cause
             to
             doubt
             ,
             that
             it
             flies
             too
             much
             over
             mens
             heads
             :
             I
             have
             a
             purpose
             ,
             therefore
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             break
             the
             order
             of
             time
             )
             to
             draw
             it
             down
             to
             the
             sense
             ,
             by
             some
             patterns
             of
             a
             Natural
             Story
             ,
             and
             Inquisition
             .
             And
             again
             ,
             for
             that
             my
             Books
             of
             
               Advancement
               of
               Learning
            
             may
             be
             some
             preparative
             ,
             
             or
             Key
             ,
             for
             the
             better
             opening
             of
             the
             Instauration
             ,
             because
             it
             exhibits
             a
             mixture
             of
             new
             conceipts
             ,
             and
             old
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Instauration
             gives
             the
             new
             unmixed
             ,
             (
             otherwise
             then
             with
             some
             little
             aspersion
             of
             the
             old
             ,
             for
             tastes
             sake
             ,
             )
             I
             have
             thought
             to
             procure
             a
             Translation
             of
             that
             Book
             into
             the
             general
             Language
             ,
             not
             without
             great
             and
             ample
             additions
             ,
             and
             enrichment
             thereof
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             second
             Book
             ,
             which
             handleth
             the
             partition
             of
             Sciences
             ;
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             ,
             I
             hold
             it
             ,
             may
             serve
             in
             lieu
             of
             the
             first
             part
             of
             the
             Instauration
             ,
             and
             acquit
             my
             promise
             in
             that
             part
             .
             Again
             ,
             because
             I
             cannot
             altogether
             desert
             the
             civil
             person
             that
             I
             have
             borne
             ,
             (
             which
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             forget
             ,
             enough
             would
             remember
             )
             I
             have
             also
             entred
             into
             a
             work
             touching
             Laws
             ,
             propounding
             a
             Character
             of
             Justice
             in
             the
             middle
             Term
             ,
             between
             the
             speculative
             and
             reverend
             discourses
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             and
             the
             writings
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             which
             are
             tied
             ,
             and
             obnoxious
             to
             their
             particular
             Laws
             .
             And
             although
             it
             be
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             make
             a
             particular
             Digest
             ,
             or
             re-compilement
             ,
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             mine
             own
             Nation
             ;
             yet
             because
             it
             is
             a
             Work
             of
             assistance
             ,
             and
             that
             that
             I
             cannot
             master
             ,
             by
             my
             own
             forces
             and
             pen
             ,
             I
             have
             laid
             it
             aside
             .
             Now
             having
             in
             the
             work
             of
             my
             Instauration
             ,
             had
             in
             contemplatiō
             the
             general
             good
             of
             men
             ,
             in
             their
             very
             being
             ,
             and
             dowries
             of
             nature
             ;
             &
             in
             my
             work
             of
             Laws
             ,
             the
             general
             good
             of
             men
             in
             Society
             ,
             and
             the
             dowries
             of
             Government
             ,
             I
             thought
             in
             duty
             I
             owed
             somewhat
             unto
             mine
             own
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             I
             ever
             loved
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             although
             my
             place
             hath
             been
             far
             above
             my
             deserts
             ,
             yet
             my
             thoughts
             and
             cares
             concerning
             the
             good
             thereof
             ,
             were
             beyond
             ,
             and
             over
             ,
             and
             above
             my
             place
             .
             So
             now
             ,
             being
             as
             I
             am
             ,
             no
             more
             able
             to
             do
             my
             Countrey
             service
             ,
             it
             remained
             unto
             me
             to
             do
             it
             honour
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             endeavoured
             to
             do
             ,
             in
             my
             Work
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             Seventh
             .
             As
             for
             my
             Essayes
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             particulars
             of
             that
             Nature
             ,
             I
             count
             them
             but
             as
             the
             Recreations
             of
             my
             other
             Studies
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             sort
             I
             purpose
             to
             continue
             them
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             that
             those
             kind
             of
             Writings
             would
             ,
             with
             less
             pains
             and
             embracement
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             yield
             more
             lustre
             and
             reputation
             to
             my
             Name
             ,
             than
             those
             other
             which
             I
             have
             in
             hand
             .
             But
             I
             account
             the
             use
             that
             a
             man
             should
             seek
             ,
             of
             the
             publishing
             of
             his
             own
             Writings
             before
             his
             death
             ,
             to
             be
             but
             an
             untimely
             anticipation
             of
             that
             which
             is
             proper
             to
             follow
             a
             man
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             go
             along
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             But
             revolving
             with
             myself
             my
             Writings
             ,
             as
             well
             those
             I
             have
             published
             ,
             as
             those
             which
             I
             had
             in
             hand
             ,
             methought
             they
             went
             all
             into
             the
             City
             ,
             and
             none
             into
             the
             Temple
             ;
             where
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             found
             so
             great
             consolation
             ,
             I
             desire
             likewise
             to
             make
             some
             poor
             oblation
             .
             Therefore
             I
             have
             chosen
             an
             Argument
             ,
             mixt
             of
             Religious
             and
             Civil
             Considerations
             ;
             and
             likewise
             mixt
             between
             Contemplative
             and
             Active
             :
             For
             ,
             who
             can
             
             tell
             ,
             whether
             there
             may
             not
             be
             an
             
               Exoriere
               aliquis
            
             ?
             Great
             matters
             ,
             (
             especially
             if
             they
             be
             Religious
             )
             have
             (
             many
             times
             )
             small
             beginnings
             ,
             and
             the
             Plat-form
             may
             draw
             on
             the
             Building
             .
             This
             Work
             ,
             because
             I
             was
             ever
             an
             enemy
             to
             flattering
             Dedications
             ,
             I
             have
             dedicated
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             ancient
             and
             private
             acquaintance
             ,
             and
             because
             ,
             amongst
             the
             men
             of
             our
             times
             ,
             I
             hold
             you
             in
             especial
             Reverence
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               about
               the
               Pardon
               of
               the
               Parliaments
               Sentence
               .
            
          
           
             
               Most
               gracious
               and
               dread
               Sovereign
               ,
            
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             make
             my
             Petition
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             make
             my
             Prayers
             to
             God
             above
             ,
             
               pectore
               ab
               imo
            
             ,
             That
             if
             I
             have
             held
             anything
             so
             dear
             as
             your
             Majesties
             service
             ,
             (
             nay
             )
             your
             hearts
             ease
             ,
             and
             your
             honour
             ,
             I
             may
             be
             repulsed
             with
             a
             denial
             .
             But
             if
             that
             hath
             been
             the
             principal
             with
             me
             ,
             That
             God
             ,
             who
             knoweth
             my
             heart
             ,
             would
             move
             your
             Majesties
             royal
             heart
             to
             take
             compassion
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             to
             grant
             my
             desire
             .
          
           
             I
             prostrate
             my self
             at
             your
             Majesties
             feet
             ;
             I
             ,
             your
             ancient
             servant
             ,
             now
             sixty
             four
             years
             old
             in
             age
             ,
             and
             three
             years
             and
             five
             moneths
             old
             in
             misery
             :
             I
             desire
             not
             from
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             means
             ,
             nor
             place
             ,
             nor
             imployment
             ;
             but
             only
             ,
             after
             so
             long
             a
             time
             of
             expiation
             ,
             a
             compleat
             and
             total
             remission
             of
             the
             sentence
             of
             the
             Upper
             House
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             blot
             of
             ignominy
             may
             be
             removed
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             from
             my
             memory
             with
             posterity
             ,
             that
             I
             die
             not
             a
             condemned
             man
             ,
             but
             may
             be
             to
             your
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             to
             God
             ,
             
               Nova
               creatura
            
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             hath
             pardoned
             the
             like
             to
             Sir
             
               John
               Bennet
            
             ,
             between
             whose
             case
             and
             mine
             ,
             (
             not
             being
             partial
             to
             my self
             ,
             but
             speaking
             out
             of
             the
             general
             opinion
             )
             there
             was
             as
             much
             difference
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             say
             ,
             as
             between
             black
             and
             white
             ,
             but
             as
             between
             black
             and
             gray
             ,
             or
             ash-coloured
             .
             Look
             therefore
             down
             (
             dear
             Sovereign
             )
             upon
             me
             also
             in
             pity
             .
             I
             know
             ,
             your
             Majesties
             heart
             is
             inscrutable
             for
             goodness
             ;
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             Buckingham
             was
             wont
             to
             tell
             me
             ,
             you
             were
             the
             best
             natured
             man
             in
             the
             world
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             Gods
             property
             ,
             that
             those
             that
             he
             hath
             loved
             ,
             he
             loveth
             to
             the
             end
             .
             Let
             your
             Majesties
             grace
             ,
             in
             this
             my
             desire
             ,
             stream
             down
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             let
             it
             be
             out
             of
             the
             fountain
             and
             spring-head
             ,
             and
             
               ex
               mero
               motu
            
             ,
             that
             living
             or
             dying
             ,
             the
             print
             of
             the
             goodness
             of
             King
             James
             may
             be
             in
             my
             heart
             ,
             and
             his
             praises
             in
             my
             mouth
             .
             This
             my
             most
             humble
             request
             granted
             may
             make
             me
             live
             a
             year
             
             or
             two
             happily
             ;
             and
             denied
             ,
             will
             kill
             me
             quickly
             .
             But
             yet
             the
             last
             thing
             that
             will
             die
             in
             me
             ,
             will
             be
             the
             heart
             and
             affection
             of
          
           
             
               Your
               Majesties
               most
               humble
               ;
               and
               true
               devoted
               servant
               ,
            
             
               Fr.
               St.
               Alban
               .
               
                 July
                 30.
                 1624.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               of
               a
               Digest
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             .
          
           
             
               Most
               Excellent
               Sovereign
               ,
            
          
           
             AMongst
             the
             Degrees
             and
             Acts
             of
             Sovereign
             ,
             or
             rather
             Heroical
             Honour
             ,
             the
             first
             ,
             or
             second
             ,
             is
             the
             person
             and
             merit
             of
             a
             Law-giver
             .
             Princes
             that
             govern
             well
             are
             Fathers
             of
             the
             People
             :
             But
             if
             a
             Father
             breed
             his
             Son
             well
             ,
             and
             allow
             him
             well
             ,
             while
             he
             liveth
             ,
             but
             leave
             him
             nothing
             at
             his
             death
             ,
             whereby
             both
             he
             ,
             and
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             his
             Childrens
             Children
             ,
             may
             be
             the
             better
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             in
             him
             compleat
             .
             So
             Kings
             ,
             if
             they
             make
             a
             portion
             of
             an
             Age
             happy
             by
             their
             good
             Government
             ;
             yet
             if
             they
             do
             not
             make
             Testaments
             (
             as
             God
             Almighty
             doth
             )
             whereby
             a
             perpetuity
             of
             good
             may
             descend
             to
             their
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             are
             but
             mortal
             ,
             and
             transitory
             benefactors
             .
             Domitian
             ,
             a
             few
             days
             before
             he
             dyed
             ,
             dreamed
             ,
             that
             a
             golden
             Head
             did
             rise
             upon
             the
             Nape
             of
             his
             Neck
             ;
             which
             was
             truly
             performed
             in
             the
             golden
             Age
             that
             followed
             his
             times
             ,
             for
             five
             Successions
             .
             But
             Kings
             ,
             by
             giving
             their
             Subjects
             good
             Laws
             ,
             may
             ,
             if
             they
             will
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             time
             ,
             join
             and
             graff
             this
             golden
             Head
             upon
             their
             own
             necks
             ,
             after
             their
             death
             :
             Nay
             ,
             they
             make
             Nabuchodonosors
             Image
             of
             Monarchy
             ,
             golden
             from
             head
             to
             foot
             .
             And
             if
             any
             of
             the
             meaner
             sort
             of
             Politicks
             ,
             that
             are
             sighted
             only
             to
             see
             the
             worst
             of
             things
             ,
             think
             ,
             That
             Laws
             are
             but
             Cobwebs
             ,
             and
             that
             good
             Princes
             will
             do
             well
             without
             them
             ,
             and
             bad
             will
             not
             stand
             much
             upon
             them
             ;
             the
             discourse
             is
             neither
             good
             nor
             wise
             .
             For
             ,
             certain
             it
             is
             ,
             That
             good
             Laws
             are
             good
             Bridles
             to
             bad
             Princes
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             very
             Wall
             about
             Government
             .
             And
             if
             Tyrants
             sometimes
             make
             a
             breach
             into
             them
             ,
             yet
             they
             mollifie
             even
             Tyranny
             it self
             ,
             as
             Solons
             Laws
             did
             the
             Tyranny
             of
             Pisistratus
             ;
             and
             then
             commonly
             they
             get
             up
             again
             ,
             upon
             the
             first
             advantage
             of
             better
             times
             .
             Other
             means
             to
             perpetuate
             the
             memory
             and
             merits
             of
             Sovereign
             Princes
             ,
             are
             inferiour
             to
             this
             .
             Building
             of
             Temples
             ,
             Tombs
             ,
             Palaces
             ,
             
             Theatres
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             are
             honourable
             things
             ,
             and
             look
             big
             upon
             Posterity
             :
             But
             Constantine
             the
             Great
             ,
             gave
             the
             name
             well
             to
             those
             works
             ,
             when
             he
             used
             to
             call
             Trajan
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             great
             Builder
             ,
             Parietarius
             ,
             because
             his
             name
             was
             upon
             so
             many
             walls
             .
             So
             that
             ,
             if
             that
             be
             the
             matter
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             would
             turn
             Wall-flower
             ,
             or
             Pelitory
             of
             the
             Wall
             ,
             with
             cost
             he
             may
             .
             Adrians
             vein
             was
             better
             ,
             for
             his
             mind
             was
             to
             wrastle
             a
             fall
             with
             Time
             ;
             and
             being
             a
             great
             Progressor
             over
             all
             the
             Roman
             Empire
             ,
             when
             ever
             he
             found
             any
             decayes
             of
             Bridges
             ,
             or
             High-wayes
             ,
             or
             cuts
             of
             Rivers
             and
             Sewers
             ,
             or
             Walls
             ,
             or
             Banks
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             gave
             substantial
             order
             for
             their
             Repair
             .
             He
             gave
             also
             multitudes
             of
             Charters
             and
             Liberties
             for
             the
             comfort
             of
             Corporations
             ,
             and
             Companies
             in
             decay
             ;
             so
             that
             his
             Bounty
             did
             strive
             with
             the
             ruines
             of
             time
             .
             But
             yet
             this
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             an
             excellent
             disposition
             ,
             went
             but
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             the
             Cases
             and
             Shells
             of
             a
             Commonwealth
             ;
             it
             was
             nothing
             to
             Virtue
             ,
             or
             Vice.
             A
             bad
             man
             might
             indifferently
             take
             the
             benefit
             and
             ease
             of
             his
             Wayes
             and
             Bridges
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             a
             good
             ;
             and
             bad
             people
             might
             purchase
             good
             Charters
             .
             Surely
             the
             better
             works
             of
             perpetuity
             in
             Princes
             ,
             are
             they
             that
             wash
             the
             inside
             of
             the
             Cup
             ;
             such
             as
             are
             foundations
             of
             Colledges
             and
             Lectures
             ,
             for
             learning
             ,
             and
             education
             for
             youth
             ;
             likewise
             foundations
             and
             institutions
             of
             Orders
             and
             Fraternities
             ,
             for
             Nobleness
             ,
             Enterprize
             and
             Obedience
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             :
             But
             yet
             these
             also
             are
             but
             like
             Plantations
             of
             Orchards
             and
             Gardens
             in
             plats
             and
             spots
             of
             ground
             here
             and
             there
             ;
             they
             do
             not
             Till
             over
             the
             whole
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             make
             it
             fruitful
             ,
             as
             doth
             the
             establishing
             of
             good
             Laws
             and
             Ordinances
             ,
             which
             make
             a
             whole
             Nation
             to
             be
             as
             a
             well
             ordered
             Colledge
             or
             Foundation
             .
          
           
             This
             kind
             of
             work
             ,
             in
             the
             memory
             of
             time
             ,
             is
             rare
             enough
             to
             shew
             it
             excellent
             ;
             and
             yet
             not
             so
             rare
             ,
             as
             to
             make
             it
             suspected
             for
             impossible
             ,
             inconvenient
             ,
             and
             unsafe
             .
             Moses
             ,
             that
             gave
             Laws
             to
             the
             Hebrews
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             the
             scribe
             of
             God
             himself
             ,
             is
             fitter
             to
             be
             named
             for
             Honours
             sake
             to
             other
             Law-givers
             ,
             then
             to
             be
             numbred
             and
             ranked
             amongst
             them
             .
             
               Minos
               ,
               Lycurgus
            
             ,
             and
             Solon
             ,
             are
             examples
             for
             Themes
             of
             Grammar-Scholars
             .
             For
             ancient
             Personages
             ,
             and
             Characters
             ,
             now
             a
             days
             ,
             use
             to
             wax
             children
             again
             .
             Though
             that
             Parable
             of
             Pindarus
             be
             true
             ,
             
               The
               best
               thing
               is
               water
            
             ;
             for
             common
             and
             trivilal
             things
             are
             many
             tmies
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             rather
             despised
             upon
             pride
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             vulgar
             ,
             then
             upon
             cause
             or
             use
             .
             Certain
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             those
             three
             Law-givers
             had
             great
             prerogatives
             ;
             the
             first
             ,
             of
             fame
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             pattern
             among
             the
             Grecians
             ;
             the
             second
             ,
             of
             lasting
             ,
             for
             they
             continued
             longest
             without
             alteration
             ;
             the
             third
             ,
             a
             spirit
             of
             reviver
             ,
             to
             be
             often
             expired
             ;
             and
             often
             restored
             .
          
           
             Amongst
             the
             seven
             Kings
             of
             Rome
             ,
             there
             were
             four
             Law-givers
             :
             For
             it
             is
             most
             true
             that
             a
             Discourse
             of
             Italy
             saith
             ,
             
               There
               was
               never
               State
               so
               
               well
               swadled
               in
               the
               infancy
               ,
               as
               the
            
             Roman
             
               was
               ,
               by
               the
               vertue
               of
               their
               first
               Kings
            
             ;
             which
             was
             a
             principal
             cause
             of
             the
             wonderful
             growth
             of
             that
             State
             in
             after-times
             .
          
           
             The
             Decemvirs
             Laws
             were
             Laws
             upon
             Laws
             ,
             not
             the
             Original
             ;
             For
             they
             graffed
             Laws
             of
             Graecia
             upon
             the
             Roman
             stock
             of
             Laws
             and
             Customs
             :
             But
             such
             was
             their
             success
             ,
             as
             the
             twelve
             Tables
             which
             they
             compiled
             were
             the
             main
             body
             of
             the
             Laws
             which
             framed
             and
             welded
             the
             great
             Body
             of
             that
             State.
             They
             lasted
             a
             long
             time
             ,
             with
             some
             supplementals
             ,
             and
             the
             Pretorian
             Edicts
             in
             Albo
             ,
             which
             were
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Laws
             ,
             as
             Writing-tables
             in
             respect
             of
             Brass
             ,
             the
             one
             to
             be
             put
             in
             and
             out
             ,
             as
             the
             other
             is
             permanent
             .
             
               Lucius
               Cornelius
               Sylla
            
             reformed
             the
             Laws
             of
             Rome
             :
             For
             that
             man
             had
             three
             singularities
             ,
             which
             never
             Tyrant
             had
             but
             he
             ;
             That
             he
             was
             a
             Law-giver
             ;
             that
             he
             took
             part
             with
             Nobility
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             turned
             private
             man
             ,
             not
             upon
             fear
             ,
             but
             upon
             confidence
             .
          
           
             Caesar
             ,
             long
             after
             ,
             desired
             to
             imitate
             him
             only
             in
             the
             first
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             relied
             upon
             new
             men
             ;
             and
             for
             resigning
             his
             power
             ,
             Seneca
             describeth
             him
             right
             ,
             
               Caesar
               gladium
               cito
               condidit
               ,
               nunquam
               posuit
               :
            
             And
             himself
             took
             it
             upon
             him
             ,
             saying
             in
             scorn
             ,
             of
             Sylla's
             resignation
             ,
             
               Sylla
               nescivit
               liter
               as
               ,
               dictare
               non
               potuit
               .
            
             But
             ,
             for
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Law-giver
             ,
             Cicero
             giveth
             him
             the
             Attribute
             ,
             
               Caesar
               ,
               si
               ab
               eo
               quaereretur
               quid
               egisset
               in
               Toga
               ,
               leges
               se
               ,
               respondisset
               ,
               multas
               &
               praeclar
               as
               tulisse
               .
            
             His
             Nephew
             Augustus
             did
             tread
             the
             same
             steps
             ,
             but
             with
             deeper
             print
             ,
             because
             of
             his
             long
             Reign
             in
             peace
             ;
             whereof
             one
             of
             the
             Poets
             of
             his
             time
             ,
             saith
             .
          
           
             
               Pace
               data
               terris
               ,
               animum
               ad
               Civilia
               vertit
               ;
            
             
               Jura
               suum
               legesque
               tulit
               justissimus
               Author
               .
            
          
           
             From
             that
             time
             ,
             there
             was
             such
             a
             race
             of
             Wit
             and
             Authority
             ,
             between
             the
             Commentaries
             and
             Decisions
             of
             the
             Lawyers
             ,
             and
             the
             Edicts
             of
             the
             Emperours
             ,
             as
             both
             Laws
             and
             Lawyers
             were
             out
             of
             breath
             :
             whereupon
             Justinian
             ,
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             re-compiled
             both
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             Body
             of
             Laws
             ,
             such
             as
             might
             be
             wielded
             ,
             which
             himself
             calleth
             glorious
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             above
             truth
             ;
             the
             edifice
             or
             structure
             of
             a
             sacred
             Temple
             of
             Justice
             ,
             built
             indeed
             out
             of
             the
             former
             ruines
             of
             Books
             ,
             as
             materials
             ,
             and
             some
             novel
             constitutions
             of
             his
             own
             .
          
           
             In
             Athens
             they
             had
             
               sex
               viri
            
             ,
             as
             AEschines
             observeth
             ,
             which
             were
             standing
             Commissioners
             ;
             who
             did
             watch
             to
             discern
             what
             Laws
             were
             unproper
             for
             the
             times
             ,
             and
             what
             new
             Law
             did
             ,
             in
             any
             branch
             ,
             cross
             a
             former
             Law
             ,
             and
             so
             ,
             
               ex
               officio
            
             ,
             propounded
             their
             Repeal
             .
          
           
             King
             Edgar
             collected
             the
             Laws
             of
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             and
             gave
             them
             a
             
             strength
             of
             a
             Faggot
             bound
             ,
             which
             formerly
             were
             dispersed
             ;
             which
             was
             more
             glory
             to
             him
             ,
             than
             his
             sailing
             about
             this
             Island
             with
             a
             great
             Fleet
             ;
             for
             that
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             Scripture
             saith
             ,
             
               Via
               Navis
               in
               Mari
            
             ,
             it
             vanished
             ;
             but
             this
             lasteth
             .
          
           
             Alphonso
             the
             Wise
             ,
             the
             Ninth
             of
             that
             Name
             ,
             King
             of
             Castile
             ,
             compiled
             the
             Digest
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             Spain
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             The
             
               six
               Partidas
            
             ;
             an
             excellent
             Work
             ,
             which
             he
             finished
             in
             seven
             years
             :
             And
             ,
             as
             Tacitus
             noteth
             well
             ,
             That
             the
             Capitol
             ,
             though
             built
             in
             the
             beginnings
             of
             Rome
             ,
             yet
             was
             sit
             for
             the
             great
             Monarchy
             that
             came
             after
             ;
             so
             that
             building
             of
             Laws
             sufficeth
             the
             greatness
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             Spain
             ,
             which
             since
             hath
             ensued
             .
          
           
             Lewis
             the
             Eleventh
             had
             in
             his
             mind
             ,
             though
             he
             performed
             it
             not
             ,
             to
             have
             made
             one
             constant
             Law
             of
             France
             ,
             extracted
             out
             of
             the
             Civil
             Roman
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Customes
             of
             Provinces
             ,
             which
             are
             various
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             Edicts
             ,
             which
             with
             the
             French
             are
             Statutes
             .
             Surely
             he
             might
             have
             done
             well
             ,
             if
             ,
             like
             as
             he
             brought
             the
             Crown
             (
             as
             he
             said
             himself
             )
             
               hors
               de
               Page
            
             ,
             so
             he
             had
             brought
             his
             people
             from
             Lacquay
             ,
             not
             to
             run
             up
             and
             down
             for
             their
             Laws
             ,
             to
             the
             Civil
             Law
             ,
             and
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Courts
             ,
             and
             Discourses
             of
             Philosophers
             ,
             as
             they
             use
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             King
             Henry
             the
             Eighth
             ,
             in
             the
             Twenty
             seventh
             year
             of
             his
             Reign
             ,
             was
             authorized
             by
             Parliament
             to
             nominate
             Thirty
             two
             Commoners
             ,
             part
             Ecclesiastical
             ,
             part
             Temporal
             ,
             to
             purge
             the
             Common
             Law
             ,
             and
             to
             make
             it
             agreeable
             to
             the
             Law
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             Law
             of
             the
             Land
             ;
             but
             it
             took
             not
             effect
             :
             For
             the
             Acts
             of
             that
             King
             were
             ,
             commonly
             rather
             proffers
             and
             fames
             ,
             then
             either
             well
             grounded
             ,
             or
             well
             pursued
             .
             But
             I
             doubt
             I
             err
             ,
             in
             producing
             so
             many
             examples
             :
             for
             ,
             as
             Cicero
             ,
             said
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             so
             may
             I
             say
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             
               Nil
               vulgare
               ,
               te
               dignum
               videri
               possit
               ,
            
             though
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             this
             ,
             well
             understood
             ,
             is
             far
             from
             vulgar
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Laws
             of
             both
             Kingdoms
             and
             States
             have
             been
             ,
             like
             buildings
             ,
             of
             many
             pieces
             ,
             and
             patched
             up
             ,
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             according
             to
             occasions
             ,
             without
             frame
             or
             model
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             ,
             if
             I
             shall
             speak
             my
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             without
             partiality
             ,
             either
             to
             my
             profession
             ,
             or
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             and
             nature
             of
             them
             ,
             I
             hold
             them
             wise
             ,
             just
             ,
             and
             Moderate
             Laws
             ;
             they
             give
             to
             God
             ,
             they
             give
             to
             Caesar
             ,
             they
             give
             to
             the
             Subject
             ,
             what
             appertaineth
             .
             It
             is
             true
             ,
             they
             are
             as
             mixt
             as
             our
             Language
             ,
             compounded
             of
             
               British
               ,
               Roman
               ,
               Saxon
               ,
               Danish
               ,
               Norman
            
             customs
             ;
             and
             surely
             ,
             as
             our
             Language
             ,
             is
             thereby
             so
             much
             the
             richer
             ,
             so
             our
             Laws
             are
             likewise
             ,
             by
             that
             mixture
             ,
             the
             more
             compleat
             .
             Neither
             both
             this
             attribute
             the
             less
             to
             them
             ,
             then
             those
             that
             would
             have
             them
             to
             stand
             out
             the
             same
             ,
             in
             all
             mutations
             .
             For
             no
             tree
             is
             so
             good
             first
             set
             ,
             as
             by
             transplanting
             and
             graffing
             .
             
             I
             remember
             what
             happened
             to
             Calisthenes
             ,
             that
             followed
             Alexders
             Court
             ,
             and
             was
             grown
             into
             some
             displeasure
             with
             him
             ,
             because
             he
             could
             not
             well
             brook
             the
             Persian
             adoration
             :
             At
             a
             Supper
             (
             which
             with
             the
             Grecians
             was
             a
             great
             part
             )
             he
             was
             desired
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             present
             ,
             because
             he
             was
             an
             eloquent
             man
             ,
             to
             speak
             of
             some
             Theme
             ;
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             chose
             for
             his
             Theme
             ,
             the
             praise
             of
             the
             Macedonian
             Nation
             .
             Which
             ,
             though
             it
             were
             but
             a
             filling
             thing
             ,
             to
             praise
             men
             to
             their
             faces
             ;
             yet
             he
             performed
             it
             with
             such
             advantage
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             avoidance
             of
             flattery
             ,
             and
             with
             such
             life
             ,
             as
             was
             applauded
             by
             the
             Hearers
             .
             The
             King
             was
             the
             less
             pleased
             with
             it
             ,
             not
             loving
             the
             man
             ,
             and
             by
             way
             of
             discountenance
             ,
             said
             ,
             It
             was
             easie
             to
             be
             a
             good
             Orator
             in
             a
             pleasing
             Theme
             :
             But
             ,
             saith
             he
             to
             him
             ,
             turn
             your
             stile
             ,
             and
             tell
             us
             now
             of
             our
             faults
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             have
             the
             profit
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             praise
             only
             .
             Which
             he
             presently
             did
             ,
             with
             such
             quickness
             ,
             that
             Alexander
             said
             ,
             That
             Malice
             made
             him
             Eloquent
             then
             ,
             as
             the
             Theme
             had
             done
             before
             .
             I
             shall
             not
             fall
             into
             either
             of
             these
             extreams
             iu
             this
             Subject
             of
             the
             Laws
             of
             England
             :
             I
             have
             commended
             them
             before
             for
             the
             matter
             ;
             but
             surely
             ,
             they
             ask
             much
             amendment
             for
             the
             Form
             ;
             which
             ,
             to
             reduce
             and
             perfect
             ,
             I
             hold
             to
             be
             one
             of
             the
             greatest
             Dowries
             that
             can
             be
             conferred
             upon
             this
             Kingdom
             ;
             which
             Work
             ,
             for
             the
             Excellency
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             worthy
             Your
             Majesties
             Acts
             and
             Times
             ,
             so
             it
             hath
             some
             Circumstance
             of
             propriety
             agreeable
             to
             Your
             person
             .
             God
             hath
             blessed
             Your
             Majesty
             with
             posterity
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             not
             of
             opinion
             ,
             that
             Kings
             that
             are
             barren
             are
             fittest
             to
             supply
             perpetuity
             of
             generations
             by
             perpetuity
             of
             noble
             acts
             ;
             but
             contrariwise
             ,
             that
             they
             that
             leave
             posterity
             ,
             are
             the
             more
             interessed
             in
             the
             care
             of
             future
             times
             ,
             that
             as
             well
             their
             Progeny
             as
             their
             people
             may
             participate
             of
             their
             merit
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             is
             a
             great
             Master
             in
             Justice
             ,
             and
             Judicature
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             pity
             ,
             the
             fruit
             of
             that
             your
             vertue
             should
             not
             be
             transmitted
             to
             the
             ages
             to
             come
             .
             Your
             Majesty
             also
             reigneth
             in
             learned
             times
             ,
             the
             more
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             your
             own
             perfection
             in
             learning
             ,
             and
             your
             Patronage
             thereof
             ;
             and
             it
             hath
             been
             the
             mishap
             of
             works
             ,
             that
             the
             less
             learned
             time
             hath
             sometimes
             wrought
             upon
             the
             more
             Learned
             ,
             which
             now
             will
             not
             be
             so
             .
             As
             for
             my self
             ,
             the
             Law
             was
             my
             profession
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             am
             a
             debtor
             ;
             some
             little
             help
             I
             have
             of
             my
             Arts
             ,
             which
             may
             give
             form
             to
             matter
             ;
             and
             I
             have
             now
             by
             Gods
             merciful
             chastisement
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             special
             providence
             ,
             time
             and
             leasure
             to
             put
             my
             Talent
             ,
             or
             half
             Talent
             ,
             or
             what
             it
             is
             ,
             to
             such
             exchanges
             ,
             as
             may
             perhaps
             exceed
             the
             Interest
             of
             an
             active
             life
             .
             Therefore
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             my
             troubles
             ,
             I
             made
             offer
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             to
             take
             pains
             in
             the
             story
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             in
             compiling
             a
             Method
             ,
             and
             Digest
             of
             your
             Laws
             ,
             so
             have
             I
             performed
             the
             first
             (
             which
             rested
             but
             upon
             my self
             )
             in
             some
             part
             .
             
             And
             I
             do
             in
             all
             humbleness
             renew
             the
             offer
             of
             this
             Letter
             (
             which
             will
             require
             help
             and
             assistance
             )
             to
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             if
             it
             shall
             stand
             with
             your
             good
             pleasure
             to
             imploy
             my
             service
             therein
             .
          
        
         
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             ,
             
               to
               the
               Right
               Honourable
               his
               very
               good
               Lord
               ,
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Devonshire
             ,
             
               Lord
               Lieutenant
               of
            
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             IT
             may
             please
             your
             good
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             cannot
             be
             ignorant
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             sensible
             of
             the
             wrong
             which
             I
             sustain
             ,
             Common
             speech
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             been
             false
             or
             unthankful
             ,
             to
             that
             noble
             ,
             but
             unfortunate
             Earl
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             :
             and
             for
             satisfying
             the
             vulgar
             sort
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             so
             much
             regard
             it
             ;
             though
             I
             love
             a
             good
             name
             ;
             but
             yet
             as
             a
             hand-maid
             and
             attendant
             of
             honesty
             and
             vertue
             .
             For
             I
             am
             of
             his
             opinion
             ,
             that
             said
             pleasantly
             ,
             
               that
               it
               was
               a
               shame
               to
               him
               that
               was
               a
               Suitor
               to
               the
               Mistress
               ,
               to
               make
               Love
               to
               the
               Waiting-woman
               .
            
             And
             therefore
             ,
             to
             Wooe
             or
             Court
             common
             fame
             ,
             otherwise
             then
             it
             followeth
             upon
             honest
             courses
             ,
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             find
             not
             my self
             fit
             nor
             disposed
             .
             But
             on
             the
             otherside
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             worldly
             thing
             that
             concerneth
             my self
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             more
             dear
             ,
             then
             the
             good
             opinion
             of
             certain
             persons
             ,
             amongst
             which
             there
             is
             none
             I
             would
             more
             willingly
             give
             satisfaction
             unto
             ,
             then
             to
             your
             Lordship
             .
             First
             ,
             because
             you
             loved
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             therefore
             will
             not
             be
             partial
             towards
             me
             ,
             which
             is
             part
             of
             that
             I
             desire
             ;
             next
             ,
             because
             it
             hath
             ever
             pleased
             you
             ,
             to
             shew
             your self
             to
             me
             an
             honourable
             friend
             ;
             and
             so
             no
             baseness
             in
             me
             to
             seek
             to
             satisfie
             you
             .
             And
             lastly
             ,
             because
             I
             know
             your
             Lordship
             is
             excellently
             grounded
             in
             the
             true
             rules
             and
             habits
             of
             duties
             and
             moralities
             ,
             which
             must
             be
             they
             which
             shall
             decide
             this
             matter
             :
             wherein
             (
             my
             Lord
             )
             my
             defence
             needeth
             to
             be
             but
             simple
             and
             brief
             ;
             namely
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             I
             did
             concerning
             that
             action
             and
             proceeding
             ,
             was
             done
             in
             my
             duty
             and
             service
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             her
             State
             ;
             in
             which
             I
             would
             not
             shew
             my self
             falshearted
             nor
             faint-hearted
             ,
             for
             any
             mans
             sake
             alive
             .
             For
             every
             honest
             man
             ,
             that
             hath
             his
             heart
             well
             planted
             ,
             will
             forsake
             his
             King
             ,
             rather
             than
             forsake
             God
             ;
             and
             forsake
             his
             Friends
             ,
             than
             forsake
             his
             King
             ;
             and
             yet
             will
             forsake
             any
             earthly
             Commodity
             ;
             yea
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             life
             ,
             in
             some
             cases
             ,
             rather
             than
             forsake
             his
             Friend
             .
             I
             hope
             the
             world
             hath
             not
             forgotten
             his
             degrees
             ;
             else
             the
             Heathen
             saying
             ,
             
               amicus
               usque
               ad
               aras
            
             ,
             shall
             jndge
             them
             :
             and
             if
             any
             man
             shall
             say
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             officiously
             intrude
             my self
             into
             that
             business
             ,
             because
             I
             had
             no
             ordinary
             place
             ;
             the
             like
             may
             be
             said
             of
             all
             the
             business
             ,
             in
             effect
             ,
             that
             passed
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             learned
             Councel
             either
             
             of
             State
             or
             Revenue
             ,
             these
             many
             years
             ,
             wherein
             I
             was
             continually
             used
             ;
             for
             ,
             as
             your
             Lordship
             may
             remember
             ,
             the
             Queen
             knew
             her
             strength
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             she
             looked
             her
             word
             should
             be
             a
             Warrant
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             choicest
             Princes
             before
             her
             ,
             did
             not
             always
             tye
             her
             trust
             to
             place
             ,
             but
             did
             sometimes
             divide
             private
             favour
             from
             office
             .
             And
             I
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             not
             unseen
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             but
             I
             knew
             the
             condition
             was
             subject
             to
             envie
             and
             peril
             ;
             yet
             because
             I
             knew
             ,
             again
             ,
             she
             was
             constant
             in
             her
             favours
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             end
             where
             she
             began
             ;
             and
             especially
             ,
             because
             she
             upheld
             me
             with
             extraordinary
             access
             ,
             and
             other
             demonstrations
             ,
             confidence
             and
             Grace
             ,
             I
             resolved
             to
             endure
             it
             in
             expectation
             of
             better
             .
             But
             my
             scope
             and
             desire
             is
             ,
             that
             your
             Lordship
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             have
             the
             honourable
             patience
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             in
             some
             particularity
             of
             all
             that
             passed
             in
             this
             cause
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             any
             part
             ;
             that
             you
             may
             perceive
             how
             honest
             a
             heart
             I
             ever
             bare
             to
             my
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             to
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             Nobleman
             who
             had
             so
             well
             deserved
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             so
             well
             accepted
             of
             my
             deservings
             ;
             whose
             fortune
             I
             cannot
             remember
             without
             much
             grief
             .
             But
             for
             any
             action
             of
             mine
             towards
             him
             ,
             there
             is
             nothing
             that
             passed
             me
             in
             my
             life-time
             that
             cometh
             to
             my
             remembrance
             with
             more
             clearness
             ,
             and
             less
             check
             of
             Conscience
             :
             For
             ,
             it
             will
             appear
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             not
             only
             not
             opposite
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             did
             occupy
             the
             utmost
             of
             my
             wits
             ,
             and
             adventured
             my
             Fortune
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             to
             have
             redintegrated
             his
             ;
             and
             so
             continued
             faithfully
             and
             industriously
             ,
             till
             his
             last
             fatal
             impatience
             (
             for
             so
             I
             will
             call
             it
             )
             after
             which
             day
             ,
             there
             was
             not
             time
             to
             work
             for
             him
             ,
             though
             the
             same
             my
             affection
             ,
             when
             it
             could
             not
             work
             upon
             the
             subject
             proper
             ,
             went
             to
             the
             next
             ,
             with
             no
             ill
             effect
             towards
             some
             others
             ,
             who
             (
             I
             think
             )
             do
             rather
             not
             know
             it
             ,
             than
             not
             acknowledge
             it
             .
             And
             this
             I
             will
             assure
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             will
             leave
             nothing
             untold
             that
             is
             truth
             ,
             for
             any
             enemy
             that
             I
             have
             to
             add
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             must
             reserve
             much
             which
             makes
             for
             me
             ,
             upon
             many
             respects
             of
             Duty
             ,
             which
             I
             esteem
             above
             my
             Credit
             :
             And
             what
             I
             have
             here
             set
             down
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             I
             protest
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             to
             have
             any
             part
             in
             Gods
             favour
             ,
             is
             true
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             how
             I
             did
             ,
             many
             years
             since
             ,
             dedicate
             my
             travels
             and
             studies
             to
             the
             use
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             I
             may
             term
             it
             )
             service
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ;
             which
             ,
             I
             protest
             before
             God
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             making
             election
             of
             him
             as
             the
             likeliest
             mean
             of
             my
             own
             advancement
             ;
             but
             out
             of
             the
             humour
             of
             a
             man
             that
             ever
             from
             the
             time
             I
             had
             any
             use
             of
             Reason
             (
             whether
             it
             were
             reading
             upon
             good
             Books
             ,
             or
             upon
             the
             example
             of
             a
             good
             Father
             ,
             or
             by
             Nature
             )
             I
             loved
             my
             Countrey
             more
             then
             was
             answerable
             to
             my
             Fortune
             ;
             and
             I
             held
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             my
             Lord
             to
             be
             the
             fittest
             instrument
             to
             do
             good
             to
             the
             State
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             applied
             my self
             wholly
             to
             him
             ,
             
             in
             a
             manner
             ,
             which
             I
             think
             happeneth
             rarely
             amongst
             men
             .
             For
             I
             did
             not
             only
             labour
             carefully
             and
             industriously
             in
             that
             he
             set
             me
             about
             ,
             whether
             it
             were
             matter
             of
             advice
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             ;
             but
             neglecting
             the
             Queens
             Service
             ,
             mine
             own
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             sort
             ,
             my
             Vocation
             ,
             I
             did
             nothing
             but
             devise
             and
             ruminate
             with
             my self
             ,
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             understanding
             ,
             Propositions
             and
             Memorials
             of
             any
             thing
             that
             might
             concern
             his
             Lordships
             Honour
             ,
             Fortune
             or
             Service
             .
             And
             when
             ,
             not
             long
             after
             I
             entred
             into
             this
             course
             ,
             my
             Brother
             ,
             Mr.
             
               Anthony
               Bacon
            
             ,
             came
             from
             beyond
             the
             Seas
             ,
             being
             a
             Gentleman
             ,
             whose
             abilities
             the
             World
             taketh
             knowledge
             of
             ,
             for
             matter
             of
             State
             ,
             specially
             Forreign
             ,
             I
             did
             likewise
             knit
             his
             Service
             to
             be
             at
             my
             Lords
             disposing
             .
             And
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             must
             ,
             and
             will
             ever
             acknowledge
             my
             Lords
             love
             ,
             trust
             and
             favour
             towards
             me
             ;
             and
             last
             of
             all
             ,
             his
             liberality
             ,
             having
             enfeoffed
             me
             of
             land
             which
             I
             sold
             for
             1800
             l.
             to
             Mr.
             
               Reynold
               Nicholas
            
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             was
             more
             worth
             ,
             and
             that
             at
             such
             a
             time
             ,
             and
             with
             so
             kind
             and
             noble
             circumstances
             ,
             as
             the
             manner
             was
             as
             much
             as
             the
             matter
             :
             Which
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             but
             an
             idle
             digression
             ,
             yet
             because
             I
             will
             not
             be
             short
             in
             commemoration
             of
             his
             benefits
             ,
             I
             will
             presume
             to
             trouble
             your
             Lordship
             with
             the
             relating
             to
             you
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             Queen
             had
             denied
             me
             the
             Sollicitors
             place
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             his
             Lordship
             had
             been
             a
             long
             and
             earnest
             Suitor
             on
             my
             behalf
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             to
             come
             to
             me
             from
             Richmond
             to
             Twilknam
             Park
             ,
             and
             brake
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             said
             ,
             Mr.
             Bacon
             ,
             the
             Queen
             hath
             denied
             me
             the
             place
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             hath
             placed
             another
             :
             I
             know
             you
             are
             the
             least
             part
             of
             your
             own
             matter
             ;
             but
             you
             fare
             ill
             ,
             because
             you
             have
             chosen
             me
             for
             your
             mean
             and
             dependance
             ;
             you
             have
             spent
             your
             time
             and
             thoughts
             in
             my
             matters
             :
             I
             die
             (
             these
             were
             the
             very
             words
             )
             if
             I
             do
             not
             somewhat
             towards
             your
             Fortune
             ;
             you
             shall
             not
             deny
             to
             accept
             a
             piece
             of
             land
             which
             I
             will
             bestow
             upon
             you
             .
             My
             answer
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             was
             ,
             That
             for
             my
             Fortune
             ,
             it
             was
             no
             great
             matter
             ;
             but
             that
             his
             Lordships
             offer
             made
             me
             call
             to
             mind
             what
             was
             wont
             to
             be
             said
             when
             I
             was
             in
             France
             ,
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Guise
             ,
             That
             he
             was
             the
             greatest
             Usurer
             in
             France
             ,
             because
             he
             had
             turned
             all
             his
             Estate
             into
             Obligations
             ;
             meaning
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             left
             himself
             nothing
             ,
             but
             only
             had
             bound
             numbers
             of
             persons
             to
             him
             :
             Now
             ,
             my
             Lord
             (
             said
             I
             )
             I
             would
             not
             have
             you
             imitate
             this
             course
             ,
             nor
             turn
             your
             state
             thus
             by
             greatest
             gifts
             into
             obligations
             ,
             for
             you
             will
             find
             many
             bad
             Debtors
             .
             He
             bade
             me
             take
             no
             care
             for
             that
             ,
             and
             pressed
             it
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             said
             ,
             I
             see
             my
             Lord
             ,
             that
             I
             must
             be
             your
             Homager
             ,
             and
             hold
             land
             of
             your
             gift
             ;
             but
             do
             you
             know
             the
             manner
             of
             doing
             Homage
             in
             Law
             ?
             alwayes
             it
             is
             with
             a
             saving
             of
             his
             faith
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             other
             Lords
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             my
             Lord
             (
             said
             I
             )
             I
             can
             be
             no
             more
             yours
             than
             I
             was
             ,
             and
             it
             must
             be
             with
             the
             ancient
             savings
             ;
             
             and
             ,
             if
             I
             grow
             to
             be
             a
             rich
             man
             ,
             you
             will
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             give
             it
             back
             a
             gain
             to
             some
             of
             your
             un-rewarded
             followers
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             return
             :
             Sure
             I
             am
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             can
             arrogate
             nothing
             to
             my self
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             was
             a
             faithful
             Remembrancer
             to
             your
             Lordship
             )
             that
             while
             I
             had
             most
             credit
             with
             him
             ,
             his
             fortune
             went
             on
             best
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             too
             many
             points
             we
             always
             directly
             ,
             and
             condradictorily
             differed
             ;
             which
             I
             will
             mention
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             because
             it
             giveth
             light
             to
             all
             that
             followed
             .
             The
             one
             was
             ,
             I
             alwayes
             set
             this
             down
             ,
             That
             the
             only
             course
             to
             be
             held
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             was
             ,
             by
             obsequiousness
             and
             observance
             ;
             and
             I
             remember
             ,
             I
             would
             usually
             gage
             confidently
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             would
             take
             that
             course
             constantly
             ,
             and
             with
             choice
             of
             good
             particulars
             to
             express
             it
             ,
             the
             Queen
             would
             be
             brought
             in
             time
             to
             Ahasuerus
             Question
             ,
             to
             ask
             ,
             What
             should
             be
             done
             to
             the
             man
             that
             the
             King
             would
             honour
             ?
             meaning
             ,
             that
             her
             goodness
             was
             without
             limit
             ,
             where
             there
             was
             a
             true
             concurrence
             ,
             which
             I
             knew
             in
             her
             nature
             to
             be
             true
             :
             My
             Lord
             ,
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             had
             a
             setled
             opinion
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             should
             be
             brought
             to
             nothing
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             kind
             of
             necessity
             and
             authority
             ;
             and
             I
             well
             remember
             ,
             when
             by
             violent
             Courses
             at
             any
             time
             he
             had
             got
             his
             Will
             ,
             he
             would
             ask
             me
             ;
             Now
             Sir
             ,
             whose
             Principles
             be
             true
             ?
             and
             I
             would
             again
             say
             to
             him
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             these
             Courses
             be
             like
             to
             hot
             waters
             ,
             they
             will
             help
             at
             a
             pang
             ,
             but
             if
             you
             use
             them
             ,
             you
             shall
             spoil
             the
             stomack
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             be
             fain
             still
             to
             make
             them
             stronger
             and
             stronger
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             end
             they
             will
             lose
             their
             operation
             ;
             with
             much
             other
             variety
             wherewith
             I
             used
             to
             touch
             that
             string
             .
             Another
             point
             was
             ,
             That
             I
             alwayes
             vehemently
             perswaded
             him
             from
             seeking
             greatness
             by
             a
             Military
             dependance
             ,
             or
             by
             a
             Popular
             dependance
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             would
             breed
             in
             the
             Queen
             ,
             Jealousie
             ;
             in
             himself
             ,
             Presumption
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             State
             ,
             Perturbation
             ;
             and
             I
             did
             usually
             compare
             them
             to
             Icarus
             two
             wings
             ,
             which
             were
             joined
             on
             with
             wax
             ,
             and
             would
             make
             him
             venture
             to
             soar
             too
             high
             ,
             and
             then
             fail
             him
             at
             the
             height
             .
             And
             I
             would
             further
             say
             unto
             him
             ,
             My
             Lord
             stand
             upon
             two
             feet
             ,
             and
             flie
             not
             upon
             two
             wings
             .
             The
             two
             feet
             are
             the
             two
             kinds
             of
             Justice
             ,
             commutative
             and
             distributive
             ;
             use
             your
             greatness
             ,
             for
             advancing
             of
             merit
             and
             vertue
             ,
             and
             relieving
             wrongs
             and
             burthens
             ,
             you
             shall
             need
             no
             other
             art
             of
             sineness
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             tell
             me
             ,
             that
             opinion
             came
             not
             from
             my
             mind
             ,
             but
             from
             my
             robe
             .
             But
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             that
             never
             meant
             to
             enthrall
             my self
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             nor
             any
             other
             man
             ,
             more
             than
             stood
             with
             the
             publick
             good
             ;
             did
             (
             though
             I
             could
             little
             prevail
             )
             divert
             him
             by
             all
             means
             possible
             from
             Courses
             of
             the
             Wars
             and
             Popularity
             :
             for
             I
             saw
             plainly
             ,
             the
             Queen
             must
             either
             live
             or
             dye
             ;
             if
             she
             lived
             ,
             then
             the
             times
             would
             be
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             declination
             of
             an
             old
             Prince
             ;
             if
             she
             died
             ,
             the
             times
             would
             be
             ,
             as
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             new
             ;
             and
             that
             if
             his
             Lordship
             did
             rise
             too
             fast
             in
             these
             
             Courses
             ,
             the
             times
             might
             be
             dangerous
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             for
             them
             .
             Nay
             ,
             I
             remember
             I
             was
             thus
             plain
             with
             him
             upon
             his
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Islands
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             every
             spring
             put
             forth
             such
             actions
             of
             charge
             and
             provocation
             ,
             that
             I
             said
             to
             him
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             when
             I
             came
             first
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             took
             you
             for
             a
             Physitian
             that
             desired
             to
             cure
             the
             diseases
             of
             the
             State
             ;
             but
             now
             I
             doubt
             you
             will
             be
             like
             to
             those
             Physitians
             which
             can
             be
             content
             to
             keep
             their
             Patients
             long
             ,
             because
             they
             would
             alwayes
             be
             in
             request
             :
             which
             plainness
             he
             nevertheless
             took
             very
             well
             ;
             as
             he
             had
             an
             excellent
             care
             ,
             and
             was
             
               patientissimus
               veri
            
             ,
             and
             assured
             me
             the
             case
             of
             the
             Realm
             required
             it
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             this
             speech
             of
             mine
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             renewed
             afterwards
             ,
             pricked
             him
             to
             write
             that
             Apology
             which
             is
             in
             many
             mens
             hands
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             dfference
             in
             two
             points
             ,
             so
             main
             and
             material
             ,
             bred
             ,
             in
             process
             of
             time
             ,
             a
             discontinuance
             of
             privateness
             (
             as
             it
             is
             the
             manner
             of
             men
             seldom
             to
             Communicate
             where
             they
             think
             their
             courses
             not
             approved
             )
             between
             his
             Lordship
             and
             my self
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             was
             not
             called
             ,
             nor
             advised
             with
             ,
             for
             some
             year
             and
             a
             half
             before
             his
             Lordships
             going
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             in
             former
             time
             ;
             yet
             nevertheless
             touching
             his
             going
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             it
             pleased
             him
             expresly
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             set
             manner
             ,
             to
             desire
             mine
             opinion
             ,
             and
             Counsel
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             I
             did
             not
             only
             disswade
             ,
             but
             protest
             against
             his
             going
             ,
             telling
             him
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             vehemency
             and
             asseveration
             as
             I
             could
             ,
             that
             absence
             in
             that
             kind
             would
             exulcerate
             the
             Queens
             mind
             ,
             whereby
             it
             would
             not
             be
             possible
             for
             him
             to
             carry
             himself
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             her
             sufficient
             contentment
             ,
             not
             for
             her
             to
             carry
             herself
             so
             ,
             as
             to
             give
             him
             sufficient
             countenance
             ,
             which
             would
             be
             ill
             for
             her
             ,
             ill
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             ill
             for
             the
             State.
             And
             because
             I
             would
             omit
             no
             Argument
             ,
             I
             remember
             I
             stood
             also
             upon
             tbe
             difficulty
             of
             the
             action
             ,
             setting
             before
             him
             out
             of
             Histories
             ,
             that
             the
             Irish
             was
             such
             an
             enemy
             ,
             as
             the
             ancient
             Gaules
             or
             Britains
             ,
             or
             Germans
             were
             ,
             and
             that
             we
             saw
             how
             the
             Romans
             who
             had
             such
             Discipline
             to
             govern
             their
             Souldiers
             ,
             and
             such
             Donatives
             to
             encourage
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             whole
             World
             in
             a
             manner
             to
             levy
             them
             ;
             yet
             when
             they
             came
             to
             deal
             with
             enemies
             which
             placed
             their
             felicities
             only
             in
             liberty
             ,
             and
             the
             sharpness
             of
             their
             Sword
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             natural
             and
             elemental
             advantages
             of
             Woods
             and
             Boggs
             ,
             and
             hardness
             of
             bodies
             ,
             they
             ever
             found
             they
             had
             their
             hands
             full
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             concluded
             ,
             that
             going
             over
             with
             such
             expectation
             as
             he
             did
             ,
             and
             through
             the
             churlishness
             of
             the
             enterprise
             ,
             not
             like
             to
             answer
             it
             ,
             would
             mightily
             diminish
             his
             reputation
             and
             name
             ;
             other
             reasons
             I
             used
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             ,
             I
             never
             in
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             life-time
             ,
             dealt
             with
             him
             in
             like
             earnestness
             by
             speech
             ,
             by
             writing
             ,
             and
             by
             all
             the
             means
             I
             could
             devise
             .
             For
             ,
             I
             did
             as
             plainly
             see
             his
             overthrow
             ,
             chained
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             by
             destiny
             to
             that
             Journey
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             possible
             for
             any
             man
             to
             ground
             a
             Judgment
             upon
             future
             Contingents
             .
             But
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             howsoever
             
             his
             ear
             was
             open
             ,
             yet
             his
             heart
             and
             resolution
             was
             shut
             against
             that
             advice
             ,
             whereby
             his
             ruine
             might
             have
             been
             prevented
             .
          
           
             After
             my
             Lords
             going
             I
             saw
             how
             true
             a
             Prophet
             I
             was
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             evident
             alteration
             which
             naturally
             succeeded
             in
             the
             Queens
             minde
             ,
             and
             thereupon
             I
             was
             still
             in
             watch
             to
             find
             the
             best
             occasion
             ,
             that
             ,
             in
             the
             weakness
             of
             my
             power
             ,
             I
             could
             either
             take
             ,
             or
             minister
             ,
             to
             pull
             him
             out
             of
             the
             fire
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             possible
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             me
             thought
             I
             saw
             some
             overture
             thereof
             ,
             which
             I
             apprehended
             readily
             ;
             a
             particularity
             which
             I
             think
             to
             be
             known
             to
             very
             few
             ,
             and
             the
             which
             I
             do
             the
             rather
             relate
             to
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             because
             I
             hear
             it
             should
             be
             talked
             ,
             that
             while
             my
             Lord
             was
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             I
             revealed
             some
             matter
             against
             him
             ,
             or
             I
             cannot
             tell
             what
             ;
             which
             if
             it
             were
             not
             a
             meer
             slander
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             is
             ,
             but
             had
             any
             ,
             though
             never
             so
             little
             colour
             ,
             was
             surely
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             The
             Queen
             one
             day
             being
             at
             Non-such
             ,
             a
             little
             ,
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             before
             Cuffers
             coming
             over
             ,
             where
             I
             attended
             her
             ,
             shewed
             a
             passionate
             distaste
             of
             my
             Lords
             proceedings
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             unfortunate
             ,
             without
             Judgment
             ,
             Contemptuous
             ,
             and
             not
             without
             some
             private
             end
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             and
             all
             that
             might
             be
             ,
             and
             was
             pleased
             ,
             as
             she
             spake
             of
             it
             to
             many
             that
             she
             trusted
             less
             ,
             so
             to
             fall
             into
             the
             like
             speech
             with
             me
             ;
             whereupon
             I
             that
             was
             still
             awake
             ,
             and
             true
             to
             my
             grounds
             which
             I
             thought
             surest
             for
             my
             Lords
             good
             ,
             said
             to
             this
             effect
             :
             Madam
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             the
             particulars
             of
             Estate
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             this
             ,
             that
             Princes
             occasions
             must
             have
             no
             abrupt
             periods
             or
             conclusions
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             ,
             I
             would
             think
             that
             if
             you
             had
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             here
             with
             a
             white
             staff
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             as
             my
             Lord
             of
             Leicester
             had
             ,
             and
             continued
             him
             still
             about
             you
             ,
             for
             society
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             for
             an
             honour
             and
             ornament
             to
             your
             attendance
             and
             Court
             ,
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             your
             people
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             Forreign
             Ambassadors
             ,
             then
             were
             he
             in
             his
             right
             Element
             :
             for
             to
             discontent
             him
             as
             you
             do
             ,
             and
             yet
             to
             put
             Arms
             and
             Power
             into
             his
             hands
             ,
             may
             be
             a
             kind
             of
             temptation
             to
             make
             him
             prove
             combersome
             and
             unruly
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             
               imponere
               bonam
               clausulam
            
             ,
             and
             send
             for
             him
             ,
             and
             satisfie
             him
             with
             Honour
             here
             near
             you
             ,
             if
             your
             Affairs
             (
             which
             as
             I
             have
             said
             )
             I
             am
             not
             acquainted
             with
             ,
             will
             permit
             it
             ,
             I
             think
             were
             the
             best
             way
             ;
             which
             course
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             ,
             if
             it
             had
             been
             taken
             ,
             then
             all
             had
             been
             well
             ;
             and
             no
             contempt
             in
             my
             Lords
             coming
             over
             ,
             nor
             continuance
             of
             these
             jealousies
             which
             that
             imployment
             of
             Ireland
             bred
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             here
             in
             his
             former
             greatness
             :
             well
             ,
             the
             next
             news
             that
             I
             heard
             ,
             was
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             was
             come
             over
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             committed
             to
             his
             Chamber
             ,
             for
             leaving
             Ireland
             without
             the
             Queens
             Licence
             :
             this
             was
             at
             Non-such
             ,
             where
             (
             as
             my
             Duty
             was
             )
             I
             came
             to
             his
             Lordship
             ,
             and
             talked
             with
             him
             privately
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             and
             he
             asked
             my
             opinion
             of
             the
             course
             that
             was
             taken
             with
             him
             ;
             I
             told
             
             him
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             
               Nubecula
               est
               ,
               cito
               transibit
            
             ,
             it
             is
             but
             a
             mist
             :
             but
             shall
             I
             tell
             your
             Lordship
             ?
             it
             is
             as
             mists
             are
             ,
             if
             it
             go
             upwards
             ,
             it
             may
             happily
             cause
             a
             showr
             ;
             if
             downward
             ,
             it
             will
             clear
             up
             ;
             and
             therefore
             good
             my
             Lord
             ,
             carry
             it
             so
             ,
             as
             you
             take
             away
             by
             all
             means
             ,
             all
             umbrages
             and
             distastes
             from
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             especially
             ,
             if
             I
             were
             worthy
             to
             admonish
             you
             (
             as
             I
             have
             been
             by
             your
             Lordship
             ,
             thought
             ,
             and
             now
             your
             question
             imports
             the
             continuance
             of
             that
             opinion
             )
             observe
             three
             points
             .
             First
             ,
             make
             not
             this
             cessation
             or
             peace
             which
             is
             concluded
             with
             Tyrone
             as
             a
             service
             wherein
             you
             glory
             ,
             but
             as
             a
             shuffling
             up
             of
             a
             prosecution
             which
             was
             not
             very
             fortunate
             ;
             next
             ,
             represent
             not
             to
             the
             Queen
             any
             necessity
             of
             State
             ,
             whereby
             ,
             as
             by
             a
             coertion
             or
             wrentch
             ,
             she
             should
             think
             her self
             enforced
             to
             send
             you
             back
             into
             Ireland
             ;
             but
             leave
             it
             to
             her
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             seek
             access
             ,
             
               importune
               ,
               opportune
            
             ,
             seriously
             ,
             sportingly
             ,
             every
             way
             .
             I
             remember
             ,
             my
             Lord
             was
             willing
             to
             hear
             me
             ,
             but
             spake
             very
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             shaked
             his
             head
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             thought
             he
             was
             in
             the
             wrong
             ;
             but
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             he
             did
             just
             contrary
             in
             every
             one
             of
             these
             three
             points
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             during
             the
             while
             my
             Lord
             was
             committed
             to
             my
             Lord
             Keepers
             ,
             I
             came
             divers
             times
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             used
             to
             do
             ,
             about
             cause
             of
             Her
             Revenue
             and
             Law
             business
             ,
             as
             is
             well
             known
             :
             by
             reason
             of
             which
             accesses
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             ordinary
             charities
             of
             Court
             ,
             it
             was
             given
             out
             that
             I
             was
             one
             of
             them
             that
             incensed
             the
             Queen
             against
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             .
             These
             speeches
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ,
             nor
             I
             will
             not
             think
             that
             they
             grew
             any
             wayes
             from
             her
             own
             speeches
             ,
             whose
             memory
             I
             will
             ever
             honour
             :
             if
             they
             did
             ,
             she
             is
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             
               miserum
               est
               ab
               illis
               laedi
               ,
               de
               quibus
               non
               possis
               queri
               .
            
             But
             ,
             I
             must
             give
             this
             testimony
             to
             my
             Lord
             Cecill
             ,
             that
             one
             time
             ,
             in
             his
             house
             ,
             at
             the
             Savoy
             ,
             he
             dealt
             with
             me
             directly
             ;
             and
             said
             to
             me
             ,
             Cousin
             ,
             I
             hear
             it
             ,
             but
             I
             believe
             it
             not
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             do
             some
             ill
             office
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ;
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             am
             meerly
             passive
             ,
             and
             not
             active
             in
             this
             action
             ,
             and
             I
             follow
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             heavily
             ,
             and
             I
             lead
             her
             not
             ;
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             is
             one
             that
             in
             nature
             I
             could
             consent
             with
             ,
             as
             with
             any
             one
             living
             ;
             the
             Queen
             indeed
             is
             my
             Sovereign
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             her
             creature
             ;
             I
             may
             not
             lose
             her
             ;
             and
             the
             same
             Course
             I
             would
             wish
             you
             to
             take
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             I
             satisfied
             him
             how
             sarre
             I
             was
             from
             any
             such
             minde
             .
             And
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             it
             comes
             to
             passe
             ,
             that
             mens
             Inclinations
             are
             opened
             more
             in
             a
             Toy
             ,
             than
             in
             a
             serious
             matter
             :
             A
             little
             before
             that
             time
             ,
             being
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             Michaelmass
             Term
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             dine
             at
             my
             lodging
             at
             Twitnam
             Park
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             I
             had
             (
             though
             I
             prosess
             not
             to
             be
             a
             Poet
             )
             prepared
             a
             Sonnet
             ,
             directly
             tending
             to
             draw
             on
             her
             Majesties
             reconcilement
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             which
             I
             remember
             also
             I
             shewed
             to
             a
             great
             person
             ,
             and
             one
             of
             my
             Lords
             nearest
             friends
             who
             commended
             it
             :
             this
             
             though
             it
             be
             (
             as
             I
             said
             )
             but
             a
             toy
             ,
             yet
             it
             shewed
             plainly
             in
             what
             spirit
             I
             proceeded
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             was
             ready
             not
             only
             to
             do
             my
             Lord
             good
             offices
             ,
             but
             to
             publish
             and
             declare
             my self
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             never
             was
             I
             so
             ambitious
             of
             any
             thing
             in
             my
             life
             time
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             to
             have
             carried
             some
             token
             or
             favour
             from
             her
             Majesty
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             using
             all
             the
             art
             I
             had
             ,
             both
             to
             procure
             her
             Majesty
             to
             send
             ,
             and
             my self
             to
             be
             the
             Messenger
             ;
             for
             as
             to
             the
             former
             ,
             I
             feared
             not
             to
             alledge
             to
             her
             ,
             that
             this
             proceeding
             towards
             my
             Lord
             was
             a
             thing
             towards
             the
             people
             very
             implausible
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wished
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             howsoever
             she
             did
             ,
             yet
             to
             discharge
             her self
             ,
             and
             to
             lay
             it
             upon
             others
             ;
             and
             therefore
             that
             she
             should
             intermixt
             her
             proceeding
             with
             some
             immediate
             graces
             from
             her self
             ,
             that
             the
             world
             might
             take
             knowledge
             of
             her
             Princely
             nature
             and
             goodness
             ,
             lest
             it
             should
             alienate
             the
             hearts
             of
             her
             people
             from
             her
             ;
             which
             I
             did
             stand
             upon
             ,
             knowing
             very
             well
             that
             if
             she
             once
             relented
             ,
             to
             send
             or
             visit
             ,
             those
             demonstrations
             would
             prove
             matter
             of
             substance
             for
             my
             Lords
             good
             :
             And
             to
             draw
             that
             imployment
             upon
             my self
             ,
             I
             advised
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             when
             soever
             God
             should
             move
             her
             to
             turn
             the
             light
             of
             her
             favour
             towards
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             make
             signification
             to
             him
             thereof
             ;
             that
             Her
             Majesty
             ,
             if
             she
             did
             it
             not
             in
             person
             ,
             would
             at
             the
             least
             use
             some
             such
             mean
             as
             might
             not
             intitle
             themselves
             to
             any
             part
             of
             the
             thanks
             ,
             as
             persons
             that
             were
             thought
             mighty
             with
             her
             ,
             to
             work
             her
             ,
             or
             to
             bring
             her
             about
             ;
             but
             to
             use
             some
             such
             as
             could
             not
             be
             thought
             but
             a
             meer
             Conduct
             of
             her
             own
             goodness
             ;
             but
             I
             could
             never
             prevaile
             with
             her
             ,
             though
             I
             am
             perswaded
             she
             saw
             plainly
             whereat
             I
             levelled
             ;
             but
             she
             had
             me
             in
             jealousie
             that
             I
             was
             not
             hers
             entirely
             ,
             but
             still
             had
             inward
             and
             deep
             respects
             towards
             my
             Lord
             ,
             more
             then
             stood
             at
             that
             time
             with
             her
             will
             and
             pleasure
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             I
             remember
             an
             answer
             of
             mine
             in
             a
             matter
             which
             had
             some
             affinity
             with
             my
             Lords
             Cause
             ;
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             grew
             from
             me
             ,
             went
             after
             about
             in
             others
             names
             ;
             for
             her
             Majesty
             being
             mightily
             incensed
             with
             that
             Book
             which
             was
             dedicated
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             being
             a
             story
             of
             the
             first
             year
             of
             King
             Henry
             the
             fourth
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             seditious
             prelude
             to
             put
             into
             the
             peoples
             heads
             boldness
             and
             faction
             ,
             said
             ,
             she
             had
             an
             opinion
             there
             was
             treason
             in
             it
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             if
             I
             could
             not
             finde
             any
             places
             in
             it
             that
             might
             be
             drawn
             within
             Case
             of
             Treason
             :
             Whereto
             I
             answered
             ;
             for
             treason
             ,
             sure
             I
             found
             none
             ;
             but
             for
             felony
             ,
             very
             many
             .
             And
             when
             her
             Majesty
             hastily
             asked
             me
             ,
             wherein
             ?
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             the
             Author
             had
             committed
             very
             apparent
             theft
             ;
             for
             he
             had
             taken
             most
             of
             the
             sentences
             of
             
               Cornelius
               Tacitus
            
             ,
             and
             translated
             them
             into
             English
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             into
             his
             text
             .
             And
             another
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             could
             not
             be
             perswaded
             that
             it
             was
             his
             writing
             whose
             name
             was
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             had
             some
             more
             mischievous
             Author
             ,
             and
             said
             with
             
             great
             indignation
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             have
             him
             racked
             to
             produce
             his
             Au
             thor
             ;
             I
             replied
             ,
             Nay
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Doctor
             ,
             never
             rack
             his
             person
             ,
             but
             rack
             his
             stile
             ;
             let
             him
             have
             pen
             ,
             Ink
             ,
             and
             paper
             ,
             and
             help
             of
             books
             ,
             and
             be
             enjoyned
             to
             continue
             the
             story
             where
             it
             breaketh
             off
             ,
             and
             I
             will
             undertake
             ,
             by
             collating
             the
             stiles
             ,
             to
             judge
             whether
             he
             were
             the
             Author
             ,
             or
             no.
             But
             for
             the
             main
             matter
             ,
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             when
             the
             Queen
             at
             any
             time
             asked
             my
             opinion
             of
             my
             Lords
             Case
             ,
             I
             ever
             ,
             in
             one
             tenour
             ,
             said
             unto
             her
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             faults
             which
             the
             Law
             might
             term
             Contempts
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             the
             transgression
             of
             her
             particular
             directions
             and
             Instructions
             :
             but
             then
             ,
             what
             defence
             may
             be
             made
             of
             them
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             great
             Interest
             the
             person
             had
             in
             Her
             Majesties
             favour
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             greatness
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             ampleness
             of
             his
             Commission
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             being
             action
             of
             war
             ,
             which
             in
             common
             cases
             cannot
             be
             tyed
             to
             strictness
             of
             Instructions
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             the
             place
             ;
             having
             also
             a
             Sea
             between
             his
             demands
             and
             Her
             Commands
             ;
             must
             be
             subject
             to
             wind
             and
             weather
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             Councel
             of
             State
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             at
             his
             beck
             to
             avow
             his
             actions
             upon
             ;
             and
             lastly
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             a
             good
             Intention
             that
             he
             might
             alledge
             for
             himself
             ,
             which
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             ,
             in
             some
             religions
             ,
             was
             held
             to
             be
             a
             sufficient
             dispensation
             for
             Gods
             Commandments
             ,
             much
             more
             for
             Princes
             :
             In
             all
             these
             regards
             I
             besought
             her
             Majesty
             to
             be
             advised
             again
             and
             again
             ,
             how
             she
             brought
             the
             Cause
             into
             any
             publick
             question
             :
             Nay
             ,
             I
             went
             further
             ,
             for
             I
             told
             her
             my
             Lord
             was
             an
             eloquent
             and
             well
             spoken
             man
             ;
             and
             besides
             his
             eloquence
             of
             nature
             or
             art
             ,
             he
             had
             an
             eloquence
             of
             accident
             ,
             which
             pass'd
             them
             both
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             the
             pity
             and
             benevolence
             of
             his
             hearers
             ;
             and
             therefore
             when
             he
             should
             come
             to
             answer
             for
             himself
             ,
             I
             doubted
             his
             words
             would
             have
             so
             unequal
             passage
             above
             theirs
             that
             should
             charge
             him
             ,
             as
             would
             not
             be
             for
             her
             Majesties
             honour
             ,
             and
             therefore
             wished
             the
             Conclusion
             might
             be
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             wrap
             it
             up
             privately
             between
             themselves
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             would
             restore
             my
             Lord
             to
             his
             former
             attendance
             ,
             with
             some
             addition
             of
             honour
             ,
             to
             take
             away
             discontent
             ;
             But
             this
             I
             will
             never
             deny
             ,
             that
             I
             did
             shew
             no
             approbation
             generally
             of
             his
             being
             sent
             back
             again
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             both
             because
             it
             would
             have
             carried
             a
             repugnancy
             with
             my
             former
             discourse
             ,
             and
             because
             I
             was
             in
             mine
             own
             heart
             fully
             perswaded
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             not
             good
             ,
             neither
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             nor
             for
             the
             State
             ,
             nor
             for
             himself
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             did
             not
             disswade
             it
             neither
             ,
             but
             left
             it
             ever
             as
             
               locus
               lubricus
            
             .
             For
             this
             perticularitie
             I
             do
             well
             remember
             ,
             that
             after
             your
             Lordship
             was
             named
             for
             the
             place
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             not
             long
             before
             your
             going
             ,
             it
             pleased
             her
             Majesty
             at
             Whitehall
             ,
             to
             speak
             to
             me
             of
             that
             nomination
             :
             at
             which
             time
             I
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             Surely
             Madam
             ,
             if
             you
             mean
             not
             to
             imploy
             my
             Lord
             of
             
             Essex
             thither
             again
             ,
             your
             Majesty
             cannot
             make
             a
             better
             choice
             ;
             and
             was
             going
             on
             to
             shew
             some
             reason
             ,
             and
             her
             Majesty
             interrupted
             me
             swith
             great
             passion
             ;
             Essex
             (
             said
             she
             )
             whensoever
             I
             send
             Essex
             back
             again
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             I
             will
             marry
             you
             !
             claim
             it
             of
             me
             :
             Whereunto
             I
             said
             ,
             well
             Madam
             ,
             I
             will
             release
             that
             Contract
             ,
             if
             his
             going
             be
             or
             the
             good
             of
             the
             State.
             Immediately
             after
             the
             Queen
             had
             thought
             of
             a
             Course
             (
             which
             was
             also
             executed
             )
             to
             have
             somewhat
             published
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             touching
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             his
             restraint
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             not
             to
             be
             called
             to
             it
             ,
             but
             occasion
             to
             be
             taken
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             Libels
             then
             dispersed
             ;
             which
             when
             her
             Majesty
             propounded
             unto
             me
             ,
             I
             was
             utterly
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             plainly
             ,
             That
             the
             People
             would
             say
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             was
             wounded
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             and
             that
             Justice
             had
             her
             balance
             taken
             from
             her
             ,
             which
             ever
             consisted
             of
             an
             accusation
             and
             defence
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             quick
             and
             significant
             terms
             to
             that
             purpose
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             that
             I
             remember
             ,
             I
             said
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             
               foro
               famae
            
             ,
             was
             too
             hard
             for
             her
             ;
             and
             therefore
             wish'd
             her
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             done
             before
             ,
             to
             wrap
             it
             up
             privately
             .
             And
             certainly
             ,
             I
             offended
             her
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             was
             rare
             with
             me
             ;
             for
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             that
             both
             the
             
               Christmass
               ,
               Lent
            
             ,
             and
             Easter-Term
             following
             ,
             though
             I
             came
             divers
             times
             to
             her
             upon
             Law-businesses
             ,
             yet
             methought
             her
             face
             and
             manner
             was
             not
             so
             clear
             and
             open
             to
             me
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             at
             the
             first
             :
             And
             she
             did
             directly
             charge
             me
             that
             I
             was
             absent
             that
             day
             at
             the
             Star-Chamber
             ,
             which
             was
             very
             true
             ;
             but
             I
             alledged
             some
             indisposition
             of
             body
             to
             excuse
             it
             ;
             and
             during
             all
             the
             time
             aforesaid
             ,
             there
             was
             
               altum
               silentium
            
             ,
             from
             her
             to
             me
             ,
             touching
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             causes
             .
             But
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             Easter
             Term
             Her
             Majesty
             brake
             with
             me
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             that
             she
             had
             found
             my
             words
             true
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             proceeding
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             had
             done
             no
             good
             ,
             but
             rather
             kindled
             factious
             bruits
             (
             as
             she
             termed
             them
             )
             then
             quenched
             them
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             she
             was
             determined
             now
             ,
             for
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             to
             proceed
             against
             my
             Lord
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             by
             an
             Information
             
               ore
               tenus
            
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             my
             Lord
             brought
             to
             his
             Answer
             :
             howbeit
             ,
             she
             said
             she
             would
             assure
             me
             ,
             that
             whatsoever
             she
             did
             ,
             should
             be
             towards
             my
             Lord
             ,
             
               ad
               castigationem
               ,
               &
               non
               ad
               destructionem
               ,
            
             as
             indeed
             she
             had
             often
             repeated
             the
             same
             phrase
             before
             :
             Whereunto
             I
             said
             (
             to
             the
             end
             utterly
             to
             divert
             her
             ,
             )
             Madam
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             have
             me
             to
             speak
             to
             you
             in
             this
             Argument
             ,
             I
             must
             speake
             to
             you
             as
             frier
             Bacon's
             head
             spake
             ,
             that
             said
             ;
             first
             ,
             
               Time
               is
            
             ,
             and
             then
             
               Time
               was
            
             ,
             and
             
               Time
               would
               never
               be
            
             ;
             for
             certainly
             (
             said
             I
             )
             it
             is
             now
             farr
             too
             late
             ,
             the
             matter
             is
             cold
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             too
             much
             wind
             ;
             whereat
             she
             
             seemed
             again
             offended
             ,
             and
             rose
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             that
             resolution
             for
             a
             while
             continued
             ;
             and
             after
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             Midsomer
             Term
             ,
             I
             attending
             her
             ,
             and
             finding
             her
             setled
             in
             that
             resolution
             (
             which
             I
             heard
             of
             also
             otherwise
             )
             she
             falling
             upon
             the
             like
             speech
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             that
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedy
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             her
             sleightly
             ,
             Why
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             if
             you
             will
             needs
             have
             a
             Proceeding
             ,
             you
             were
             best
             have
             it
             in
             some
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             Ovid
             spake
             of
             his
             Mistress
             ,
             
               Est
               aliquid
               luce
               patente
               minus
            
             ;
             to
             make
             a
             Councel-table
             matter
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             end
             ;
             which
             speech
             again
             she
             seemed
             to
             take
             in
             ill
             part
             ,
             but
             yet
             I
             think
             it
             did
             good
             for
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             help't
             to
             divert
             that
             Cause
             of
             Proceeding
             by
             Information
             in
             the
             Star-Chamber
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             afterwards
             it
             pleased
             her
             to
             make
             a
             more
             solemn
             matter
             of
             the
             Proceeding
             ,
             and
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             ,
             when
             order
             was
             given
             that
             the
             matter
             should
             be
             heard
             at
             York-House
             ,
             before
             an
             Assembly
             of
             Councellors
             ,
             Peers
             and
             Judges
             ,
             and
             some
             Audience
             of
             men
             of
             Quality
             to
             be
             admitted
             ;
             then
             did
             some
             principal
             Councellors
             send
             for
             us
             of
             the
             learned
             Councel
             ,
             and
             notifie
             her
             Majesties
             Pleasure
             unto
             us
             ;
             save
             that
             it
             was
             said
             to
             me
             openly
             ,
             by
             some
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             her
             Majesty
             was
             not
             yet
             resolved
             whether
             she
             would
             have
             me
             forborn
             in
             the
             business
             or
             no.
             And
             hereupon
             might
             arise
             that
             other
             sinister
             and
             untrue
             speech
             that
             I
             hear
             is
             raised
             of
             me
             ,
             how
             I
             was
             a
             Suitor
             to
             be
             used
             against
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             very
             true
             ,
             that
             I
             that
             knew
             well
             what
             had
             passed
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             me
             ,
             and
             what
             occasion
             I
             had
             given
             her
             both
             of
             distaste
             and
             distrust
             in
             crossing
             her
             disposition
             ,
             by
             standing
             stedfast
             for
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             and
             suspecting
             it
             also
             to
             be
             a
             stratagem
             arising
             from
             some
             particular
             emulation
             ,
             I
             writ
             to
             her
             two
             or
             three
             words
             of
             Complement
             ,
             signifying
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             That
             if
             she
             would
             be
             pleased
             to
             spare
             me
             in
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex's
             Cause
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             Consideration
             she
             took
             of
             my
             obligation
             towards
             him
             ,
             I
             should
             reckon
             it
             for
             one
             of
             her
             highest
             Favours
             ;
             but
             otherwise
             desiring
             her
             Majesty
             to
             think
             that
             I
             knew
             the
             degrees
             of
             Duties
             ,
             and
             that
             no
             particular
             obligation
             whatsoever
             to
             any
             Subject
             ,
             could
             supplant
             or
             weaken
             that
             entireness
             of
             Duty
             that
             I
             did
             owe
             and
             bear
             to
             her
             and
             her
             Service
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             goodly
             Suit
             I
             made
             ,
             being
             a
             respect
             no
             man
             that
             had
             his
             wits
             could
             have
             omitted
             ;
             but
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             had
             a
             further
             reach
             in
             it
             ;
             for
             I
             judged
             that
             dayes
             work
             would
             be
             a
             full
             period
             of
             any
             bitterness
             or
             harshness
             between
             the
             Queen
             and
             my
             Lord
             ;
             and
             therefore
             if
             I
             declared
             my self
             fully
             according
             to
             her
             mind
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             which
             could
             not
             do
             my
             Lord
             any
             manner
             of
             prejudice
             ,
             I
             should
             keep
             my
             credit
             with
             her
             ever
             after
             ,
             whereby
             to
             do
             my
             Lord
             Service
             .
          
           
           
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             next
             news
             that
             I
             heard
             was
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             all
             sent
             for
             again
             ,
             and
             that
             her
             Majesties
             pleasure
             was
             ,
             we
             should
             have
             all
             parts
             in
             the
             business
             ;
             and
             the
             Lords
             falling
             into
             distribution
             of
             our
             parts
             ,
             it
             was
             allotted
             to
             me
             that
             I
             should
             set
             forth
             some
             undutiful
             carriage
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             in
             giving
             occasion
             and
             Countenance
             to
             a
             seditious
             Pamphlet
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             termed
             ,
             which
             was
             dedicated
             unto
             him
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             book
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             of
             King
             H.
             4.
             
             Whereupon
             I
             replied
             to
             that
             allotment
             ,
             and
             said
             to
             their
             Lordships
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             an
             old
             matter
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             manner
             of
             Coherence
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Charge
             ,
             being
             matters
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             and
             therefore
             that
             I
             having
             been
             wronged
             by
             bruits
             before
             ,
             this
             would
             expose
             me
             to
             them
             more
             :
             and
             it
             would
             be
             said
             ,
             I
             gave
             in
             evidence
             mine
             own
             tales
             .
             It
             was
             answered
             again
             ,
             with
             good
             shew
             ,
             that
             because
             it
             was
             considered
             how
             I
             stood
             tied
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             therefore
             that
             part
             was
             thought
             fittest
             for
             me
             which
             did
             him
             least
             hurt
             ;
             for
             that
             whereas
             all
             the
             rest
             was
             matter
             of
             Charge
             and
             Accusation
             ,
             this
             only
             was
             but
             matter
             of
             Caveat
             and
             admonition
             ;
             wherewith
             though
             I
             was
             in
             mine
             own
             Conscience
             little
             satisfied
             ,
             because
             I
             knew
             well
             a
             man
             were
             better
             to
             be
             Charged
             with
             some
             faults
             ,
             then
             admonished
             of
             some
             others
             :
             yet
             the
             Conclusion
             binding
             upon
             the
             Queens
             pleasure
             directly
             ,
             
               volens
               nolens
            
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             avoid
             that
             part
             that
             was
             laid
             upon
             me
             ;
             which
             part
             ,
             if
             in
             the
             delivery
             I
             did
             handle
             not
             tenderly
             (
             though
             no
             man
             before
             me
             did
             in
             so
             clear
             terms
             free
             my
             Lord
             from
             all
             disloyalty
             as
             I
             did
             )
             that
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             must
             be
             ascribed
             to
             the
             superiour
             duty
             I
             did
             owe
             to
             the
             Queens
             fame
             and
             honour
             in
             a
             publick
             proceeding
             ;
             and
             partly
             ,
             to
             the
             intention
             I
             had
             to
             uphold
             my self
             in
             credit
             and
             strength
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             better
             to
             be
             able
             to
             do
             my
             Lord
             good
             offices
             afterwards
             ;
             for
             assoon
             as
             this
             day
             was
             past
             ,
             I
             lost
             no
             time
             ,
             but
             the
             very
             next
             day
             following
             (
             as
             I
             remember
             )
             I
             attended
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             fully
             resolved
             to
             try
             and
             put
             in
             use
             my
             utmost
             endeavour
             ,
             so
             far
             as
             I
             in
             my
             weakness
             could
             give
             furtherance
             ,
             to
             bring
             my
             Lord
             speedily
             again
             into
             Court
             ,
             and
             into
             favour
             ;
             and
             knowing
             (
             as
             I
             supposed
             at
             least
             )
             how
             the
             Queen
             was
             to
             be
             used
             ,
             I
             thought
             that
             to
             make
             her
             Conceive
             that
             the
             matter
             went
             well
             then
             ,
             was
             the
             way
             to
             make
             her
             leave
             off
             there
             :
             and
             I
             remember
             well
             ,
             I
             said
             to
             her
             ,
             you
             have
             now
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             obtained
             victory
             over
             two
             things
             ,
             which
             the
             greatest
             Princes
             in
             the
             world
             cannot
             at
             their
             wills
             subdue
             :
             the
             on
             is
             ,
             over
             fame
             ;
             the
             other
             is
             ,
             over
             a
             great
             minde
             ;
             for
             surely
             the
             world
             is
             now
             ,
             I
             hope
             ,
             reasonably
             well
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             for
             my
             Lord
             ,
             he
             did
             shew
             that
             humiliation
             towards
             Your
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             perswaded
             he
             was
             never
             in
             his
             life
             time
             more
             fit
             for
             Your
             Majesties
             favour
             then
             he
             is
             now
             :
             therefore
             if
             your
             Majesty
             will
             not
             marr
             it
             by
             lingring
             ,
             but
             give
             over
             at
             the
             
             best
             (
             and
             now
             you
             have
             made
             so
             good
             a
             full
             point
             ,
             receive
             him
             again
             with
             tenderness
             )
             I
             shall
             then
             think
             that
             all
             that
             is
             past
             ,
             is
             for
             the
             best
             .
             Whereat
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             she
             took
             exceeding
             great
             Contentment
             ,
             and
             did
             often
             iterate
             and
             put
             me
             in
             mind
             ,
             that
             she
             had
             ever
             said
             ,
             that
             her
             Proceeding
             should
             be
             
               ad
               reparationem
            
             ,
             and
             not
             
               ad
               ruinam
            
             ;
             as
             who
             saith
             ,
             that
             now
             is
             the
             time
             I
             should
             plainly
             perceive
             that
             that
             saying
             of
             hers
             should
             prove
             true
             .
             And
             further
             ,
             she
             willed
             me
             to
             set
             down
             in
             writing
             all
             that
             passed
             that
             day
             ;
             I
             obeyed
             her
             Commandment
             ,
             and
             within
             some
             few
             dayes
             after
             brought
             her
             again
             the
             Narration
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             read
             unto
             her
             in
             two
             several
             Afternoons
             :
             And
             when
             I
             came
             to
             that
             part
             that
             set
             forth
             my
             Lords
             own
             Answer
             (
             which
             was
             my
             principal
             care
             )
             I
             do
             well
             bear
             in
             mind
             that
             she
             was
             extraordinarily
             moved
             with
             it
             ,
             with
             kindness
             and
             relenting
             towards
             my
             Lord
             ,
             and
             told
             me
             afterwards
             ,
             (
             speaking
             how
             well
             I
             had
             expressed
             my
             Lords
             part
             )
             that
             she
             perceived
             old
             love
             would
             not
             be
             forgotten
             :
             Whereunto
             I
             answered
             suddenly
             ,
             that
             I
             hoped
             she
             meant
             that
             by
             her self
             .
             But
             in
             Conclusion
             ,
             I
             did
             advise
             her
             ,
             that
             now
             she
             had
             taken
             a
             representation
             of
             the
             matter
             to
             her self
             ,
             that
             she
             would
             let
             it
             go
             no
             further
             :
             (
             for
             ,
             Madam
             ,
             said
             I
             )
             the
             Fire
             blazeth
             well
             already
             ,
             what
             should
             you
             tumble
             it
             ?
             And
             besides
             ,
             it
             may
             please
             you
             keep
             a
             conveniency
             with
             your self
             in
             this
             Case
             ;
             for
             since
             your
             express
             direction
             was
             ,
             there
             should
             be
             no
             Register
             nor
             Clerk
             to
             take
             this
             Sentence
             ,
             nor
             no
             Record
             or
             Memorial
             made
             up
             of
             the
             Proceeding
             ,
             why
             should
             you
             now
             do
             that
             Popularly
             ,
             which
             you
             would
             not
             admit
             to
             be
             done
             Judicially
             ?
             Whereupon
             she
             did
             agree
             ,
             that
             that
             Writing
             should
             be
             suppressed
             ;
             and
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             there
             were
             not
             five
             persons
             that
             ever
             saw
             it
             .
             But
             from
             this
             time
             forth
             ,
             during
             the
             whole
             latter
             end
             of
             that
             Summer
             ,
             while
             the
             Court
             was
             at
             Non-such
             and
             Oatland
             ,
             I
             made
             it
             my
             task
             and
             scope
             to
             take
             and
             give
             occasions
             for
             my
             Lords
             redintegration
             in
             his
             Fortunes
             .
             Which
             my
             intention
             I
             did
             also
             signifie
             to
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             he
             was
             at
             Liberty
             ;
             whereby
             I
             might
             without
             peril
             of
             the
             Queens
             indignation
             write
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             having
             received
             from
             his
             Lordship
             a
             courteous
             and
             loving
             acceptation
             of
             my
             good
             will
             and
             endeavours
             ,
             I
             did
             apply
             it
             in
             all
             my
             accesses
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             which
             were
             very
             many
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             purposely
             sought
             and
             wrought
             upon
             other
             variable
             pretences
             ,
             but
             only
             and
             chiefly
             for
             that
             purpose
             .
             And
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             forbear
             to
             give
             my
             Lord
             from
             time
             to
             time
             faithful
             advertisement
             ,
             what
             I
             found
             ,
             and
             what
             I
             wished
             .
             And
             I
             drew
             for
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             appointment
             ,
             some
             Letters
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             though
             I
             
             knew
             well
             his
             Lordships
             gift
             and
             stile
             was
             far
             better
             then
             mine
             own
             ,
             yet
             because
             he
             required
             it
             ,
             alledging
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             long
             restraint
             he
             was
             grown
             almost
             a
             stranger
             to
             the
             Queens
             present
             conceipts
             ,
             I
             was
             ready
             to
             perform
             it
             ;
             and
             sure
             I
             am
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             space
             of
             six
             weeks
             ,
             or
             two
             moneths
             ,
             it
             prospered
             so
             well
             ,
             as
             I
             expected
             continually
             his
             restoring
             to
             his
             attendance
             .
             And
             I
             was
             never
             better
             welcome
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             nor
             more
             made
             of
             ,
             then
             when
             I
             spake
             fullest
             and
             boldest
             for
             him
             :
             in
             which
             Kind
             the
             particulars
             were
             exceeding
             many
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             for
             an
             example
             ,
             I
             will
             remember
             to
             your
             Lordship
             one
             or
             two
             ;
             as
             at
             one
             time
             ,
             I
             call
             to
             mind
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             was
             speaking
             of
             a
             Fellow
             that
             undertook
             to
             cure
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             ease
             my
             Brother
             of
             his
             Gout
             ,
             and
             asked
             me
             how
             it
             went
             forwards
             ?
             And
             I
             told
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             at
             first
             he
             received
             good
             by
             it
             ,
             but
             after
             ,
             in
             the
             course
             of
             his
             Cure
             ,
             he
             found
             himself
             at
             a
             stay
             ,
             or
             rather
             worse
             :
             The
             Queen
             said
             again
             ,
             I
             will
             tell
             you
             ,
             Bacon
             ,
             the
             Errour
             of
             it
             ;
             The
             manner
             of
             these
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             especially
             these
             Empiricks
             ,
             is
             ,
             to
             continue
             one
             kind
             of
             medicine
             ,
             which
             ,
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             is
             proper
             ,
             being
             to
             draw
             out
             the
             ill
             humour
             ;
             but
             after
             ,
             they
             have
             not
             the
             discretion
             to
             change
             their
             medicine
             ,
             but
             apply
             still
             drawing
             medicines
             ,
             when
             they
             should
             rather
             intend
             to
             cure
             and
             corroborate
             the
             part
             .
             Good
             Lord
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             )
             how
             wisely
             and
             aptly
             can
             you
             speak
             and
             discern
             of
             Physick
             ministred
             to
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             consider
             not
             that
             there
             is
             the
             like
             reason
             of
             Physick
             ministred
             to
             the
             mind
             ;
             as
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             case
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             your
             Princely
             word
             ever
             was
             ,
             that
             you
             intended
             ever
             to
             reform
             his
             mind
             ,
             and
             not
             ruine
             his
             Fortune
             :
             I
             know
             well
             ,
             you
             cannot
             but
             think
             you
             have
             drawn
             the
             humour
             sufficiently
             ;
             and
             therefore
             it
             were
             more
             then
             time
             ,
             and
             it
             were
             but
             for
             doubt
             of
             mortifying
             or
             exulcerating
             ,
             that
             you
             did
             apply
             and
             minister
             strength
             and
             comfort
             unto
             him
             ;
             for
             these
             same
             gradations
             of
             yours
             ,
             are
             fitter
             to
             corrupt
             ,
             than
             to
             correct
             any
             mind
             of
             greatness
             .
             And
             another
             time
             ,
             I
             remember
             ,
             she
             told
             me
             for
             News
             ,
             that
             my
             Lord
             had
             written
             to
             her
             some
             very
             dutiful
             Letters
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             had
             been
             moved
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             when
             she
             took
             it
             to
             be
             the
             abundance
             of
             his
             heart
             ,
             she
             found
             it
             to
             be
             but
             a
             preparative
             to
             a
             Suit
             for
             the
             renewing
             of
             his
             Farm
             of
             sweet
             Wines
             :
             Whereto
             I
             replied
             ,
             Alas
             Madam
             ,
             how
             doth
             your
             Majesty
             construe
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             as
             if
             these
             two
             could
             not
             stand
             well
             together
             ,
             which
             indeed
             nature
             hath
             planted
             in
             all
             Creatures
             ?
             for
             there
             are
             but
             two
             sympathies
             ,
             the
             one
             towards
             Perfection
             ,
             the
             other
             towards
             Preservation
             ;
             That
             to
             Perfection
             ,
             as
             the
             Iron
             tendeth
             to
             the
             Loadstone
             ;
             that
             to
             Preservation
             ,
             as
             the
             Vine
             will
             creep
             unto
             a
             Stake
             or
             Prop
             that
             stands
             by
             it
             ,
             not
             
             for
             any
             love
             to
             the
             stake
             ,
             but
             to
             uphold
             it self
             .
             And
             therefore
             Madam
             ,
             you
             must
             distinguish
             ,
             my
             Lords
             desire
             to
             do
             you
             service
             ,
             is
             as
             to
             his
             perfection
             ,
             that
             which
             he
             thinks
             himself
             to
             be
             bound
             for
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             his
             desire
             to
             obtain
             this
             thing
             of
             you
             ,
             is
             but
             for
             a
             sustentation
             ;
             and
             not
             to
             trouble
             your
             Lordship
             with
             many
             other
             particulars
             like
             unto
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             at
             the
             same
             time
             that
             I
             did
             draw
             ,
             by
             my
             Lords
             privitie
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             appointment
             ,
             two
             Letters
             ,
             the
             one
             written
             as
             from
             my
             brother
             ,
             the
             other
             ,
             as
             an
             answer
             returned
             from
             my
             Lord
             ;
             both
             to
             be
             by
             me
             in
             secret
             manner
             shewed
             to
             the
             Queen
             ;
             which
             it
             pleased
             my
             Lord
             very
             strangely
             to
             mention
             at
             the
             barr
             :
             the
             scope
             of
             which
             were
             but
             to
             represent
             and
             picture
             forth
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             my
             Lords
             minde
             to
             be
             such
             as
             I
             know
             her
             Majesty
             would
             fainest
             have
             had
             it
             ;
             which
             Letters
             whosoever
             shall
             see
             (
             for
             they
             cannot
             now
             be
             retracted
             or
             altered
             ,
             being
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             brother
             ,
             or
             his
             Lordships
             servants
             delivery
             ,
             long
             since
             come
             into
             divers
             hands
             )
             let
             him
             judge
             ,
             specially
             if
             he
             knew
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             do
             remember
             those
             times
             ,
             whether
             they
             were
             not
             the
             labours
             of
             one
             that
             sought
             to
             bring
             the
             Queen
             about
             for
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             his
             good
             .
             The
             truth
             is
             ,
             That
             the
             issue
             of
             all
             this
             dealing
             grew
             to
             this
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             ,
             by
             some
             slackness
             of
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             imagine
             ,
             liked
             him
             worse
             and
             worse
             ,
             and
             grew
             more
             incensed
             towards
             him
             :
             Then
             ,
             she
             remembring
             belike
             the
             continual
             and
             incessant
             ,
             and
             confident
             speeches
             and
             courses
             that
             I
             had
             held
             on
             my
             Lords
             side
             ,
             became
             utterly
             alienated
             from
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             the
             space
             of
             at
             least
             three
             months
             ,
             (
             which
             was
             between
             Michaelmas
             and
             
               New-years
               tide
            
             following
             )
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             look
             on
             me
             ,
             but
             turned
             away
             from
             me
             with
             express
             and
             purpose-like
             discountenance
             wheresoever
             she
             saw
             me
             ,
             and
             at
             such
             time
             as
             I
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             Her
             about
             Law
             business
             ,
             ever
             sent
             me
             forth
             very
             sleight
             refusals
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             it
             is
             most
             true
             ,
             that
             immediately
             after
             New-years-tide
             I
             desired
             to
             speak
             with
             her
             ,
             and
             being
             admitted
             to
             Her
             ,
             I
             dealt
             with
             her
             plainly
             ,
             and
             said
             :
             Madam
             ,
             I
             see
             you
             withdraw
             your
             favour
             from
             me
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             have
             lost
             many
             friends
             for
             your
             sake
             ,
             I
             must
             lose
             you
             too
             ;
             you
             have
             put
             me
             like
             one
             of
             those
             that
             the
             French
             men
             call
             
               Infans
               perdus
            
             ,
             that
             serve
             on
             foot
             before
             horsemen
             ,
             so
             have
             you
             put
             me
             into
             matters
             of
             envy
             without
             place
             or
             without
             strength
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             ,
             at
             Chess
             a
             pawn
             before
             the
             King
             is
             ever
             much
             plaid
             upon
             :
             a
             great
             many
             love
             me
             not
             ,
             because
             they
             think
             I
             have
             been
             against
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ;
             and
             you
             love
             me
             not
             ,
             because
             you
             know
             I
             have
             been
             for
             him
             :
             yet
             will
             I
             never
             repent
             me
             that
             I
             have
             dealt
             in
             simplicity
             of
             heart
             towards
             you
             both
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             Cautions
             to
             my self
             ,
             and
             therefore
             
               vivus
               vidensque
               pereo
            
             :
             If
             I
             do
             break
             my
             neck
             ,
             I
             shall
             
             do
             it
             as
             Dorrington
             did
             ,
             which
             walked
             on
             the
             Battlements
             of
             the
             Church
             many
             days
             ,
             and
             took
             a
             view
             and
             survey
             where
             he
             should
             fall
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             Madam
             (
             said
             I
             )
             I
             am
             not
             so
             simple
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             take
             a
             prospect
             of
             my
             own
             overthrow
             ;
             only
             I
             thought
             I
             would
             tell
             you
             so
             much
             ,
             that
             you
             may
             know
             ,
             it
             was
             faith
             and
             not
             folly
             that
             brought
             me
             into
             it
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             will
             pray
             for
             you
             :
             upon
             which
             speeches
             of
             mine
             ,
             uttered
             with
             some
             Passion
             ,
             it
             is
             true
             ,
             Her
             Majesty
             was
             exceedingly
             moved
             ,
             and
             accumulated
             a
             number
             of
             kind
             and
             gracious
             words
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             willed
             me
             to
             rest
             upon
             this
             ,
             
               Gratia
               mea
               sufficit
            
             ,
             and
             a
             number
             of
             other
             sensible
             and
             tender
             words
             and
             demonstrations
             ;
             such
             as
             more
             could
             not
             be
             :
             but
             as
             touching
             my
             Lord
             of
             
               Essex
               ,
               ne
               verbum
               quidem
            
             .
             Whereupon
             I
             departed
             ,
             resting
             then
             determined
             to
             meddle
             no
             more
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             that
             that
             I
             saw
             would
             overthrow
             me
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             able
             to
             do
             him
             any
             good
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             made
             mine
             own
             peace
             ,
             with
             my
             own
             Confidence
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             the
             last
             time
             I
             saw
             her
             Majesty
             before
             the
             eighth
             of
             February
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             day
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             his
             misfortune
             :
             After
             which
             time
             ,
             for
             that
             I
             performed
             at
             the
             Bar
             in
             my
             publick
             service
             ,
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             ,
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             duty
             ,
             I
             was
             to
             do
             it
             honestly
             ,
             without
             prevarication
             :
             but
             for
             any
             putting
             my self
             in
             it
             ,
             I
             protest
             before
             God
             ,
             I
             never
             moved
             the
             Queen
             ,
             nor
             any
             person
             living
             ,
             concerning
             my
             being
             used
             in
             the
             service
             ,
             either
             of
             evidence
             or
             of
             examination
             ;
             but
             it
             was
             meerly
             laid
             upon
             me
             with
             the
             rest
             of
             my
             fellows
             .
             And
             for
             the
             time
             that
             passed
             between
             the
             arraignment
             and
             my
             Lords
             suffering
             ,
             I
             well
             remember
             I
             was
             but
             once
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             at
             what
             time
             ,
             though
             I
             durst
             not
             deal
             directly
             for
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             things
             then
             stood
             ,
             yet
             generally
             I
             did
             both
             commend
             her
             Majesties
             mercy
             ,
             terming
             it
             to
             her
             as
             an
             excellent
             balme
             ,
             that
             did
             continually
             distil
             from
             her
             Sovereign
             hands
             ,
             and
             made
             an
             excellent
             odour
             in
             the
             scents
             of
             her
             people
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             I
             took
             hardiness
             to
             extenuate
             ,
             not
             the
             fact
             (
             for
             that
             I
             durst
             not
             )
             but
             the
             danger
             ,
             telling
             her
             ,
             that
             if
             some
             base
             or
             cruel-minded
             persons
             had
             entred
             into
             such
             an
             action
             ,
             it
             might
             have
             caused
             much
             blood
             and
             combustion
             ;
             but
             it
             appeared
             well
             ,
             they
             were
             such
             as
             knew
             not
             how
             to
             play
             the
             Malefactors
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             words
             ,
             which
             I
             now
             omit
             .
             And
             as
             for
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             carriage
             of
             my self
             in
             that
             service
             ,
             I
             have
             many
             honourable
             witnesses
             that
             can
             tell
             ,
             that
             the
             next
             day
             after
             my
             Lords
             arraignment
             ,
             by
             my
             diligence
             and
             information
             ,
             touching
             the
             quality
             and
             nature
             of
             the
             offendors
             ,
             six
             of
             nine
             were
             stayed
             ,
             which
             otherwise
             had
             been
             attainted
             ,
             I
             bringing
             their
             Lordships
             Letter
             for
             their
             stay
             ,
             after
             the
             Jury
             was
             sworn
             to
             pass
             upon
             them
             ;
             
             so
             near
             it
             went
             :
             and
             how
             careful
             I
             was
             ;
             and
             made
             it
             my
             part
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             was
             in
             trouble
             about
             that
             matter
             ,
             assoon
             as
             ever
             his
             case
             was
             sufficiently
             known
             and
             defined
             of
             ,
             might
             not
             continue
             in
             restraint
             ,
             but
             be
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             and
             many
             other
             parts
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             well
             assured
             of
             ,
             stood
             with
             the
             duty
             of
             an
             honest
             man.
             But
             indeed
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             deny
             ,
             for
             the
             case
             of
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Smith
            
             of
             London
             ,
             the
             Queen
             demanding
             my
             opinion
             of
             it
             ,
             I
             told
             her
             I
             thought
             it
             was
             as
             hard
             as
             many
             of
             the
             rest
             ;
             but
             what
             was
             the
             reason
             ?
             because
             at
             that
             time
             I
             had
             seen
             only
             his
             accusation
             ;
             and
             had
             never
             been
             present
             at
             any
             examination
             of
             his
             ;
             and
             the
             matter
             so
             standing
             ,
             I
             had
             been
             very
             untrue
             to
             my
             service
             ,
             if
             I
             had
             not
             delivered
             that
             opinion
             .
             But
             afterwards
             ,
             upon
             a
             re-examination
             of
             some
             that
             charged
             him
             ,
             who
             weakned
             their
             own
             testimony
             ;
             and
             especially
             hearing
             himself
             
               viva
               voce
            
             ,
             I
             went
             instantly
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             soundness
             of
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             not
             regarding
             what
             opinion
             I
             had
             formerly
             delivered
             ,
             and
             told
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             was
             satisfied
             and
             resolved
             in
             my
             Conscience
             ,
             that
             for
             the
             reputation
             of
             the
             Action
             ,
             the
             Plot
             was
             to
             countenance
             the
             Action
             farther
             by
             him
             in
             respect
             of
             his
             place
             ,
             then
             they
             had
             indeed
             any
             interest
             or
             intelligence
             with
             him
             ;
             it
             is
             very
             true
             also
             ,
             about
             that
             time
             her
             Majesty
             taking
             a
             liking
             of
             my
             Pen
             ,
             upon
             that
             which
             I
             formerly
             had
             done
             concerning
             the
             Proceeding
             at
             York-house
             ,
             and
             likewise
             upon
             some
             former
             Declarations
             ,
             which
             in
             sormer
             times
             by
             her
             appointment
             I
             put
             in
             writing
             ,
             commanded
             me
             to
             pen
             that
             Book
             which
             was
             published
             for
             the
             better
             satisfaction
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             but
             so
             as
             never
             Secretary
             had
             more
             particular
             and
             express
             directions
             and
             instructions
             in
             every
             point
             ,
             how
             to
             guide
             my
             hand
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             not
             only
             so
             ,
             but
             after
             that
             I
             had
             made
             a
             first
             draught
             thereof
             ,
             and
             propounded
             it
             to
             certain
             principal
             Councellors
             ,
             by
             her
             Majesties
             appointment
             it
             was
             perused
             ,
             weighed
             ,
             censured
             ,
             altered
             ,
             and
             made
             almost
             a
             new
             Writing
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             Lordships
             better
             consideration
             ,
             wherein
             their
             Lordships
             and
             my self
             both
             were
             as
             religious
             ,
             and
             curious
             of
             truth
             ,
             as
             desirous
             of
             satisfaction
             :
             and
             my self
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             gave
             only
             words
             and
             form
             of
             stile
             ,
             in
             pursuing
             their
             directions
             :
             And
             after
             it
             had
             passed
             their
             allowance
             ,
             it
             was
             again
             exactly
             perused
             by
             the
             Queen
             her self
             ,
             and
             some
             alterations
             made
             again
             by
             her
             appointment
             ;
             nay
             ,
             and
             after
             it
             was
             set
             to
             Print
             ,
             the
             Queen
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             your
             Lordship
             knoweth
             ,
             as
             she
             was
             excellent
             in
             great
             matters
             ,
             so
             she
             was
             exquisite
             in
             small
             ,
             and
             noted
             that
             I
             could
             not
             forget
             my
             ancient
             respect
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             in
             terming
             him
             ever
             my
             Lord
             of
             Essex
             ,
             in
             almost
             every
             Page
             of
             the
             Book
             ,
             which
             she
             thought
             not
             fit
             ,
             but
             would
             have
             it
             made
             Essex
             ,
             or
             
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Essex
             :
             whereupon
             ,
             of
             force
             ,
             it
             was
             Printed
             
               de
               novo
            
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Copies
             suppressed
             ,
             by
             her
             peremptory
             Commandment
             .
             And
             this
             ,
             my
             Lord
             ,
             to
             my
             furthest
             remembrance
             ,
             is
             all
             that
             passed
             ,
             wherein
             I
             had
             part
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             set
             down
             as
             near
             as
             I
             could
             in
             the
             very
             words
             and
             speeches
             as
             were
             used
             ,
             not
             because
             they
             are
             worth
             the
             repetition
             ,
             I
             mean
             those
             of
             mine
             ,
             but
             to
             the
             end
             your
             Lordship
             may
             lively
             and
             plainly
             discern
             between
             the
             face
             of
             Truth
             ,
             and
             a
             smooth
             Tale.
             And
             the
             rather
             also
             ,
             because
             in
             things
             that
             passed
             a
             good
             while
             since
             ,
             the
             very
             words
             and
             phrases
             did
             sometimes
             bring
             to
             my-remembrance
             the
             matters
             ,
             wherein
             I
             refer
             me
             to
             your
             honourable
             Judgment
             ,
             whether
             you
             do
             not
             see
             the
             traces
             of
             an
             honest
             man
             ;
             and
             had
             I
             been
             as
             well
             believed
             ,
             either
             by
             the
             Queen
             or
             my
             Lord
             ,
             as
             I
             was
             well
             heard
             by
             them
             both
             ,
             both
             my
             Lord
             had
             been
             fortunate
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             my self
             in
             his
             Fortune
             .
          
           
             To
             conclude
             therefore
             ,
             I
             humbly
             pray
             your
             Lordship
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             for
             troubling
             you
             with
             this
             long
             Narration
             ,
             and
             that
             you
             will
             vouchsafe
             to
             hold
             me
             in
             your
             good
             opinion
             ,
             till
             you
             know
             I
             have
             deserved
             ,
             or
             find
             that
             I
             shall
             deserve
             the
             contrary
             ;
             and
             even
             so
             I
             continue
             ,
          
           
             
               At
               your
               Lordships
               honourable
               Commandments
               ,
               very
               humble
               ,
               F.
               B.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             A
             Discourse
             touching
             Helps
             for
             the
             Intellectual
             Powers
             ,
             by
             Sir
          
           Francis
           Bacon
           .
        
         
           I
           Did
           ever
           hold
           it
           for
           an
           insolent
           and
           unlucky
           saying
           ,
           
             Faber
             quisque
             fortunas
             suas
          
           ;
           except
           it
           be
           uttered
           only
           as
           an
           hortative
           ,
           or
           spur
           ,
           to
           correct
           sloth
           :
           For
           otherwise
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           believed
           as
           it
           soundeth
           ,
           and
           that
           a
           man
           entreth
           into
           an
           high
           imagination
           that
           he
           can
           compass
           and
           fathom
           all
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           ascribeth
           all
           Successes
           to
           his
           drifts
           and
           reaches
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           to
           his
           errours
           and
           sleepings
           ;
           it
           is
           commonly
           seen
           ,
           that
           the
           Evening
           fortune
           of
           that
           man
           is
           not
           so
           prosperous
           ,
           as
           of
           him
           that
           ,
           without
           slacking
           of
           his
           industry
           ,
           attributeth
           much
           to
           Felicity
           and
           Providence
           above
           him
           .
           But
           if
           the
           Sentence
           were
           turned
           to
           this
           ,
           
             Faber
             quisque
             ingenii
             sui
          
           ,
           it
           were
           somewhat
           more
           true
           ,
           and
           much
           more
           profitable
           ;
           because
           it
           would
           teach
           men
           to
           bend
           themselves
           to
           reform
           those
           imperfections
           in
           themselves
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           seek
           but
           to
           cover
           ;
           and
           to
           attain
           those
           vertues
           and
           good
           parts
           ,
           which
           now
           they
           seek
           but
           to
           have
           only
           in
           shew
           and
           demonstration
           .
           Yet
           ,
           notwithstanding
           ,
           every
           man
           attempteth
           to
           be
           of
           the
           first
           Trade
           of
           Carpenters
           ,
           and
           few
           bind
           themselves
           to
           the
           second
           ;
           whereas
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           the
           rising
           in
           Fortune
           seldom
           amendeth
           the
           mind
           ;
           but
           ,
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           the
           removing
           of
           the
           stones
           and
           impediments
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           doth
           often
           clear
           the
           passage
           and
           current
           to
           a
           mans
           Fortune
           But
           certain
           it
           is
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           believed
           or
           no
           ,
           that
           as
           the
           most
           excellent
           of
           Metals
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           is
           of
           all
           others
           the
           most
           pliant
           ,
           and
           most
           enduring
           to
           be
           wrought
           ;
           so
           of
           all
           living
           and
           breathing
           substances
           ,
           the
           perfectest
           ,
           Man
           ,
           is
           the
           most
           susceptible
           of
           help
           ,
           improvement
           ,
           imprestion
           ,
           and
           alteration
           ,
           and
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Body
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           Mind
           and
           spirit
           ;
           and
           there
           again
           ,
           not
           only
           in
           his
           Appetite
           and
           Affection
           ,
           but
           in
           his
           powers
           of
           Wit
           and
           Reason
           .
        
         
           For
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           Body
           of
           Man
           ,
           we
           find
           many
           and
           strange
           experiences
           ,
           how
           Nature
           is
           over-wrought
           by
           custom
           ,
           even
           in
           actions
           that
           seem
           of
           most
           difficulty
           ,
           and
           least
           possible
           .
           As
           first
           ,
           in
           voluntary
           motion
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           termed
           voluntary
           ,
           yet
           the
           highest
           degrees
           of
           it
           are
           not
           voluntary
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           in
           my
           power
           and
           will
           to
           run
           ,
           but
           to
           run
           faster
           than
           according
           to
           my
           lightness
           ,
           or
           disposition
           of
           body
           ,
           is
           not
           in
           my
           power
           nor
           will.
           We
           see
           the
           industry
           and
           practice
           of
           Tumblers
           and
           Funambulo's
           ,
           what
           effects
           of
           great
           wonder
           it
           bringeth
           the
           body
           of
           man
           unto
           .
           So
           for
           suffering
           of
           pain
           and
           dolour
           ,
           which
           is
           thought
           so
           contrary
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           man
           ,
           there
           is
           much
           example
           of
           Penances
           ,
           in
           strict
           Orders
           of
           Superstition
           ,
           what
           they
           do
           endure
           ;
           such
           as
           may
           well
           verifie
           the
           report
           
           of
           the
           Spartan
           Boyes
           ,
           which
           were
           wont
           to
           be
           scourged
           upon
           the
           Altar
           so
           bitterly
           ,
           as
           sometimes
           they
           died
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           yet
           were
           never
           heard
           to
           complain
           .
           And
           to
           pass
           to
           those
           Faculties
           which
           are
           reckoned
           more
           involuntary
           ,
           as
           long
           fasting
           and
           abstinency
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           extream
           ,
           voracity
           ;
           the
           leaving
           and
           forbearing
           the
           use
           of
           drink
           for
           altogether
           ,
           the
           enduring
           vehement
           cold
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ;
           there
           have
           not
           wanted
           ,
           neither
           do
           want
           ,
           divers
           examples
           of
           strange
           victories
           over
           the
           body
           ,
           in
           every
           of
           these
           .
           Nay
           ,
           in
           respiration
           ,
           the
           proof
           hath
           been
           of
           some
           ,
           who
           by
           continual
           use
           of
           diving
           and
           working
           under
           the
           water
           ,
           have
           brought
           themselves
           to
           be
           able
           to
           hold
           their
           Breath
           an
           incredible
           time
           ;
           and
           others
           ,
           that
           have
           been
           able
           ,
           without
           suffocation
           ,
           to
           endure
           the
           stifling
           breath
           of
           an
           Oven
           or
           Furnace
           ,
           so
           heated
           ,
           as
           though
           it
           did
           not
           scald
           nor
           burn
           ,
           yet
           it
           was
           many
           degrees
           too
           hot
           for
           any
           man
           ,
           not
           made
           to
           it
           ,
           to
           breath
           or
           take
           in
           :
           And
           some
           Impostors
           and
           Counterfeits
           likewise
           ,
           have
           been
           able
           to
           wreath
           and
           cast
           their
           bodies
           into
           strange
           forms
           and
           motions
           ;
           yea
           ,
           and
           others
           to
           bring
           themselves
           into
           Trances
           and
           Astonishments
           .
           All
           which
           Examples
           do
           demonstrate
           ,
           how
           variously
           ,
           and
           to
           how
           high
           points
           and
           degrees
           the
           body
           of
           man
           may
           be
           (
           as
           it
           were
           )
           molded
           and
           wrought
           .
           And
           if
           any
           man
           conceive
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           some
           seeret
           propriety
           of
           Nature
           that
           hath
           been
           in
           those
           persons
           which
           have
           attained
           to
           those
           points
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           is
           not
           open
           for
           every
           man
           to
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           though
           he
           had
           been
           put
           to
           it
           ;
           for
           which
           cause
           ,
           such
           things
           come
           but
           very
           rarely
           to
           pass
           :
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           no
           doubt
           ,
           that
           some
           persons
           are
           apter
           than
           others
           ;
           but
           so
           ,
           as
           the
           more
           aptness
           causeth
           perfection
           ,
           but
           the
           less
           aptness
           doth
           not
           disable
           ;
           so
           that
           for
           Example
           ,
           the
           more
           apt
           Child
           that
           is
           taken
           to
           be
           made
           a
           Funambulo
           ,
           will
           prove
           more
           excellent
           in
           his
           Feats
           ;
           but
           the
           less
           apt
           will
           be
           
             Gregarius
             Funambulo
          
           also
           .
           And
           there
           is
           small
           question
           ,
           but
           that
           these
           abilities
           would
           have
           been
           more
           common
           ;
           and
           others
           of
           like
           sort
           not
           attempted
           ,
           would
           likewise
           have
           been
           brought
           upon
           the
           Stage
           ,
           but
           for
           two
           Reasons
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           because
           of
           mens
           diffidence
           ,
           in
           prejudging
           them
           as
           impossibilities
           ;
           for
           it
           holdeth
           in
           these
           things
           ,
           which
           the
           Poet
           saith
           ,
           
             Possunt
             ,
             quia
             posse
             videntur
          
           ;
           for
           no
           man
           shall
           know
           how
           much
           may
           be
           done
           ,
           except
           he
           believe
           much
           may
           be
           done
           :
           The
           other
           Reason
           is
           ,
           because
           they
           be
           but
           practices
           base
           and
           inglorious
           ,
           and
           of
           no
           great
           use
           ,
           and
           therefore
           sequestred
           from
           reward
           of
           value
           ;
           and
           on
           the
           other
           side
           painful
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           recompence
           balanceth
           not
           with
           the
           travel
           and
           suffering
           .
        
         
           And
           as
           to
           the
           Will
           of
           man
           ,
           it
           is
           that
           which
           is
           most
           manageable
           and
           obedient
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           admitteth
           most
           Medicines
           to
           cure
           and
           alter
           it
           .
           The
           most
           sovereign
           of
           all
           is
           Religion
           ,
           which
           is
           able
           to
           change
           and
           transform
           it
           in
           the
           deepest
           and
           most
           inward
           inclinations
           and
           motions
           .
           And
           
           next
           to
           this
           ,
           Opinion
           and
           Apprehension
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           infused
           by
           Tradition
           and
           Institution
           ,
           or
           wrought
           in
           by
           Disputation
           and
           Perswasion
           .
           And
           the
           third
           is
           Example
           ,
           which
           transforms
           the
           Will
           of
           man
           into
           the
           similitude
           of
           that
           which
           is
           most
           observant
           and
           familiar
           towards
           it
           .
           And
           the
           fourth
           is
           ,
           when
           one
           affection
           is
           healed
           and
           corrected
           by
           another
           .
           As
           when
           Cowardice
           is
           remedied
           by
           Shame
           and
           Dishonour
           ;
           or
           Sluggishness
           and
           Backwardness
           by
           Indignation
           and
           Emulation
           ,
           and
           so
           of
           the
           like
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           when
           all
           these
           means
           ,
           or
           any
           of
           them
           ,
           have
           new
           framed
           or
           formed
           humane
           Will
           ,
           then
           doth
           Custom
           and
           Habit
           corroborate
           and
           confirm
           all
           the
           rest
           :
           Therefore
           it
           is
           no
           marvel
           ,
           though
           this
           faculty
           of
           the
           mind
           (
           of
           Will
           and
           Election
           )
           which
           inclineth
           Affection
           and
           Appetite
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           inceptions
           and
           rudiments
           of
           Will
           ,
           may
           be
           so
           well
           governed
           and
           managed
           ,
           because
           it
           admitteth
           access
           to
           so
           divers
           Remedies
           to
           be
           applied
           to
           it
           ,
           and
           to
           work
           upon
           it
           .
           The
           effects
           whereof
           are
           so
           many
           ,
           and
           so
           known
           ,
           as
           require
           no
           enumeration
           ;
           but
           generally
           they
           do
           issue
           ,
           as
           Medicines
           do
           ,
           into
           kinds
           of
           Cures
           ;
           whereof
           the
           one
           is
           a
           just
           or
           true
           Cure
           ,
           and
           the
           other
           is
           called
           Palliation
           ;
           for
           either
           the
           labour
           and
           intention
           is
           ,
           to
           reform
           the
           affections
           really
           and
           truly
           ,
           restraining
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           too
           violent
           ,
           and
           raising
           them
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           too
           soft
           and
           weak
           ,
           or
           else
           it
           is
           to
           cover
           them
           ;
           or
           if
           occasion
           be
           ,
           to
           pretend
           them
           ,
           and
           represent
           them
           .
           Of
           the
           former
           sort
           ,
           whereof
           the
           Examples
           are
           plentiful
           in
           the
           Schools
           of
           Philosophers
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           other
           Institutions
           of
           Moral
           Vertue
           :
           And
           of
           the
           other
           sort
           ,
           the
           Examples
           are
           more
           plentiful
           in
           the
           Courts
           of
           Princes
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           Politick
           Traffick
           ;
           where
           it
           is
           ordinary
           to
           find
           ,
           not
           only
           profound
           dissimulations
           ,
           and
           suffocating
           the
           affections
           ,
           that
           no
           note
           or
           mark
           appear
           of
           them
           outwardly
           ,
           but
           also
           lively
           simulations
           and
           affectations
           ,
           carrying
           the
           Tokens
           of
           Passions
           which
           are
           not
           ;
           as
           
             Risus
             jussus
          
           ,
           and
           
             Lachrymae
             coactae
          
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           .
        
         
           
             Of
             Helps
             of
             the
             Intellectual
             Powers
             .
          
           
             The
             Intellectual
             Powers
             have
             fewer
             means
             to
             work
             upon
             them
             ,
             than
             the
             Will
             ,
             or
             Body
             of
             Man
             ;
             but
             the
             one
             that
             prevaileth
             ,
             that
             is
             Exercise
             ,
             worketh
             more
             forcibly
             in
             them
             than
             in
             the
             rest
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             Habit
             of
             the
             Philosophers
             ;
             
               Si
               quis
               quaerat
               ,
               in
               utramque
               partem
               ,
               de
               omni
               Scibili
               .
            
             
          
           
             The
             Exercise
             of
             Scholars
             ,
             making
             Verses
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             .
          
           
             
               Stans
               pede
               in
               uno
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Exercise
             of
             Lawyers
             ,
             in
             Memory
             Narrative
             .
          
           
             The
             Exercise
             of
             Sophists
             ,
             and
             
               Io
               ,
               ad
               oppositum
            
             ,
             with
             manifest
             effect
             .
          
           
           
             Artificial
             Memory
             greatly
             holpen
             by
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             The
             Exercise
             of
             Buffons
             ,
             to
             draw
             all
             things
             to
             Conceits
             Ridiculous
             .
          
           
             The
             Means
             that
             help
             the
             Understanding
             ,
             and
             faculties
             thereof
             ,
             are
             not
             Example
             ,
             (
             as
             in
             the
             Will
             ,
             by
             conversation
             ;
             and
             here
             ,
             the
             conceit
             of
             Imitation
             ,
             already
             digested
             ;
             with
             the
             consutation
             ,
             
               Obiter
               ,
               si
               videbitur
            
             ,
             of
             Tullies
             Opinion
             ,
             advising
             a
             man
             to
             take
             some
             one
             to
             imitate
             .
             Similitude
             of
             faces
             analalysed
             .
             )
          
           
             Arts
             ,
             Logick
             ,
             Rhetorick
             ;
             The
             Ancients
             ,
             
               Aristotle
               ,
               Plato
               ,
               Thaestetus
               ,
               Gorgias
               ,
               Litigiosus
               ,
               vel
               Sophista
               ,
               Protagoras
               ,
               Aristotle
               ,
               Schola
               sua
               .
            
             Topicks
             ,
             Elenchs
             ,
             Rhetoricks
             ,
             
               Organon
               ,
               Cicero
               ,
               Hermogenes
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Neotericks
             ,
             
               Ramus
               ,
               Agricola
               ,
               Nil
               sacri
               Lullius
               .
            
             His
             Typocosmia
             ,
             studying
             Coopers
             Dictionary
             ;
             Matthaeus
             Collections
             of
             proper
             Words
             for
             Metaphors
             .
             
               Agrippa
               ,
               de
               Vanitate
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quaer
             .
             If
             not
             here
             ,
             of
             Imitation
             .
          
           
             Collections
             preparative
             .
             Aristotles
             similitude
             of
             a
             Shooe-makers
             Shop
             full
             of
             Shooes
             of
             all
             sorts
             :
             
               Demosthenes
               Exordia
               Concionum
               :
               Tullies
            
             Precept
             of
             Theses
             of
             all
             sorts
             preparative
             .
          
           
             The
             relying
             upon
             Exercise
             ,
             with
             the
             difference
             of
             using
             and
             tempering
             the
             Instrument
             :
             And
             the
             similitude
             of
             prescribing
             against
             the
             Laws
             of
             Nature
             ,
             and
             of
             Estate
             .
          
        
         
           
             Five
             Points
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             Exercises
             are
             to
             be
             framed
             to
             the
             life
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             to
             work
             Ability
             in
             that
             kind
             ,
             whereof
             a
             man
             in
             the
             course
             of
             Action
             shall
             have
             most
             use
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             indirect
             and
             oblique
             Exercises
             ,
             which
             do
             
               per
               partes
            
             ,
             and
             
               per
               consequentiam
            
             ,
             inable
             these
             Faculties
             ;
             which
             perhaps
             direct
             Exercise
             at
             first
             ,
             would
             but
             distort
             .
             And
             these
             have
             chiefly
             place
             ,
             where
             the
             Faculty
             is
             weak
             ;
             not
             
               per
               se
            
             ,
             but
             
               per
               Accidents
            
             :
             As
             if
             want
             of
             Memory
             ,
             grow
             through
             lightness
             of
             Wit
             ,
             and
             want
             of
             stayed
             Attention
             ;
             than
             the
             Mathematicks
             ,
             or
             the
             Law
             helpeth
             ;
             because
             they
             are
             things
             ,
             wherein
             if
             the
             mind
             once
             roam
             ,
             it
             cannot
             recover
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             Advantages
             of
             Exercise
             ;
             as
             to
             dance
             with
             heavy
             Shooes
             ,
             to
             march
             with
             heavy
             Armour
             and
             Carriage
             ;
             and
             the
             contrary
             Advantage
             (
             in
             Natures
             very
             dull
             and
             unapt
             )
             of
             working
             Alacrity
             ,
             by
             framing
             an
             Exercise
             with
             some
             delight
             or
             affection
             .
          
           
             
               —
               Veluti
               pueris
               dant
               Crustula
               blandi
            
             
               Doctores
               ,
               Elementa
               velint
               ut
               discere
               prima
               .
            
          
           
           
             4.
             
             Of
             the
             Cautions
             of
             Exercise
             ;
             as
             to
             beware
             ,
             left
             by
             evil
             doing
             ,
             (
             as
             all
             beginners
             do
             weakly
             )
             a
             man
             grow
             not
             ,
             and
             be
             inveterate
             in
             an
             ill
             Habit
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             not
             the
             advantage
             of
             Custom
             in
             perfection
             ,
             but
             in
             confirming
             ill
             .
             Slubbering
             on
             the
             Lute
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             The
             Marshalling
             and
             Sequele
             of
             Sciences
             and
             Practices
             ;
             Logick
             and
             Rhetorick
             should
             be
             used
             to
             be
             read
             after
             Poesie
             ,
             History
             and
             Philosophy
             ;
             first
             ,
             Exercise
             to
             do
             things
             well
             and
             clean
             ;
             after
             ,
             promptly
             and
             readily
             .
          
           
             The
             Exercises
             in
             the
             Universities
             and
             Schools
             ,
             are
             of
             Memory
             and
             Invention
             ,
             either
             to
             speak
             by
             heart
             that
             which
             is
             set
             down
             verbatim
             ,
             or
             to
             speak
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             ;
             whereas
             ,
             there
             is
             little
             use
             in
             Action
             of
             either
             of
             both
             :
             But
             most
             things
             which
             we
             utter
             ,
             are
             neither
             verbally
             premeditate
             ,
             nor
             meerly
             extemporal
             ;
             therefore
             Exercise
             would
             be
             framed
             to
             take
             a
             little
             breathing
             ,
             and
             to
             consider
             of
             Heads
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             fit
             and
             form
             the
             Speech
             
               ex
               tempore
            
             .
             This
             would
             be
             done
             in
             two
             manners
             ,
             both
             with
             Writing
             in
             Tables
             ;
             and
             without
             ,
             for
             in
             most
             Actions
             it
             is
             permitted
             and
             passable
             to
             use
             the
             Note
             ;
             whereunto
             if
             a
             man
             be
             not
             accustomed
             ,
             it
             will
             put
             him
             out
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             no
             use
             of
             a
             Narrative
             Memory
             in
             Academies
             ,
             viz.
             with
             Circumstances
             of
             Times
             ,
             Persons
             and
             Places
             ,
             and
             with
             Names
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             one
             Art
             to
             discourse
             ,
             and
             another
             to
             relate
             and
             describe
             :
             And
             herein
             use
             and
             actionis
             most
             conversant
             .
          
           
             Also
             to
             Sum
             up
             and
             Contract
             ,
             is
             a
             thing
             in
             action
             of
             very
             general
             use
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           Sir
           Francis
           Bacon
           ,
           
             to
             the
             King.
          
           
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             Your
             most
             Excellent
             Majesty
             ,
          
        
         
           IN
           the
           midst
           of
           my
           Misery
           ,
           which
           is
           rather
           asswaged
           by
           Remembrance
           ,
           than
           by
           Hope
           ,
           my
           chiefest
           worldly
           Comfort
           is
           ,
           to
           think
           ,
           That
           since
           the
           time
           I
           had
           the
           first
           Vote
           of
           the
           lower
           House
           of
           Parliament
           for
           Commissioner
           of
           the
           Union
           ,
           until
           the
           time
           that
           I
           was
           this
           Parliament
           chosen
           by
           both
           Houses
           ,
           for
           their
           Messenger
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           in
           the
           Petition
           of
           Religion
           (
           which
           two
           ,
           were
           my
           first
           and
           last
           Services
           .
           )
           I
           was
           evermore
           so
           happy
           ,
           as
           to
           have
           my
           poor
           Services
           graciously
           accepted
           by
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           likewise
           not
           to
           have
           had
           any
           of
           them
           miscarry
           in
           my
           hands
           .
           Neither
           of
           which
           points
           ,
           I
           can
           any
           wayes
           take
           to
           my self
           ;
           but
           ascribe
           the
           former
           to
           Your
           Majesties
           Goodness
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           to
           Your
           prudent
           Directions
           ,
           which
           I
           was
           ever
           careful
           to
           have
           ,
           and
           keep
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           often
           said
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           I
           was
           towards
           you
           but
           as
           a
           Bucket
           ,
           and
           a
           Cestern
           to
           draw
           forth
           and
           conserve
           ,
           and
           Your Self
           was
           the
           Fountain
           .
           Unto
           this
           comfort
           of
           Nineteen
           years
           Prosperity
           ,
           there
           succeeded
           
           a
           Comfort
           even
           in
           my
           greatest
           Adversity
           ,
           somewhat
           of
           the
           same
           Nature
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           That
           in
           those
           Offences
           wherewith
           I
           was
           charged
           ,
           there
           was
           not
           any
           one
           that
           had
           special
           Relation
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           or
           any
           Your
           particular
           Commandments
           :
           For
           as
           towards
           Almighty
           God
           ,
           there
           are
           Offences
           against
           the
           first
           and
           second
           Table
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           against
           God
           ;
           so
           with
           the
           Servants
           of
           Kings
           ,
           there
           are
           Offences
           more
           immediate
           against
           the
           Sovereign
           ,
           although
           all
           Offences
           against
           Law
           ,
           are
           also
           against
           the
           King.
           Unto
           which
           Comfort
           ,
           there
           is
           added
           this
           Circumstance
           ,
           That
           as
           my
           Faults
           were
           not
           against
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           all
           Faults
           are
           ,
           so
           my
           Fall
           is
           not
           Your
           Majesties
           Act
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           as
           all
           Acts
           of
           Justice
           are
           Yours
           .
           This
           I
           write
           not
           to
           insinuate
           with
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           as
           a
           most
           humble
           Appeal
           to
           Your
           Majesties
           gracious
           Remembrance
           ,
           how
           honest
           and
           direct
           You
           have
           ever
           found
           me
           in
           Your
           Service
           ,
           whereby
           I
           have
           an
           assured
           Belief
           ,
           That
           there
           is
           in
           Your
           Majesties
           Princely
           Thoughts
           ,
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           Serenity
           ,
           and
           Clearness
           to
           me
           ,
           Your
           Majesties
           now
           prostrate
           ,
           and
           cast-down
           Servant
           .
        
         
           Neither
           (
           my
           most
           gracious
           Sovereign
           )
           do
           I
           by
           this
           mentioning
           of
           my
           Services
           ,
           lay
           claim
           to
           Your
           Princely
           Grace
           and
           Bounty
           ,
           though
           the
           Priviledge
           of
           Calamity
           do
           bear
           that
           Form
           of
           Petition
           .
           I
           know
           well
           ,
           had
           they
           been
           much
           more
           ,
           they
           had
           been
           but
           my
           bounden
           Duty
           ;
           nay
           ,
           I
           must
           also
           confess
           ,
           That
           they
           were
           from
           time
           to
           time
           far
           above
           my
           Merit
           ,
           super-rewarded
           by
           Your
           Majesties
           Benefits
           ,
           which
           You
           heaped
           upon
           me
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           was
           ,
           and
           is
           ,
           that
           Man
           to
           me
           ,
           that
           raised
           and
           advanced
           me
           Nine
           times
           ,
           Thrice
           in
           Dignity
           ,
           and
           Six
           times
           in
           Office.
           The
           places
           indeed
           were
           the
           painfullest
           of
           all
           Your
           Service
           ,
           but
           then
           they
           had
           both
           Honour
           and
           Profit
           ,
           and
           the
           then
           Profits
           ,
           might
           have
           maintained
           my
           now
           Honour
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           been
           wise
           .
           Neither
           was
           Your
           Majesties
           immediate
           Liberality
           wanting
           towards
           me
           in
           some
           Gifts
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           hold
           them
           .
           All
           this
           I
           do
           most
           thankfully
           acknowledge
           ,
           and
           do
           herewith
           conclude
           ,
           That
           for
           any
           thing
           arising
           from
           my self
           to
           move
           Your
           Eye
           of
           Pity
           towards
           me
           ,
           there
           is
           much
           more
           in
           my
           present
           Misery
           ,
           than
           in
           my
           past
           Services
           ;
           save
           that
           the
           same
           Your
           Majesties
           Goodness
           ,
           that
           may
           give
           Relief
           to
           the
           one
           ,
           may
           give
           Value
           to
           the
           other
           .
        
         
           And
           indeed
           ,
           if
           it
           may
           please
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           This
           Theme
           of
           my
           Misery
           is
           so
           plentiful
           ,
           as
           it
           need
           not
           be
           coupled
           with
           any
           thing
           else
           .
           I
           have
           been
           some
           body
           ,
           by
           Your
           Majesties
           singular
           and
           undeserved
           Favour
           ,
           even
           the
           prime
           Officer
           of
           Your
           Kingdom
           ,
           Your
           Majesties
           Arm
           hath
           been
           often
           over
           mine
           in
           Council
           ,
           when
           You
           preceded
           at
           the
           Table
           ,
           so
           near
           I
           was
           ,
           I
           have
           born
           Your
           Majesties
           Image
           in
           metal
           ,
           much
           more
           in
           heart
           ,
           I
           was
           never
           in
           Nineteen
           years
           Service
           chidden
           by
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           but
           contrari
           wise
           often
           overjoyed
           ,
           when
           Your
           Majesty
           would
           sometimes
           say
           ,
           
             I
             
             was
             a
             good
             Husband
             for
             you
             ,
             though
             none
             for
             my Self
             .
          
           Sometimes
           ,
           
             That
             I
             had
             a
             way
             to
             deal
             in
             business
             ,
          
           suavibus
           modis
           ,
           
             which
             was
             the
             way
             which
             was
             most
             according
             to
             Your
             own
             heart
          
           ;
           and
           other
           most
           gracious
           Speeches
           of
           Affection
           and
           Trust
           which
           I
           feed
           on
           till
           this
           day
           :
           But
           why
           should
           I
           speak
           of
           these
           things
           which
           are
           now
           vanished
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           better
           to
           express
           my
           Downfall
           ?
           For
           now
           it
           is
           thus
           with
           me
           ,
           I
           am
           a
           year
           and
           a
           half
           old
           in
           misery
           ,
           though
           (
           I
           must
           ever
           acknowledge
           )
           not
           without
           some
           mixture
           of
           Your
           Majesties
           Grace
           and
           Mercy
           ;
           for
           I
           do
           not
           think
           it
           possible
           ,
           That
           any
           you
           once
           loved
           ,
           should
           be
           totally
           miserable
           .
           My
           own
           means
           ,
           through
           miné
           own
           improvidence
           ,
           are
           poor
           and
           weak
           ,
           little
           better
           than
           my
           Father
           left
           me
           :
           The
           poor
           things
           which
           I
           have
           had
           from
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           are
           either
           in
           Question
           ,
           or
           at
           Courtesie
           .
           My
           Dignities
           remain
           marks
           of
           your
           past
           Favour
           ,
           but
           yet
           burdens
           withall
           of
           my
           present
           Fortune
           .
           The
           poor
           Remnants
           which
           I
           had
           of
           my
           former
           Fortunes
           ,
           in
           Plate
           or
           Jewels
           ,
           I
           have
           spred
           upon
           poor
           men
           unto
           whom
           I
           owed
           ,
           fearce
           leaving
           my self
           bread
           ;
           so
           as
           to
           conclude
           ,
           I
           must
           pour
           out
           my
           misery
           before
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           so
           far
           as
           to
           say
           ,
           
             Si
             deseris
             tu
             ,
             perimus
          
           .
        
         
           But
           as
           I
           can
           offer
           to
           Your
           Majesties
           Compassion
           ,
           little
           arising
           from
           my self
           to
           move
           You
           ,
           except
           it
           be
           my
           extream
           misery
           ,
           which
           I
           have
           truly
           laid
           open
           ,
           so
           looking
           up
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           Your Self
           ,
           I
           should
           think
           I
           committed
           Cains
           fault
           ,
           if
           I
           should
           despair
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           is
           a
           King
           ,
           whose
           heart
           is
           as
           unscrutable
           for
           secret
           motions
           of
           Goodness
           ,
           as
           for
           depth
           of
           Wisdom
           .
           You
           are
           Creator
           like
           ,
           Factive
           ,
           and
           not
           Destructive
           ;
           You
           are
           a
           Prince
           ,
           in
           whom
           I
           have
           ever
           noted
           an
           avertion
           against
           any
           thing
           that
           savoured
           of
           a
           hard
           heart
           ;
           as
           on
           the
           other
           side
           ,
           Your
           Princely
           Eye
           was
           wont
           to
           meet
           with
           any
           motion
           that
           was
           made
           on
           the
           relieving
           part
           :
           Therefore
           ,
           as
           one
           that
           hath
           had
           the
           happiness
           to
           know
           Your
           Majesties
           near
           hand
           ,
           I
           have
           (
           most
           gracious
           Sovereign
           )
           faith
           enough
           for
           a
           Miracle
           ,
           much
           more
           for
           a
           Grace
           ,
           That
           Your
           Majesty
           will
           not
           suffer
           Your
           poor
           Creature
           to
           be
           utterly
           defaced
           ,
           nor
           blot
           that
           Name
           quite
           out
           of
           Your
           Book
           ,
           upon
           which
           Your
           Sacred
           hand
           hath
           been
           so
           ost
           ,
           for
           new
           Ornaments
           and
           Additions
           .
           Unto
           this
           degree
           of
           Compassion
           ,
           I
           hope
           ,
           God
           above
           ,
           of
           whose
           mercy
           towards
           me
           ,
           both
           in
           my
           Prosperity
           and
           Adversity
           ,
           I
           have
           had
           great
           Testimonies
           and
           Pledges
           (
           though
           mine
           own
           manifold
           and
           wretched
           unthankfulness
           ,
           might
           have
           averted
           them
           )
           will
           dispose
           Your
           Princely
           heart
           ,
           already
           prepared
           to
           all
           Piety
           :
           And
           why
           should
           I
           not
           think
           ,
           but
           that
           Thrice
           Noble
           Prince
           ,
           who
           would
           have
           pulled
           me
           out
           of
           the
           fire
           of
           a
           Sentence
           ,
           will
           help
           to
           pull
           me
           (
           if
           I
           may
           use
           that
           homely
           Phrase
           )
           out
           of
           the
           mire
           of
           an
           abject
           and
           sordid
           Condition
           in
           my
           last
           dayes
           ?
           And
           that
           excellent
           Favourite
           of
           Yours
           (
           the
           goodness
           of
           whose
           Nature
           contendeth
           with
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           
           who
           counteth
           it
           a
           prize
           ,
           a
           second
           prize
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Friend
           ,
           after
           that
           prize
           which
           he
           carrieth
           to
           be
           a
           good
           Servant
           )
           will
           kiss
           Your
           hands
           with
           joy
           for
           any
           work
           of
           Piety
           You
           shall
           do
           for
           me
           :
           And
           as
           all
           commiserating
           persons
           (
           specially
           such
           as
           find
           their
           hearts
           void
           of
           malice
           )
           are
           apt
           to
           think
           ,
           that
           all
           men
           pity
           them
           .
           I
           assure
           my self
           ,
           that
           the
           Lords
           of
           the
           Council
           (
           who
           out
           of
           their
           Wisdom
           and
           Nobleness
           cannot
           but
           be
           sensible
           of
           humane
           Events
           )
           will
           in
           this
           way
           which
           I
           go
           ,
           for
           the
           Relief
           of
           my
           Estate
           further
           ,
           and
           advance
           Your
           Majesties
           goodness
           towards
           me
           ;
           for
           there
           is
           ,
           as
           I
           conceive
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Fraternity
           between
           great
           men
           that
           are
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           have
           been
           ,
           being
           but
           the
           several
           Tenses
           of
           one
           Verb
           :
           Nay
           ,
           I
           do
           further
           presume
           ,
           that
           both
           Houses
           of
           Parliament
           will
           love
           their
           Justice
           the
           better
           ,
           if
           it
           end
           not
           in
           my
           Ruine
           ;
           for
           I
           have
           been
           often
           told
           ,
           by
           many
           of
           my
           Lords
           (
           as
           it
           were
           in
           excusing
           the
           severity
           of
           the
           Sentence
           )
           that
           they
           knew
           they
           left
           me
           in
           good
           hands
           .
           And
           Your
           Majesty
           knoweth
           well
           ,
           I
           have
           been
           all
           my
           life
           long
           acceptable
           to
           those
           Assemblies
           ,
           not
           by
           Flattery
           ,
           but
           by
           Moderation
           ,
           and
           by
           honest
           expressing
           of
           a
           desire
           to
           have
           all
           things
           go
           fairly
           and
           well
           .
        
         
           But
           (
           if
           it
           may
           please
           Your
           Majesty
           )
           for
           Saints
           ,
           I
           shall
           give
           them
           Reverence
           ,
           but
           no
           Adoration
           ;
           my
           Address
           is
           to
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           the
           Fountain
           of
           Goodness
           .
           Your
           Majesty
           shall
           by
           the
           Grace
           of
           God
           ,
           not
           feel
           that
           in
           Gift
           ,
           which
           I
           shall
           extreamly
           feel
           in
           Help
           ;
           for
           my
           Desires
           are
           moderate
           ,
           and
           my
           Courses
           measured
           to
           a
           life
           orderly
           and
           reserved
           ,
           hoping
           still
           to
           do
           Your
           Majesty
           Honour
           in
           my
           way
           :
           Only
           I
           most
           humbly
           beseech
           Your
           Majesty
           to
           give
           me
           leave
           to
           conclude
           with
           those
           words
           ,
           which
           Necessity
           speaketh
           ,
           
             Help
             me
             dear
             Sovereign
             ,
             Lord
             and
             Master
             ,
             and
             pity
             me
             so
             far
             ,
             as
             I
             ,
             that
             have
             born
             a
             Bagge
             ,
             be
             not
             now
             in
             my
             Age
             ,
             forced
             in
             effect
             ,
             to
             bear
             a
             Wallett
             ;
             nor
             I
             that
             desire
             to
             live
             to
             study
             ,
             may
             not
             be
             driven
             to
             study
             to
             live
             .
          
           I
           most
           humbly
           crave
           pardon
           of
           a
           long
           Letter
           ,
           after
           a
           long
           silence
           :
           God
           of
           Heaven
           ever
           bless
           ,
           preserve
           and
           prosper
           Your
           Majesty
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             poor
             Ancient
             Servant
             and
             Beadsman
             .
             Fr.
             St.
             Alban
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           
             Certain
             Copies
             of
             Letters
             written
             by
             Sir
          
           William
           Cecil
           
             Knight
             ,
             Secretary
             of
             Estate
             to
             Queen
          
           Elizabeth
           ,
           
             to
             Sir
          
           Hen.
           Norris
           
             Knight
             ,
             Ambassador
             for
             the
             said
             Queen
             ,
             Resident
             in
          
           France
           .
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             constrained
             to
             use
             the
             hand
             of
             my
             servant
             in
             writing
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             find
             it
             somewhat
             grievous
             to
             use
             mine
             own
             at
             this
             present
             :
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             received
             your
             letters
             with
             very
             good
             contentation
             ,
             and
             alloweth
             your
             manner
             of
             beginning
             and
             proceeding
             ,
             as
             well
             ,
             I
             dare
             assure
             you
             ,
             as
             your self
             could
             devise
             ;
             which
             I
             do
             not
             in
             words
             onely
             speak
             ,
             but
             wish
             you
             to
             take
             them
             for
             as
             good
             a
             truth
             as
             I
             can
             inform
             .
          
           
             The
             rare
             manner
             of
             your
             entertainment
             hath
             moved
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             to
             Muze
             upon
             what
             course
             it
             should
             be
             ,
             being
             more
             then
             hath
             
             been
             used
             in
             like
             cases
             to
             her
             Ambassadors
             ;
             and
             such
             as
             besides
             your
             own
             report
             hath
             been
             by
             others
             very
             largely
             advertised
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             in
             such
             things
             guesses
             be
             but
             doubtful
             ,
             I
             pray
             you
             by
             your
             next
             advertise
             me
             what
             your self
             doth
             think
             of
             it
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             are
             not
             untaught
             to
             judge
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             fair
             words
             from
             good
             deeds
             ,
             as
             the
             sayingis
             ,
             
               Fortuna
               cum
               adblanditur
               captum
               advenit
            
             :
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             meaneth
             to
             require
             this
             Ambassador
             expresly
             to
             write
             unto
             the
             King
             there
             ,
             in
             how
             good
             part
             she
             taketh
             this
             manner
             of
             gratefull
             acceptation
             of
             you
             her
             servant
             there
             ,
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             how
             good
             report
             you
             have
             made
             thereof
             ,
             and
             how
             much
             comforted
             you
             are
             ,
             by
             this
             manner
             ,
             to
             proceed
             in
             her
             service
             there
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             have
             had
             her
             Majesty
             to
             have
             written
             her
             own
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             hereof
             ;
             But
             her
             Majesty
             made
             choice
             rather
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             she
             will
             do
             tomorrow
             ,
             who
             cometh
             hither
             ,
             and
             
               La
               Croq
            
             which
             cometh
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             departeth
             shortly
             from
             hence
             thither
             into
             France
             ,
             having
             been
             a
             good
             time
             in
             manner
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             with
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             .
          
           
             Monsieur
             Moret
             is
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             on
             the
             way
             coming
             hither
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             my
             Lord
             of
             Bedford
             ,
             who
             came
             long
             ago
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             arrived
             here
             but
             of
             late
             ,
             and
             hath
             brought
             us
             good
             report
             from
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             ,
             of
             her
             good
             disposition
             to
             keep
             peace
             and
             amity
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             Of
             late
             
               Shane
               Oneal
            
             hath
             made
             means
             to
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             
             to
             be
             received
             into
             Grace
             ,
             pretending
             that
             he
             hath
             not
             meant
             any
             manner
             of
             unlawfulness
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ;
             by
             which
             is
             gathered
             ,
             that
             he
             groweth
             weary
             of
             his
             lewdness
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             think
             he
             is
             not
             otherwise
             to
             be
             reformed
             ,
             then
             by
             sharp
             prosecution
             ,
             which
             is
             intended
             to
             be
             followed
             no
             whit
             the
             less
             for
             any
             his
             fair
             writings
             ,
             as
             reason
             is
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             troubles
             of
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             be
             as
             well
             advertised
             there
             as
             we
             can
             be
             here
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             likelihood
             of
             the
             Kings
             not
             coming
             into
             the
             Low
             Countries
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             tell
             whether
             you
             are
             yet
             acquainted
             with
             Captain
             Cockburne
             ,
             whose
             humor
             when
             you
             know
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             Barnaby
             can
             shew
             you
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             shall
             have
             of
             his
             hand
             no
             lack
             of
             intelligence
             ,
             which
             you
             must
             credit
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             cause
             by
             proof
             of
             the
             event
             ;
             he
             writeth
             almost
             weekly
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             looketh
             for
             as
             many
             answers
             ,
             which
             I
             cannot
             have
             leisure
             to
             make
             him
             ;
             but
             I
             pray
             let
             him
             understand
             that
             I
             accept
             his
             writing
             in
             very
             good
             part
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             dealing
             with
             them
             there
             for
             the
             particular
             causes
             contained
             in
             your
             instructions
             is
             very
             well
             to
             be
             liked
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             the
             success
             of
             the
             answers
             to
             prove
             as
             good
             as
             the
             beginning
             hath
             appearance
             ,
             and
             especially
             for
             the
             relief
             of
             the
             poor
             Prisoners
             in
             the
             Gallies
             ,
             whose
             stay
             ,
             I
             fear
             ,
             will
             grow
             indirectly
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Foix
            
             ,
             to
             get
             thereby
             the
             acquital
             of
             Lestrille
             ,
             whom
             surely
             he
             is
             bound
             in
             honor
             to
             see
             restored
             .
          
           
             Since
             I
             had
             written
             thus
             much
             by
             my
             servants
             hand
             ,
             and
             meant
             yester-night
             to
             have
             ended
             the
             letter
             ;
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             stay
             untill
             this
             present
             ,
             that
             I
             knew
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             what
             
               De
               la
               Crocq
            
             should
             do
             here
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             very
             earnestly
             expressed
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             her
             good
             liking
             and
             estimation
             of
             your
             Honorable
             entertainment
             ,
             whereof
             you
             did
             advertise
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             contrary
             to
             her
             former
             determination
             ,
             did
             tell
             
               La
               Crocq
            
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             carry
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             to
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             of
             special
             thanks
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             besides
             words
             of
             visitation
             ,
             nothing
             passed
             this
             day
             otherwise
             ;
             and
             therefore
             meaning
             not
             to
             keep
             your
             servant
             any
             longer
             ,
             I
             end
             ,
             with
             my
             very
             hearty
             commendations
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             wish
             as
             well
             to
             you
             and
             all
             yours
             ,
             as
             to
             my self
             :
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Feb.
               10.
               1566.
               
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             Queens
             Majesty
             continueth
             her
             good
             liking
             of
             your
             manner
             of
             negotiation
             ,
             and
             your
             advertisements
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             she
             wisheth
             you
             to
             continue
             :
             She
             also
             alloweth
             your
             discretion
             ,
             in
             writing
             apart
             to
             me
             ,
             in
             matters
             containing
             trouble
             and
             business
             ,
             and
             to
             her
             of
             Advice
             ;
             of
             all
             other
             things
             ,
             she
             most
             marvelleth
             at
             the
             answer
             sent
             you
             by
             Monsieur
             
               De
               Foix
            
             ,
             who
             seemeth
             not
             disposed
             to
             perform
             his
             promise
             made
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             a
             cavillation
             ,
             alledging
             it
             to
             have
             been
             for
             his
             Master
             ;
             wherefore
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             say
             to
             him
             .
             That
             upon
             his
             answer
             reported
             hither
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             seemeth
             to
             make
             doubt
             that
             you
             have
             not
             rightly
             conceived
             it
             ;
             and
             therefore
             she
             hath
             re-charged
             you
             to
             speak
             with
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             require
             his
             answer
             ;
             for
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             advertised
             you
             that
             she
             cannot
             be
             well
             perswaded
             that
             you
             will
             forget
             your
             promise
             firmly
             made
             to
             her self
             ,
             for
             the
             safe
             delivery
             of
             Lestrille
             ;
             and
             when
             he
             was
             escaped
             of
             your
             advertisement
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             taken
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             should
             be
             returned
             into
             England
             ;
             and
             if
             such
             a
             promise
             be
             no
             otherwise
             kept
             ,
             being
             made
             unto
             her
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             her
             Majesty
             shall
             finde
             it
             strange
             how
             to
             credit
             an
             Ambassador
             ;
             and
             so
             her
             Majesty
             would
             that
             you
             should
             charge
             him
             in
             fair
             words
             ,
             and
             good
             manners
             ,
             the
             best
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             obtain
             Lestrille
             .
             You
             may
             do
             well
             to
             learn
             how
             many
             prisoners
             do
             remain
             in
             the
             Gallies
             .
          
           
             The
             strange
             news
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             will
             be
             come
             thither
             before
             these
             letters
             ;
             but
             by
             your
             son
             you
             shall
             know
             as
             much
             as
             I
             have
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             would
             fain
             have
             a
             Taylor
             that
             had
             skill
             to
             make
             her
             Apparel
             ,
             both
             after
             the
             French
             and
             Italian
             manner
             ;
             and
             she
             thinketh
             that
             you
             might
             use
             some
             means
             to
             obtain
             some
             one
             such
             there
             as
             serveth
             that
             Queen
             ,
             without
             mentioning
             any
             manner
             of
             request
             in
             the
             Queen
             Majesties
             name
             .
             First
             ,
             to
             cause
             my
             Lady
             ,
             your
             wife
             ,
             to
             use
             some
             such
             means
             to
             get
             one
             ,
             as
             thereof
             knowledge
             might
             not
             come
             to
             the
             Queen
             Mothers
             ears
             ,
             of
             whom
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             thinketh
             thus
             ,
             That
             if
             she
             did
             understand
             that
             it
             were
             a
             matter
             wherein
             her
             Majesty
             might
             be
             pleasured
             ,
             she
             would
             offer
             to
             send
             one
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             if
             it
             cannot
             be
             so
             obtained
             by
             this
             indirect
             means
             ,
             then
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             devise
             some
             other
             good
             means
             to
             obtain
             one
             that
             were
             skillful
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             staid
             your
             Son
             from
             going
             hence
             now
             these
             two
             days
             ,
             upon
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Commandment
             ;
             for
             that
             she
             would
             have
             him
             to
             have
             as
             much
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             circumstances
             of
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             as
             might
             be
             ;
             and
             hitherto
             the
             same
             is
             hard
             to
             come
             by
             ,
             
             otherwise
             then
             in
             a
             generality
             ,
             that
             he
             was
             strangled
             ,
             and
             his
             lodging
             razed
             with
             Gunpowder
             ;
             his
             Father
             was
             first
             said
             to
             have
             been
             slain
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             not
             true
             ,
             for
             he
             was
             at
             Glasco
             at
             that
             time
             .
             It
             is
             constantly
             affirmed
             that
             there
             were
             thirty
             at
             the
             killing
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             We
             look
             hourely
             for
             
               Robert
               Melvin
            
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             must
             have
             that
             which
             he
             hath
             order
             to
             report
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             sent
             yesterday
             my
             Lady
             Howard
             ,
             and
             my
             wife
             ,
             to
             the
             Lady
             Lenox
             to
             the
             Tower
             ,
             to
             open
             this
             matter
             unto
             her
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             be
             by
             any
             means
             kept
             from
             such
             passions
             of
             minde
             ,
             as
             the
             horriblness
             of
             the
             fact
             did
             require
             .
             And
             this
             last
             night
             were
             with
             the
             said
             Lady
             ,
             the
             Dean
             of
             Westminster
             ,
             and
             Doctor
             Huick
             ;
             and
             I
             hope
             her
             Majesty
             will
             shew
             some
             favourable
             compassion
             of
             the
             said
             Lady
             ,
             whom
             any
             humane
             nature
             must
             needs
             pity
             .
             After
             I
             had
             written
             thus
             far
             ,
             Master
             Melvin
             came
             hither
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             looked
             that
             we
             should
             have
             heard
             many
             of
             the
             circumstances
             of
             this
             murther
             ;
             but
             he
             cannot
             ,
             or
             may
             not
             ,
             tell
             us
             any
             more
             then
             we
             heard
             before
             ;
             the
             most
             suspition
             that
             I
             can
             hear
             ,
             is
             ,
             of
             the
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ;
             but
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             be
             the
             Author
             of
             any
             such
             report
             ,
             but
             onely
             do
             mean
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             mean
             ,
             when
             I
             shall
             have
             more
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             caused
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             to
             be
             informed
             of
             the
             answer
             made
             to
             you
             by
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Foix
            
             concerning
             Lestrille
             ,
             who
             saith
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             spoken
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             here
             ,
             he
             will
             advertise
             the
             King
             then
             thereof
             .
             He
             seemed
             to
             understand
             ,
             first
             ,
             how
             some
             bargain
             might
             be
             made
             for
             Lestrille
             .
             Secondly
             ,
             whether
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             could
             not
             be
             pleased
             to
             have
             him
             delivered
             to
             you
             ;
             but
             the
             messenger
             answered
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             no
             other
             ,
             but
             to
             have
             him
             returned
             hither
             according
             to
             the
             promise
             ;
             and
             so
             you
             may
             do
             well
             therein
             to
             persist
             .
          
           
             Now
             seeing
             I
             am
             come
             to
             no
             more
             knowledge
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             will
             stay
             your
             Son
             no
             longer
             ,
             wishing
             him
             well
             to
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             long
             to
             enjoy
             both
             you
             and
             my
             Lady
             ;
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecill
               .
            
             
               From
               Westminster
               ,
               
                 20.
                 
                 Feb.
                 1566.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               thank
               you
               for
               your
               offer
               ,
               to
               send
               me
               the
               Book
               
                 de
                 translation
                 '
                 de
                 Religion
                 '
                 ,
              
               which
               I
               have
               ,
               but
               if
               there
               be
               any
               particular
               Charts
               newly
               printed
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               send
               me
               a
               Callender
               thereof
               ,
               and
               of
               any
               new
               Books
               ,
               where
               :
               upon
               I
               may
               chance
               crave
               of
               you
               some
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AFter
             my
             very
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             I
             send
             you
             herewith
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             which
             you
             shall
             understand
             what
             her
             pleasure
             is
             for
             you
             to
             deal
             with
             the
             French
             King
             ;
             whereunto
             you
             may
             add
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             occasion
             ,
             That
             you
             are
             informed
             ,
             very
             credibly
             ,
             that
             Monlues
             Company
             ,
             now
             at
             their
             return
             ,
             are
             suffered
             to
             make
             Port
             sale
             of
             all
             that
             they
             have
             brought
             home
             from
             the
             Isles
             of
             Medera
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             if
             it
             might
             please
             his
             Majesty
             to
             give
             direct
             order
             and
             charge
             ,
             for
             due
             restitution
             of
             that
             which
             was
             spoiled
             from
             the
             Queens
             Subjects
             ;
             It
             is
             likely
             the
             parties
             shall
             be
             able
             enough
             to
             make
             recompence
             ,
             my
             meaning
             herein
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             French
             King
             and
             his
             Council
             may
             perceive
             that
             it
             is
             well
             known
             ,
             how
             these
             Pirates
             are
             suffered
             to
             do
             what
             they
             will
             ,
             notwithstanding
             contrary
             Proclamations
             ;
             and
             yet
             you
             shall
             so
             utter
             this
             matter
             ,
             as
             not
             that
             you
             finde
             fault
             with
             this
             manner
             of
             sufferance
             ,
             for
             that
             ought
             properly
             to
             be
             to
             the
             Spanish
             or
             Portugal
             Ambassador
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             may
             sometime
             deal
             ,
             to
             understand
             how
             they
             do
             know
             what
             is
             done
             ,
             and
             how
             they
             do
             interpret
             it
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             shortly
             hear
             of
             some
             special
             person
             ,
             that
             shall
             be
             sent
             thither
             in
             Ambassage
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             you
             for
             the
             demanding
             of
             Callis
             ,
             which
             is
             due
             ,
             by
             the
             Treaty
             of
             Cambray
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             the
             second
             day
             of
             April
             next
             ;
             but
             who
             it
             is
             that
             shall
             come
             ,
             as
             yet
             I
             cannot
             advertise
             .
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             the
             death
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             is
             not
             yet
             discovered
             to
             us
             ,
             for
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Author
             thereof
             ;
             but
             there
             hath
             been
             Proclamation
             made
             ,
             that
             whosoever
             would
             reveal
             the
             offendors
             shall
             have
             two
             thousand
             pound
             Scotish
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             were
             a
             party
             ,
             should
             have
             his
             pardon
             and
             five
             hundred
             pounds
             ;
             the
             day
             after
             a
             Bill
             was
             set
             up
             in
             Edenburgh
             ,
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             
               I
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               have
               made
               inquisition
               for
               the
               slaughter
               of
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               do
               finde
               the
            
             Earle
             Bothwell
             ,
             Mr.
             James
             Bafour
             ,
             
               Parson
               of
            
             Flisk
             ,
             Mr.
             David
             Chamber
             ,
             and
             Black
             Mr.
             John
             Spence
             ,
             
               the
               principal
               devisers
               thereof
               ;
               and
               if
               this
               be
               not
               true
               ,
               spir
               at
            
             Gilbert
             Bafour
             .
             There
             were
             also
             words
             added
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             loth
             to
             report
             ,
             that
             touched
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             which
             I
             hold
             best
             to
             be
             supprest
             :
             Further
             ,
             such
             persons
             anointed
             are
             not
             to
             be
             thought
             ill
             of
             without
             manifest
             proof
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             day
             following
             ,
             a
             second
             Proclamation
             was
             made
             ,
             repeating
             the
             former
             Bill
             ,
             willing
             the
             party
             to
             subscribe
             his
             name
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             be
             pardoned
             ,
             and
             have
             the
             money
             according
             to
             the
             first
             Proclamation
             .
             The
             next
             day
             ,
             being
             the
             nineteenth
             of
             February
             ,
             a
             second
             Bill
             was
             set
             up
             in
             the
             former
             place
             ,
             offering
             to
             compear
             and
             avow
             the
             matter
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             money
             might
             be
             put
             into
             indifferent
             hands
             ;
             and
             that
             
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Bastine
               ,
               Joseph
            
             and
             
               Moses
               Mishe
            
             be
             taken
             ;
             and
             then
             he
             the
             exhibitor
             of
             the
             Bill
             would
             avow
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             declare
             every
             mans
             act
             .
             Thus
             far
             things
             passed
             till
             that
             day
             ,
             and
             since
             that
             ,
             I
             hear
             that
             much
             unquietness
             is
             like
             to
             grow
             about
             that
             matter
             ;
             and
             the
             common
             speech
             toucheth
             the
             Earles
             ,
             Bothwell
             and
             Huntly
             ,
             who
             remain
             with
             the
             Queen
             ;
             but
             how
             true
             the
             accusations
             are
             ,
             I
             will
             not
             take
             upon
             me
             to
             affirm
             the
             one
             or
             the
             other
             ;
             neither
             would
             I
             have
             you
             to
             utter
             any
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             to
             make
             condemnation
             of
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             but
             as
             reports
             ,
             not
             doubting
             but
             shortly
             God
             will
             cause
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             revealed
             .
             There
             do
             adhere
             together
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Lenox
             ,
             the
             Earles
             of
             
               Argile
               ,
               Morton
               ,
               Athell
               ,
               Morrey
               ,
               Catness
               ,
            
             and
             Glencarne
             ,
             who
             mean
             to
             be
             at
             Edenburgh
             very
             shortly
             ,
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             to
             search
             out
             the
             malefactors
             .
          
           
             Of
             late
             you
             wrote
             unto
             me
             of
             one
             King
             an
             Euglishman
             ,
             who
             doth
             misuse
             himself
             very
             much
             ,
             of
             whom
             if
             you
             would
             write
             unto
             me
             somewhat
             more
             particularly
             ,
             for
             the
             proof
             his
             Traiterous
             speeches
             ,
             whereby
             there
             might
             be
             some
             good
             ground
             made
             ,
             how
             to
             have
             him
             demanded
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             more
             thereof
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             (
             percase
             )
             by
             the
             next
             ,
             though
             I
             do
             not
             hear
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             fare
             you
             heartily
             well
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 5.
                 
                 March
                 ,
                 1566.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Because
               I
               have
               not
               presently
               leisure
               to
               write
               to
               Mr.
               Man
               ,
               Ambassador
               in
               Spain
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               to
               let
               him
               understand
               of
               such
               advertisments
               as
               I
               send
               you
               ,
               and
               such
               other
               things
               as
               you
               shall
               think
               meet
               ;
               And
               to
               convey
               the
               letters
               by
               the
               Spanish
               Ambassadors
               means
               ,
               Resident
               there
               in
               that
               Court.
               
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             wrote
             of
             late
             to
             you
             ,
             that
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Smith
            
             should
             come
             shortly
             thither
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             there
             now
             so
             speedily
             as
             was
             meant
             ;
             for
             he
             shall
             first
             secretly
             pass
             over
             to
             Callis
             ,
             to
             be
             there
             the
             3.
             
             April
             ,
             to
             demand
             the
             Town
             ,
             not
             that
             we
             think
             the
             Governour
             will
             deliver
             it
             ,
             But
             to
             avoid
             all
             Cavillation
             which
             they
             might
             invent
             (
             for
             by
             Law
             it
             must
             be
             demanded
             at
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             and
             being
             not
             delivered
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             five
             hundred
             thousand
             pounds
             is
             forfeited
             ;
             )
             Master
             Winter
             shall
             pass
             secretly
             with
             him
             to
             take
             possession
             thereof
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             deceive
             our
             expectation
             ;
             but
             not
             past
             three
             of
             the
             Council
             knoweth
             of
             Winters
             going
             .
          
           
           
             The
             common
             fame
             in
             Scotland
             continueth
             upon
             the
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             principal
             Murtherer
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             name
             is
             not
             well
             spoken
             of
             ;
             God
             amend
             all
             that
             is
             amiss
             :
             We
             heard
             before
             your
             writing
             ,
             of
             the
             French
             attempt
             for
             the
             Prince
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             no
             news
             ,
             but
             all
             well
             here
             ;
             the
             matters
             of
             Flanders
             go
             very
             hard
             for
             the
             Protestants
             ;
             and
             if
             God
             do
             not
             provide
             for
             their
             safety
             ,
             I
             look
             for
             their
             ruine
             .
             I
             heard
             this
             day
             ,
             that
             Danvile
             should
             be
             slain
             :
             fare
             you
             well
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 21.
                 
                 March
                 1566.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letters
             ,
             and
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             how
             earnestly
             her
             Majesty
             is
             inclined
             to
             help
             the
             Count
             Rocandolse
             ;
             and
             since
             the
             writing
             of
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             ,
             she
             hath
             commanded
             me
             that
             you
             should
             make
             it
             a
             principal
             part
             of
             your
             request
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             mother
             ;
             that
             considering
             the
             Count
             is
             a
             stranger
             born
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             the
             Order
             of
             France
             ,
             that
             his
             cause
             might
             be
             heard
             and
             ordered
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             others
             of
             the
             same
             order
             ;
             and
             to
             that
             end
             you
             shall
             prosecute
             your
             request
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             cause
             may
             be
             removed
             from
             the
             Court
             of
             Parliament
             at
             Paris
             ;
             wherein
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             by
             all
             good
             means
             to
             persist
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             request
             that
             of
             it self
             is
             honorable
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             ,
             as
             she
             thinketh
             ,
             usual
             .
             At
             the
             least
             such
             as
             if
             any
             the
             like
             person
             being
             a
             stranger
             in
             her
             Realm
             ,
             and
             being
             honored
             with
             the
             Order
             of
             the
             Garter
             ,
             if
             he
             would
             require
             to
             have
             his
             causes
             ,
             (
             wherein
             his
             life
             or
             honor
             were
             touched
             )
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             her
             Knights
             of
             her
             Order
             ;
             he
             should
             not
             be
             denyed
             ,
             nor
             should
             be
             by
             any
             other
             Judges
             molested
             .
          
           
             Thus
             I
             report
             to
             you
             her
             Majesties
             good
             pleasure
             ;
             and
             thereto
             do
             add
             my
             poor
             private
             request
             ,
             to
             beseech
             you
             not
             to
             be
             weary
             in
             the
             prosecution
             of
             this
             suit
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 9.
                 
                 March
                 ,
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             Her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YEsterday
             Mr.
             Smiths
             Son
             arrived
             with
             some
             Letters
             from
             you
             and
             him
             ,
             containing
             your
             troublesome
             negotiation
             ,
             whereof
             we
             hear
             thought
             very
             long
             .
             He
             saith
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             tarry
             six
             days
             at
             Hull
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             Father
             would
             be
             here
             this
             night
             ;
             you
             shall
             hereafter
             hear
             of
             some
             ill
             news
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             though
             it
             be
             not
             of
             great
             moment
             ,
             thanks
             be
             to
             God
             ,
             yet
             by
             report
             of
             ill
             friends
             ,
             they
             wil
             be
             amplified
             .
             Indeed
             the
             21.
             of
             April
             ,
             a
             Fire
             happened
             in
             a
             little
             Fort
             upon
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             at
             a
             place
             called
             the
             Dirrye
             ,
             which
             Mr.
             Randolphe
             first
             took
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             the
             houses
             being
             all
             covered
             with
             Straw
             ,
             the
             soldiers
             were
             forced
             to
             abandon
             it
             ,
             being
             two
             hundred
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             Captain
             Mr.
             Sentlo
             ,
             came
             by
             Sea
             to
             Knockvergus
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             Queens
             ;
             but
             for
             all
             this
             it
             is
             meant
             to
             take
             again
             the
             place
             ,
             or
             a
             better
             ,
             and
             to
             prosecute
             the
             Rebel
             ,
             who
             is
             in
             declination
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             will
             be
             wooed
             to
             marry
             the
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ;
             the
             principal
             of
             the
             Nobility
             are
             against
             it
             ,
             and
             are
             at
             Sterling
             with
             the
             Prince
             .
             Fare
             ye
             well
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             wrot
             by
             Mr.
             Shute
             ,
             so
             assure
             your self
             of
             me
             ,
             as
             you
             mean
             your self
             to
             me
             :
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 12.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             your
             last
             Letter
             of
             I
             understand
             of
             the
             intelligence
             was
             given
             unto
             you
             ,
             of
             preparation
             of
             eight
             Ships
             ,
             to
             be
             set
             out
             to
             the
             Seas
             ,
             which
             seemeth
             very
             strange
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             who
             could
             not
             get
             Audience
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             although
             he
             often
             demanded
             it
             ,
             since
             Mr.
             Smiths
             return
             ,
             was
             sent
             for
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             and
             was
             roundly
             charged
             with
             certain
             depredations
             committed
             upon
             English
             Merchants
             in
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             also
             with
             this
             new
             preparation
             ,
             and
             therewith
             warned
             to
             advertise
             his
             Master
             ,
             that
             we
             could
             not
             long
             suffer
             such
             attempts
             unrevenged
             ;
             and
             being
             somewhat
             amazed
             with
             the
             charge
             ,
             he
             denyed
             the
             things
             very
             flatly
             ,
             and
             promised
             to
             write
             very
             earnestly
             therein
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             .
             And
             for
             conclusion
             ,
             we
             said
             ,
             that
             we
             would
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             King
             to
             make
             restitution
             ,
             and
             to
             prohibit
             the
             going
             to
             the
             Seas
             of
             any
             other
             but
             of
             those
             that
             were
             good
             Merchants
             in
             this
             time
             of
             peace
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Treaty
             ;
             
             of
             which
             our
             negotiation
             you
             shall
             hear
             more
             shortly
             by
             Letters
             from
             the
             Council
             ,
             although
             I
             thought
             it
             good
             ,
             by
             this
             my
             private
             Letter
             ,
             somewhat
             to
             touch
             it
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             This
             speech
             with
             the
             Ambassador
             was
             on
             Saturday
             ,
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             present
             ;
             and
             upon
             importunity
             of
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             he
             had
             Audience
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             this
             day
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             shewed
             a
             Letter
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             Percivall
             coming
             over
             with
             Letters
             of
             late
             thither
             ,
             was
             stayed
             at
             Deip
             ;
             and
             the
             King
             hearing
             that
             he
             had
             Letters
             from
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             ordered
             to
             dismiss
             him
             ,
             and
             willed
             the
             Ambassador
             to
             pray
             the
             Queen
             to
             think
             no
             offence
             in
             it
             ,
             for
             the
             said
             Percivall
             was
             to
             be
             Arrested
             in
             France
             for
             great
             debts
             which
             he
             ow'd
             there
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             as
             the
             Ambassador
             saith
             ,
             he
             is
             to
             be
             charged
             there
             with
             a
             murther
             .
             After
             he
             shewed
             this
             Letter
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             she
             called
             the
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             and
             me
             to
             her
             in
             his
             presence
             ,
             being
             no
             more
             of
             her
             Council
             then
             ;
             and
             in
             very
             round
             speeches
             told
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             that
             she
             did
             not
             take
             the
             French
             Kings
             answer
             ,
             for
             the
             matter
             of
             Callis
             ,
             in
             good
             part
             ;
             and
             so
             much
             the
             worse
             ,
             because
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             ,
             by
             her
             Letters
             sent
             by
             Mr.
             Smith
             ,
             wrote
             that
             her
             Son
             had
             given
             very
             benign
             Audience
             ,
             and
             so
             reasonable
             an
             answer
             ,
             as
             ought
             well
             to
             content
             her
             Majesty
             .
             In
             which
             manner
             of
             speech
             ,
             she
             saith
             ,
             she
             is
             not
             well
             used
             ,
             considering
             the
             answer
             was
             altogether
             unjust
             and
             unreasonable
             ;
             and
             if
             hereof
             the
             Ambassador
             shall
             make
             any
             sinister
             report
             ,
             you
             may
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             cause
             ,
             well
             maintain
             the
             Queens
             answer
             to
             be
             very
             reasonable
             ,
             as
             having
             cause
             to
             mislike
             the
             manner
             of
             writing
             of
             the
             Queen
             thereon
             ;
             which
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             you
             may
             impute
             to
             the
             unadvisedness
             of
             the
             Secretaries
             ,
             for
             so
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             here
             did
             impute
             it
             .
          
           
             Upon
             Sunday
             last
             I
             received
             Letters
             from
             Barnaby
             ,
             your
             Secretary
             ,
             who
             therein
             did
             very
             well
             advertise
             me
             of
             the
             staying
             of
             Percival
             at
             Deip
             ,
             and
             indeed
             I
             do
             finde
             that
             the
             cause
             hath
             grown
             from
             the
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             either
             of
             displeasure
             ,
             or
             of
             suspition
             that
             he
             hath
             against
             the
             State
             
               Ro.
               Condulphe
            
             ,
             for
             whom
             he
             knew
             Percival
             was
             specially
             sent
             ;
             and
             finding
             this
             day
             the
             Ambassador
             very
             earnest
             in
             private
             speech
             with
             my
             Lord
             of
             Leicester
             and
             my self
             ,
             that
             Percivall
             would
             be
             Arrested
             in
             France
             ,
             after
             that
             he
             had
             delivered
             the
             Queens
             Letters
             ;
             I
             advised
             him
             to
             write
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             he
             might
             provoke
             us
             to
             do
             the
             like
             with
             his
             Messengers
             ;
             and
             surely
             ,
             if
             I
             may
             be
             suffered
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             use
             them
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             ;
             But
             I
             can
             assure
             you
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             married
             the
             15.
             of
             this
             May
             ,
             and
             the
             Nobility
             therewith
             so
             offended
             ,
             as
             they
             remain
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             keep
             apart
             from
             her
             ;
             what
             will
             follow
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             .
             My
             Lady
             your
             Wife
             is
             safely
             arrived
             ,
             and
             was
             long
             with
             the
             Queen
             on
             Sunday
             :
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             little
             
             French
             Book
             which
             she
             brought
             me
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             I
             had
             before
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 May
                 27.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             matters
             of
             Scotland
             grow
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             they
             draw
             us
             to
             be
             very
             careful
             thereof
             ;
             I
             think
             not
             but
             you
             do
             hear
             of
             them
             by
             the
             reports
             ;
             but
             briefly
             these
             they
             be
             :
             The
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Nobility
             hath
             confederated
             themselves
             ,
             to
             follow
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Justice
             ,
             the
             condemnation
             of
             Bothwell
             and
             his
             Complices
             ,
             for
             the
             murther
             of
             the
             King
             ;
             Bothwell
             defends
             himself
             by
             the
             Queens
             maintenance
             and
             the
             Hambletons
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             hath
             some
             party
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             great
             .
             The
             15.
             of
             this
             moneth
             he
             brought
             the
             Queen
             into
             the
             field
             ,
             with
             her
             power
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             small
             ,
             as
             he
             escaped
             himself
             without
             fighting
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Queen
             in
             the
             field
             ;
             and
             she
             yielding
             her self
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             flatly
             denyed
             to
             grant
             Justice
             against
             Bothwell
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             have
             restrained
             her
             in
             Lothleven
             ,
             untill
             they
             may
             come
             unto
             the
             end
             of
             their
             pursuit
             against
             Bothwell
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             and
             Villeroy
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             ,
             pretend
             to
             favour
             the
             Lords
             with
             very
             great
             offers
             ,
             and
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             they
             do
             as
             much
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             At
             this
             time
             I
             send
             unto
             you
             certain
             Packets
             of
             Letters
             ,
             left
             here
             by
             Mr.
             Melvin
             ,
             who
             lately
             came
             hither
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             the
             sending
             of
             those
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Murray
             requireth
             great
             haste
             ,
             whereof
             you
             may
             not
             make
             the
             Scotish
             Ambassador
             privy
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             you
             may
             make
             
               Robert
               Steward
            
             privy
             ,
             with
             whom
             you
             may
             confer
             ,
             for
             the
             speedy
             sending
             away
             of
             the
             same
             letters
             .
          
           
             His
             return
             into
             Scotland
             is
             much
             desired
             of
             them
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             Weal
             both
             of
             England
             and
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             wish
             he
             were
             here
             ;
             and
             for
             his
             manner
             of
             returning
             ,
             touching
             his
             safety
             ,
             I
             pray
             require
             Mr.
             Steward
             to
             have
             good
             care
             .
          
           
             Our
             Wars
             in
             Ireland
             are
             come
             to
             a
             good
             pass
             ;
             for
             the
             Arch-Traytor
             Shane-Oneale
             is
             slain
             by
             certain
             Scots
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             of
             whom
             he
             sought
             aid
             (
             one
             murtherer
             killed
             by
             many
             murtherers
             )
             hereby
             the
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             will
             become
             quiet
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             of
             those
             things
             that
             our
             Ambassador
             in
             Spain
             ,
             by
             your
             letters
             ,
             may
             be
             advertised
             ,
             whereof
             I
             cannot
             at
             this
             time
             make
             anyspecial
             letter
             unto
             him
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             leisure
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             advertise
             him
             from
             me
             :
             I
             am
             pitifully
             overwhelmed
             with
             business
             .
          
           
           
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Throckmorton
            
             is
             shortly
             to
             pass
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             negotiate
             there
             for
             the
             pacification
             of
             those
             troubles
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Richmond
               ,
               
                 26.
                 
                 June
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             your
             Lackquey
             brought
             me
             letters
             from
             you
             ,
             and
             also
             from
             your
             servant
             Mr.
             whom
             he
             left
             at
             Rye
             ;
             for
             such
             business
             asby
             his
             letter
             he
             hath
             certified
             me
             ,
             whereof
             I
             have
             informed
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             wherein
             she
             also
             well
             alloweth
             of
             your
             circumspection
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             all
             to
             succeed
             as
             you
             advise
             ,
             for
             otherwise
             the
             peril
             were
             great
             .
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Throckmorton
            
             hath
             been
             somewhat
             long
             in
             going
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             entred
             by
             Berwick
             on
             Munday
             last
             ;
             I
             think
             the
             two
             Factions
             of
             the
             Hambletons
             and
             the
             Lenox's
             shall
             better
             accord
             then
             your
             neighbors
             where
             you
             now
             live
             would
             ;
             if
             Bothwell
             might
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             I
             think
             the
             Queen
             ,
             there
             ,
             shall
             be
             at
             good
             liberty
             ,
             for
             the
             Nobility
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Pembrooke
             perceiving
             likelihood
             of
             troubles
             there
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             would
             gladly
             have
             his
             Son
             Mr.
             
               Edward
               Herbert
            
             to
             return
             home
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             with
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             to
             him
             ,
             declare
             my
             Lord
             his
             Fathers
             minde
             ;
             and
             if
             my
             Lord
             of
             Murray
             should
             lack
             credit
             for
             money
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Steward
             would
             have
             his
             Son
             give
             him
             such
             credit
             as
             he
             hath
             ,
             for
             my
             Lord
             alloweth
             well
             of
             his
             friendship
             .
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             at
             present
             I
             am
             unfurnished
             to
             help
             you
             with
             a
             Secretary
             ;
             my
             servant
             Windebanke
             is
             sick
             ,
             Mr.
             Sommers
             will
             not
             be
             induced
             to
             leave
             his
             place
             .
             So
             as
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             if
             I
             can
             procure
             you
             any
             other
             meet
             person
             ,
             by
             the
             next
             Messenger
             ,
             you
             shall
             hear
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             Chart
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             for
             a
             written
             Book
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majestie
             ,
             whereof
             her
             Majesty
             would
             gladly
             know
             the
             Author
             ;
             And
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Richmond
               ,
               
                 14.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AT
             my
             last
             writing
             by
             Master
             Jenny
             ,
             I
             did
             not
             make
             any
             mention
             of
             answer
             to
             your
             request
             for
             the
             provision
             of
             a
             Secretary
             ,
             Because
             I
             heard
             that
             you
             meant
             to
             place
             one
             Molenenx
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             be
             recommended
             by
             me
             ;
             and
             truly
             if
             he
             be
             meet
             for
             the
             place
             ,
             I
             do
             well
             allow
             thereof
             ;
             for
             howsoever
             he
             did
             in
             times
             past
             misuse
             me
             ,
             I
             have
             remitted
             it
             ,
             and
             wish
             him
             well
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             Keeper
             prayeth
             you
             to
             use
             some
             good
             means
             ,
             to
             inquire
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Orleans
             ,
             of
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Pawlet
            
             ,
             what
             is
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             and
             where
             he
             is
             ,
             and
             how
             he
             doth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             certain
             ,
             on
             the
             29.
             of
             July
             ,
             the
             Prince
             of
             Scotland
             was
             Crowned
             King
             at
             Sterling
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Ceremonies
             thereto
             due
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             general
             applause
             of
             all
             sorts
             ;
             the
             Queen
             yet
             remaineth
             where
             she
             was
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 5.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             shall
             perceive
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Letter
             to
             you
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             how
             earnestly
             she
             is
             bent
             in
             the
             favor
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             and
             truely
             ,
             since
             the
             beginning
             ,
             she
             hath
             been
             greatly
             offended
             with
             the
             Lords
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             her
             Majesty
             might
             make
             her
             profit
             by
             bearing
             with
             the
             Lords
             in
             this
             Action
             ,
             yet
             no
             councel
             can
             stay
             her
             Majestie
             from
             manifesting
             of
             her
             misliking
             of
             them
             ;
             So
             as
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             I
             think
             thereby
             the
             French
             may
             and
             will
             easily
             catch
             them
             ,
             and
             make
             their
             present
             profit
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             the
             damage
             of
             England
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             behalf
             her
             Majesty
             had
             no
             small
             misliking
             of
             that
             Book
             which
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             written
             in
             French
             ,
             whose
             name
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             howsoever
             I
             think
             him
             of
             great
             Wit
             ,
             and
             acquaintance
             in
             the
             affairs
             of
             the
             world
             :
             It
             is
             not
             in
             my
             power
             to
             procure
             any
             reward
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             so
             use
             the
             matter
             ,
             as
             he
             neither
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             nor
             think
             unkindness
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             When
             all
             is
             done
             ,
             I
             think
             my
             Lord
             of
             Murray
             will
             take
             the
             Office
             of
             Regency
             ;
             and
             will
             so
             band
             himself
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             as
             he
             will
             be
             out
             of
             peril
             at
             home
             .
             And
             as
             for
             External
             power
             to
             offend
             them
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             are
             so
             skillful
             of
             other
             Princes
             causes
             and
             needs
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             they
             will
             remain
             without
             fear
             .
          
           
             We
             are
             occupied
             with
             no
             news
             greater
             then
             this
             of
             Scotland
             ;
             We
             begin
             
             to
             doubt
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Spains
             coming
             out
             of
             Spain
             ,
             finding
             it
             more
             likely
             for
             his
             Son
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             In
             Ireland
             all
             things
             proceed
             smoothly
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             whole
             Realm
             obedient
             ;
             the
             Deputie
             hath
             leave
             to
             come
             over
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             upon
             the
             affairs
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             wrot
             from
             Augusta
             ,
             the
             24.
             of
             July
             ,
             that
             he
             meant
             to
             be
             at
             Vienna
             the
             last
             of
             July
             ,
             and
             also
             that
             the
             Emperor
             meant
             to
             be
             there
             at
             the
             same
             time
             .
          
           
             I
             must
             heartily
             pray
             you
             to
             bear
             with
             my
             advice
             ,
             that
             in
             your
             expences
             you
             have
             consideration
             not
             to
             expend
             so
             much
             as
             by
             your
             Bills
             brought
             to
             me
             by
             your
             servant
             Cartwright
             it
             seemeth
             you
             do
             ;
             for
             truely
             I
             have
             no
             Warrant
             to
             allow
             such
             several
             Fees
             as
             be
             therein
             contained
             ,
             neither
             did
             I
             know
             any
             of
             the
             like
             allowed
             to
             any
             of
             your
             predecessors
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             paying
             for
             your
             intelligences
             ,
             if
             you
             be
             not
             well
             ware
             ,
             you
             shall
             ;
             for
             the
             most
             part
             ,
             have
             counterfeited
             ware
             for
             good
             money
             .
          
           
             In
             matters
             of
             importance
             ,
             or
             when
             you
             are
             precisely
             commanded
             to
             prosecute
             matters
             of
             weight
             ,
             it
             is
             reason
             your
             extraordinary
             charges
             be
             born
             ;
             but
             as
             to
             the
             common
             Advisees
             of
             the
             Occurrents
             abroad
             ,
             they
             are
             to
             be
             commonly
             had
             for
             small
             value
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             as
             news
             for
             news
             ;
             for
             at
             this
             day
             the
             common
             Advisees
             from
             
               Venice
               ,
               Rome
               ,
               Spain
               ,
               Constantinople
               ,
               Vienna
               ,
               Geneva
               ,
               Naples
               ,
            
             yea
             and
             from
             Paris
             ,
             are
             made
             so
             currant
             ,
             as
             every
             Merchant
             hath
             them
             with
             their
             letters
             from
             their
             Factors
             .
             If
             I
             did
             not
             know
             your
             good
             Nature
             ,
             I
             would
             not
             thus
             plainly
             write
             ;
             and
             yet
             if
             I
             should
             not
             hereof
             warn
             you
             ,
             your
             expences
             might
             increase
             ,
             and
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             procure
             your
             payment
             ;
             and
             yet
             hereby
             I
             mean
             to
             do
             my
             best
             at
             all
             times
             to
             help
             you
             to
             allowance
             for
             all
             necessary
             expences
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               .
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Mannor
               of
               Guilford
               ,
               
                 19.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             had
             no
             good
             Messenger
             of
             good
             time
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             been
             abroad
             from
             Windsor
             these
             twenty
             dayes
             ,
             and
             returned
             on
             Saturday
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             Lignerolls
             is
             come
             out
             of
             Scotland
             with
             very
             small
             satisfaction
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ;
             he
             could
             not
             speak
             with
             the
             Queen
             ,
             no
             more
             then
             Sir
             
               Nicholas
               Throckmorton
            
             ,
             who
             also
             is
             returning
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Hambletons
             hold
             out
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             is
             now
             Regent
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             our
             Sovereign
             remaineth
             still
             offended
             with
             the
             Lords
             ,
             for
             the
             Queen
             ,
             the
             example
             moveth
             her
             .
          
           
             In
             Ireland
             all
             things
             prosper
             and
             be
             quiet
             ;
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Sydney
            
             shall
             come
             onely
             to
             confer
             ,
             and
             shall
             return
             to
             keep
             a
             Parliament
             in
             Ireland
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             was
             honorably
             received
             the
             fifth
             of
             August
             ,
             lodged
             and
             defrayed
             by
             the
             Emperor
             ,
             had
             his
             first
             Audience
             on
             the
             eight
             ;
             the
             Arch-Duke
             Charles
             was
             looked
             for
             within
             five
             days
             ;
             and
             now
             we
             daily
             look
             for
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Cobham
            
             to
             come
             in
             Post
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             within
             these
             ten
             days
             .
          
           
             All
             things
             are
             quiet
             within
             this
             Realm
             ,
             thanked
             be
             Almighty
             God.
             
          
           
             I
             have
             presently
             a
             paper
             sent
             me
             from
             Antwerp
             in
             French
             ,
             very
             strange
             ,
             containing
             an
             Edict
             ,
             to
             compell
             all
             Judges
             ,
             Governors
             ,
             all
             Officers
             and
             Councellors
             ,
             to
             give
             Attestation
             of
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ;
             if
             it
             should
             be
             true
             ,
             it
             should
             be
             a
             hazard
             to
             make
             a
             plain
             civil
             war.
             
          
           
             My
             Lady
             your
             Wife
             came
             this
             night
             hither
             to
             Windsor
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             warned
             to
             write
             to
             you
             by
             this
             bearer
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 Septem
                 .
                 3.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             may
             perceive
             by
             the
             Queens
             letter
             ,
             how
             this
             noble
             man
             is
             partly
             of
             his
             own
             minde
             ,
             partly
             by
             perswasion
             stayed
             ;
             and
             surely
             ,
             if
             either
             the
             French
             King
             or
             the
             Queen
             should
             appear
             to
             make
             any
             force
             against
             them
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             for
             the
             Queens
             cause
             ,
             we
             finde
             it
             ,
             credibly
             ,
             that
             it
             were
             the
             next
             way
             to
             make
             an
             end
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             cause
             her
             Majesty
             is
             loth
             to
             take
             that
             way
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             standers
             that
             might
             grow
             thereby
             .
          
           
             I
             had
             provided
             a
             young
             man
             for
             you
             ,
             which
             could
             have
             served
             very
             well
             for
             writing
             and
             speaking
             of
             French
             and
             English
             ;
             but
             I
             durst
             not
             allow
             him
             to
             serve
             you
             in
             your
             negotiations
             ,
             although
             I
             know
             no
             thing
             in
             him
             to
             the
             contrary
             ;
             but
             hearing
             that
             you
             have
             men
             that
             can
             both
             speak
             and
             write
             French
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             by
             the
             superscription
             of
             your
             letters
             ,
             that
             you
             have
             one
             who
             writeth
             a
             good
             Secretary
             hand
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             forbear
             to
             deal
             further
             with
             the
             said
             party
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             offer
             to
             send
             me
             any
             Charts
             that
             I
             should
             name
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             would
             send
             me
             a
             note
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             Charts
             that
             are
             
             thought
             newest
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Author
             of
             their
             setting
             forth
             ,
             and
             the
             places
             where
             they
             be
             printed
             ,
             I
             may
             chance
             to
             trouble
             you
             with
             craving
             of
             some
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             have
             from
             you
             a
             note
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             chiefest
             Nobility
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             with
             whom
             they
             be
             married
             ;
             adding
             thereto
             any
             other
             thing
             that
             may
             belong
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             their
             Lineage
             and
             Degrees
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             meet
             :
             And
             so
             for
             this
             time
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 27
                 ,
                 Sept.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             my
             very
             hearty
             Commendations
             ,
             with
             my
             like
             thanks
             for
             all
             your
             courteous
             letters
             to
             me
             ,
             and
             specially
             for
             the
             friendly
             trust
             which
             I
             see
             you
             put
             in
             me
             ,
             to
             the
             due
             answering
             whereof
             you
             shall
             never
             finde
             me
             wanting
             .
          
           
             My
             Lady
             ,
             your
             good
             Wife
             ,
             can
             sufficiently
             report
             to
             you
             all
             things
             from
             hence
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             need
             write
             nothing
             presently
             ,
             but
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             .
          
           
             And
             where
             it
             seemeth
             you
             think
             some
             hardness
             ,
             in
             not
             allowance
             of
             your
             expences
             ,
             expressed
             in
             sundry
             your
             Bills
             ;
             surely
             it
             is
             not
             lack
             of
             my
             good
             will
             that
             stayeth
             me
             ,
             but
             power
             ;
             for
             truly
             I
             never
             subscribed
             so
             many
             extraordinary
             Bills
             for
             any
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             done
             for
             you
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             understand
             by
             your
             servant
             Cartwright
             ,
             I
             have
             subscribed
             more
             in
             some
             of
             them
             then
             will
             be
             as
             yet
             paid
             .
             Generally
             ,
             I
             will
             subscribe
             all
             charges
             reasonable
             for
             carriage
             of
             Letters
             ;
             but
             concerning
             entertainment
             of
             men
             to
             continue
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             or
             for
             rewards
             ,
             given
             extraordinarily
             ,
             I
             never
             did
             ,
             nor
             could
             allow
             them
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             wish
             them
             paid
             ,
             being
             laid
             out
             in
             the
             service
             of
             her
             Majesty
             .
             And
             ,
             in
             this
             manner
             ,
             I
             heartily
             pray
             you
             to
             interpret
             my
             good
             will
             to
             the
             best
             ;
             for
             surely
             if
             you
             were
             either
             my
             Brother
             or
             Son
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             more
             power
             to
             shew
             you
             and
             yours
             good
             will
             ,
             then
             I
             do
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherant
             is
             at
             Deip
             ,
             and
             meaneth
             within
             these
             ten
             days
             to
             be
             here
             ,
             as
             his
             servants
             report
             ;
             I
             think
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             able
             to
             annoy
             the
             Lowth
             ,
             as
             he
             and
             his
             ,
             I
             see
             ,
             do
             desire
             .
          
           
             Bothwell
             is
             not
             yet
             taken
             ,
             to
             our
             knowledge
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             said
             he
             should
             
             should
             be
             taken
             on
             the
             Seas
             ,
             by
             a
             Ship
             of
             Breme
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             ,
             as
             I
             began
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               ,
               as
               your
               own
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 2.
                 
                 Octob.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             servant
             Jenny
             arrived
             here
             yester-day
             ,
             with
             your
             Letters
             of
             the
             first
             day
             of
             September
             ;
             by
             which
             the
             Queen
             was
             greatly
             satisfied
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             had
             received
             divers
             brutes
             of
             the
             troubles
             of
             France
             ,
             whereunto
             we
             know
             not
             what
             credit
             to
             give
             ;
             and
             now
             considering
             the
             Ice
             is
             thus
             broken
             ,
             you
             must
             think
             we
             shall
             daily
             be
             molested
             with
             uncertain
             reports
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             advertised
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             and
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Pasquiers
            
             ,
             of
             as
             much
             as
             she
             heard
             from
             you
             ,
             who
             were
             not
             a
             little
             troubled
             before
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             strangers
             news
             spread
             abroad
             ,
             and
             more
             dangerous
             ;
             for
             otherwise
             they
             had
             heard
             no
             manner
             of
             thing
             of
             credit
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             although
             of
             late
             time
             they
             had
             sent
             three
             several
             Messengers
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             do
             guess
             that
             the
             passages
             be
             stopped
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             they
             be
             not
             also
             to
             you
             too
             .
          
           
             I
             finde
             her
             Majesty
             disposed
             ,
             upon
             the
             next
             hearing
             from
             thence
             ,
             to
             send
             some
             special
             Gentlemen
             thither
             ;
             before
             which
             time
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             being
             moved
             by
             me
             according
             to
             your
             desire
             ,
             yet
             will
             not
             agree
             to
             send
             to
             you
             any
             Currier
             .
          
           
             My
             Lady
             ,
             your
             Wife
             ,
             was
             ready
             to
             depart
             towards
             you
             upon
             Wednesday
             last
             ,
             and
             would
             not
             be
             stayed
             from
             her
             journey
             by
             any
             perswasion
             ;
             what
             she
             will
             do
             now
             upon
             your
             servants
             coming
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             but
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             she
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             forbear
             the
             venture
             .
          
           
             This
             Letter
             which
             I
             do
             write
             ,
             I
             do
             send
             by
             your
             Footman
             ,
             wherein
             I
             dare
             ,
             as
             the
             time
             is
             ,
             write
             nothing
             but
             that
             which
             may
             be
             seen
             of
             all
             sorts
             .
          
           
             That
             which
             you
             wrote
             of
             late
             to
             me
             touching
             Jenny
             your
             servant
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             imputed
             to
             him
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             to
             whom
             being
             uttered
             for
             their
             good
             ,
             they
             could
             not
             use
             it
             as
             was
             meet
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             nothing
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             all
             things
             therein
             be
             quiet
             since
             the
             last
             of
             September
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Castle
             of
             Dunbar
             was
             rendred
             to
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ;
             and
             one
             name
             the
             Lord
             Wawghton
             ,
             follower
             of
             the
             Earl
             Bothwell
             ,
             which
             kept
             the
             Castle
             as
             long
             as
             he
             could
             ,
             was
             adjudged
             
             to
             pay
             for
             the
             charges
             of
             them
             which
             besieged
             it
             ;
             and
             the
             charge
             of
             the
             Carriage
             of
             the
             Ordnance
             back
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             a
             new
             kind
             of
             punishment
             ,
             sufficient
             enough
             for
             such
             a
             beggar
             .
             And
             so
             wishing
             that
             we
             may
             hear
             often
             from
             you
             ;
             I
             end
             with
             this
             also
             ,
             that
             it
             shall
             behove
             you
             ,
             to
             take
             good
             heed
             whose
             reports
             you
             credit
             in
             this
             variety
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 9.
                 
                 Oct.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Heartily
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             gentle
             letters
             sent
             to
             me
             by
             your
             two
             last
             Messengers
             ,
             
               William
               Wade
            
             ,
             and
             Crips
             ;
             both
             which
             persons
             come
             to
             me
             ,
             being
             at
             London
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             Term
             time
             ,
             where
             I
             am
             for
             the
             more
             part
             ,
             saving
             Sundays
             and
             Holidays
             ;
             by
             which
             occasion
             ,
             I
             have
             at
             both
             times
             sent
             your
             letters
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             have
             not
             had
             the
             commodity
             to
             see
             your
             advertisements
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             continue
             your
             accustomed
             manner
             of
             advertising
             her
             Majestie
             as
             fully
             as
             you
             can
             ;
             for
             in
             these
             troublesome
             times
             ,
             the
             accidents
             being
             so
             diversly
             reported
             as
             they
             are
             ,
             it
             is
             meet
             that
             her
             Majesty
             should
             be
             largely
             
             advertised
             ;
             and
             because
             it
             may
             be
             that
             your
             letters
             may
             come
             in
             this
             Term
             time
             whiles
             I
             am
             at
             London
             ;
             I
             pray
             let
             me
             have
             some
             repetition
             of
             your
             advises
             in
             such
             letters
             as
             you
             shall
             write
             to
             me
             .
             This
             bearer
             ,
             your
             servant
             Crips
             ,
             can
             make
             full
             report
             to
             you
             of
             all
             matters
             here
             .
             
          
           
             My
             Lady
             your
             Wife
             also
             hath
             been
             very
             careful
             to
             have
             him
             return
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             would
             have
             some
             other
             of
             more
             weight
             ;
             but
             the
             Queens
             Majestie
             
             forbeareth
             to
             send
             any
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             uncertainty
             of
             the
             time
             
             Dover
             A
             1
             
             in
             misliking
             o●
             
             and
             of
             F
             wherein
             all
             is
             done
             that
             can
             be
             by
             B
             ,
             to
             cover
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             think
             the
             principal
             is
             for
             that
             A
             is
             42
             91
             
             ,
             and
             doubtful
             of
             giving
             
             25.
             5
             
             subjects
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             as
             occasion
             shall
             serve
             5
             
             
             For
             this
             we
             here
             well
             perceive
             that
             
             is
             
             we
             look
             daily
             to
             hear
             a
             certainty
             of
             the
             
             ,
             howsoever
             ,
             percase
             ,
             they
             there
             mean
             to
             let
             it
             .
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             all
             is
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Queen
             continueth
             in
             Lough-Levin
             ,
             in
             very
             good
             health
             ;
             and
             the
             Earle
             of
             Murray
             ruleth
             quietly
             as
             Regent
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             end
             ,
             
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               as
               your
               own
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton
               Court
               ,
               
                 3.
                 
                 Nov.
                 1567
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Hen.
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BEfore
             Mr.
             Bridges
             came
             ,
             who
             arrived
             here
             on
             Saturday
             last
             ,
             with
             your
             letters
             dated
             the
             16.
             
             We
             were
             much
             troubled
             with
             variety
             of
             reports
             ,
             of
             the
             encounter
             betwixt
             the
             Constable
             and
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             by
             him
             we
             are
             well
             satisfied
             to
             hear
             that
             we
             think
             to
             be
             truth
             ,
             although
             otherwise
             men
             report
             on
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             Your
             servant
             Crips
             was
             sent
             hence
             ,
             and
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             was
             stayed
             for
             lack
             of
             winde
             to
             pass
             ,
             six
             or
             seven
             days
             at
             Rye
             ;
             but
             seeing
             Mr.
             Bridges
             met
             him
             so
             neer
             Paris
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             came
             in
             safety
             to
             you
             .
             And
             now
             ,
             for
             your
             further
             satisfaction
             ,
             I
             send
             this
             Bearer
             Mr.
             Jenny
             ,
             whom
             truly
             I
             think
             honest
             and
             careful
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             matter
             imputed
             unto
             him
             ,
             I
             take
             him
             to
             be
             cleer
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Bridges
             shews
             himself
             towards
             you
             very
             friendly
             ,
             and
             ,
             in
             his
             reports
             ,
             very
             wise
             and
             discreet
             ;
             surely
             I
             do
             like
             him
             well
             .
          
           
             The
             oftner
             you
             can
             send
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             is
             ,
             in
             this
             busie
             time
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             perswadeth
             us
             ,
             that
             all
             our
             Merchants
             at
             Rohan
             are
             by
             his
             means
             at
             good
             liberty
             to
             use
             their
             Trade
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             be
             ,
             I
             know
             the
             thanks
             belong
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             I
             wish
             to
             have
             a
             Callender
             of
             them
             which
             are
             with
             the
             Prince
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             see
             the
             Edicts
             that
             have
             lately
             passed
             from
             the
             King
             against
             them
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               to
               command
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             AFter
             my
             very
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             my
             Lady
             ,
             your
             Bedfellow
             ,
             having
             not
             heard
             from
             you
             this
             good
             while
             ,
             hath
             thought
             good
             to
             send
             over
             one
             of
             hers
             purposely
             to
             see
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             her
             word
             again
             from
             you
             ;
             by
             whom
             I
             would
             not
             fail
             to
             write
             these
             few
             words
             unto
             you
             ;
             not
             having
             any
             thing
             to
             write
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             prosperous
             state
             of
             all
             things
             on
             this
             side
             .
             The
             last
             letters
             from
             you
             hither
             were
             by
             your
             servant
             
               Henry
               Crips
            
             ,
             who
             was
             dispatched
             home
             again
             towards
             you
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             moneth
             ;
             the
             want
             whereof
             is
             not
             imputed
             to
             be
             in
             you
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             diligence
             and
             good
             will
             to
             write
             ,
             but
             partly
             to
             the
             dangerous
             time
             ,
             and
             hard
             means
             to
             send
             when
             you
             would
             ,
             and
             partly
             ,
             for
             lack
             of
             knowledge
             of
             the
             doings
             of
             the
             contrary
             part
             ,
             which
             in
             such
             a
             time
             are
             not
             easily
             known
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             ,
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             advertise
             how
             things
             pass
             there
             ,
             at
             the
             full
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             was
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             on
             Wednes
             -
             
             the
             12.
             of
             this
             present
             ,
             who
             had
             no
             great
             news
             to
             impart
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             came
             onely
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             to
             see
             her
             Majesty
             .
             His
             last
             letters
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             27.
             of
             October
             ;
             In
             talk
             with
             me
             he
             told
             me
             ,
             that
             by
             his
             letters
             he
             understood
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             had
             sent
             for
             you
             at
             the
             time
             of
             the
             sending
             away
             of
             his
             dispatch
             ,
             whereby
             he
             judged
             that
             you
             might
             have
             occasion
             to
             write
             hither
             shortly
             ;
             and
             that
             your
             Messenger
             was
             ,
             in
             likelihood
             ,
             on
             the
             way
             hitherwards
             ;
             so
             as
             if
             he
             be
             not
             hindred
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             your
             letters
             are
             looked
             for
             very
             shortly
             ;
             or
             for
             lack
             of
             his
             coming
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             thought
             that
             he
             is
             stayed
             ;
             your
             next
             advertisement
             will
             shew
             it
             ,
             which
             is
             daily
             looked
             for
             :
             And
             thus
             I
             wish
             you
             ,
             in
             this
             dangererous
             time
             ,
             all
             safety
             and
             health
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               very
               assured
               loving
               friend
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Court
               at
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 15.
                 
                 Nov.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             must
             think
             ,
             that
             seeing
             all
             the
             parts
             of
             Christendom
             are
             intentive
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             maters
             of
             France
             ;
             we
             cannot
             be
             careless
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             same
             belongeth
             next
             of
             all
             ,
             whatsoever
             the
             end
             thereof
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             Your
             last
             letters
             brought
             hither
             came
             with
             good
             speed
             ;
             being
             dated
             the
             28.
             of
             December
             ,
             they
             came
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             January
             .
             Of
             the
             news
             therein
             contained
             ,
             mentioning
             the
             encounter
             betwixt
             Mountgomery
             and
             the
             Kings
             Vantguard
             ,
             about
             the
             23.
             of
             December
             .
             I
             had
             letters
             dated
             in
             Paris
             the
             20.
             which
             did
             express
             the
             same
             more
             particularly
             ,
             but
             I
             dare
             not
             credit
             them
             .
          
           
             Your
             good
             advice
             given
             to
             her
             Majesty
             in
             the
             said
             letter
             ,
             is
             well
             to
             be
             commended
             .
             Of
             the
             state
             of
             our
             things
             here
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             new
             thing
             to
             write
             ;
             all
             things
             ,
             thanked
             be
             God
             ,
             are
             quiet
             .
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             they
             have
             ended
             their
             Parliament
             ;
             wherein
             ,
             as
             I
             hear
             ,
             they
             have
             Enacted
             the
             Coronation
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Regent
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             have
             noted
             the
             Queen
             to
             be
             privy
             to
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             husband
             .
          
           
             My
             Lady
             ,
             your
             wife
             ,
             hath
             been
             a
             little
             sick
             ,
             but
             is
             now
             well
             recovered
             ,
             and
             hath
             instantly
             required
             me
             to
             send
             away
             this
             bearer
             ,
             because
             she
             had
             writings
             to
             send
             you
             ;
             otherwise
             I
             would
             have
             had
             him
             stayed
             two
             days
             to
             have
             heard
             some
             more
             news
             from
             thence
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             Articles
             which
             you
             last
             sent
             me
             ;
             but
             lacking
             the
             
             Articles
             of
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             I
             could
             not
             well
             understand
             those
             which
             you
             sent
             me
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             ,
          
           
             
               Westm.
               
                 8.
                 
                 Jan.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               to
               use
               or
               command
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             is
             to
             us
             here
             thought
             very
             long
             since
             we
             heard
             from
             you
             ,
             your
             last
             being
             of
             the
             fourth
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             sent
             by
             young
             Cornwallis
             ,
             specially
             because
             we
             are
             troubled
             with
             such
             diversity
             of
             reports
             ,
             that
             what
             may
             be
             taken
             for
             truth
             ,
             is
             uncertain
             .
             Beside
             this
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             let
             you
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             are
             desirous
             to
             hear
             more
             largely
             and
             particularly
             how
             things
             do
             pass
             ;
             wherein
             they
             seem
             to
             require
             such
             a
             dilligence
             as
             Sir
             
               Tho.
               Smith
            
             was
             wont
             to
             use
             ,
             who
             sought
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             so
             continually
             did
             write
             what
             was
             done
             ,
             almost
             every
             other
             day
             ,
             making
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             a
             Journal
             or
             a
             Diarium
             .
             But
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             I
             have
             shewed
             them
             that
             it
             is
             not
             so
             easie
             for
             you
             to
             do
             it
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             considering
             the
             Armies
             and
             their
             accidents
             are
             far
             from
             Paris
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             very
             great
             heed
             given
             ,
             that
             no
             advertisements
             should
             be
             given
             you
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             you
             should
             not
             think
             worthy
             of
             writing
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             for
             their
             contentations
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             would
             write
             of
             as
             many
             things
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             whereby
             they
             shall
             both
             be
             content
             ;
             and
             what
             they
             hear
             from
             other
             places
             of
             the
             same
             things
             ,
             they
             shall
             better
             discern
             what
             to
             think
             true
             .
          
           
             
             5.
             m.
             3.
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             R.
             All
             things
             here
             are
             in
             quietness
             ,
             I
             think
             Master
             Vice-Chamberlain
             shall
             be
             Deputy
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             for
             that
             Sir
             
               H.
               Sydney
            
             is
             sore
             vexed
             with
             the
             Stone
             in
             the
             Bladder
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             thanking
             you
             for
             the
             offer
             you
             have
             made
             me
             to
             provide
             for
             me
             certain
             Charts
             ,
             of
             the
             which
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             name
             nine
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             noted
             them
             in
             the
             paper
             included
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               26.
               
               January
               ,
               1567.
               
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             my
             Lords
             of
             her
             Council
             ,
             have
             been
             reasonably
             well
             satisfied
             of
             late
             by
             your
             two
             dispatches
             ,
             wherein
             you
             have
             largely
             and
             well
             written
             ,
             the
             last
             being
             of
             the
             29.
             sent
             hither
             by
             the
             means
             of
             Glover
             of
             Rohan
             ;
             the
             other
             of
             the
             23.
             brought
             hither
             by
             this
             bearer
             your
             servant
             ;
             before
             the
             coming
             whereof
             ,
             
             we
             had
             plenty
             of
             uncertain
             news
             brought
             hither
             ,
             by
             the
             means
             of
             the
             passages
             ,
             sometimes
             from
             Diep
             ,
             sometime
             from
             Bulloigne
             ;
             but
             comparing
             them
             with
             yours
             ,
             we
             make
             them
             as
             refuse
             ,
             and
             yours
             as
             clean
             metal
             .
             And
             truely
             I
             finde
             that
             to
             be
             true
             which
             you
             write
             ,
             that
             you
             see
             good
             cause
             to
             forbear
             writing
             of
             every
             thing
             there
             ,
             finding
             by
             experience
             that
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             reports
             brought
             thither
             proved
             not
             the
             truest
             .
             I
             am
             glad
             there
             is
             no
             occasion
             here
             to
             requite
             you
             with
             any
             news
             ,
             for
             God
             blesseth
             us
             with
             continuance
             in
             our
             accustomed
             quietness
             ,
             for
             the
             which
             ,
             I
             wish
             ,
             we
             might
             but
             yield
             half
             the
             thanks
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             is
             in
             good
             health
             ,
             and
             was
             purposed
             of
             late
             to
             have
             gone
             abroad
             for
             her
             Pastime
             ,
             as
             she
             did
             this
             time
             twelve
             moneths
             ,
             but
             the
             foulness
             of
             the
             weather
             hath
             letted
             it
             .
          
           
             There
             were
             certain
             Scots
             ,
             which
             newly
             returned
             into
             Ireland
             ,
             about
             November
             last
             ,
             but
             they
             found
             themselves
             disappointed
             of
             such
             aide
             as
             they
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             gone
             ,
             and
             scared
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Realm
             remaineth
             quiet
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             and
             his
             brother
             Sir
             John
             ,
             be
             here
             in
             the
             Tower
             ,
             chargeable
             rather
             with
             disorders
             for
             private
             quarrels
             then
             for
             any
             untruth
             ;
             whereupon
             some
             think
             ,
             that
             whilst
             they
             remain
             here
             ,
             good
             order
             may
             be
             better
             stablished
             there
             .
          
           
             In
             Scotland
             things
             are
             quietly
             Governed
             by
             the
             Regent
             ,
             who
             doth
             acquit
             himself
             very
             honorably
             ,
             to
             the
             advancement
             of
             Religion
             and
             Justice
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             persons
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             by
             his
             last
             letters
             of
             the
             27.
             of
             January
             ,
             looked
             for
             his
             resolute
             answer
             in
             such
             sort
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             as
             he
             hoped
             to
             be
             at
             Antwerp
             ,
             before
             the
             end
             of
             this
             moneth
             .
             What
             his
             answer
             is
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             on
             my
             Faith
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             know
             ,
             nor
             can
             likely
             conjecture
             .
          
           
             I
             perceive
             by
             some
             of
             your
             letters
             of
             late
             ,
             that
             you
             were
             somewhat
             troubled
             with
             light
             reports
             of
             news
             from
             hence
             ,
             and
             therein
             you
             thought
             it
             strange
             that
             you
             could
             not
             hear
             thereof
             from
             me
             .
             You
             may
             be
             sure
             that
             in
             such
             a
             case
             I
             would
             have
             given
             you
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             hapned
             .
          
           
             More
             as
             yet
             I
             have
             not
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             but
             heartily
             to
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             young
             horse
             you
             have
             bestowed
             upon
             me
             ;
             wherein
             you
             see
             my
             overmuch
             boldness
             of
             your
             friendship
             ,
             as
             in
             many
             other
             things
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             heartily
             take
             my
             leave
             :
             I
             wish
             to
             have
             a
             Bill
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             principal
             persons
             ,
             with
             the
             place
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 12.
                 
                 Feb.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             be
             dated
             the
             10.
             of
             Feburary
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             I
             perceive
             you
             did
             ,
             two
             days
             before
             ,
             make
             earnest
             suit
             on
             the
             behalf
             of
             the
             poor
             men
             at
             Marsciles
             ,
             wherein
             surely
             you
             did
             very
             charitably
             ;
             besides
             that
             ,
             it
             toucheth
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             honor
             ,
             to
             have
             them
             deliveed
             ;
             and
             so
             her
             Majesty
             alloweth
             your
             doings
             therein
             ,
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             do
             well
             to
             continue
             it
             .
          
           
             I
             doubt
             the
             former
             answer
             will
             be
             renewed
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             interest
             of
             D'Estrill
             fully
             remitted
             ,
             which
             belongeth
             properly
             to
             some
             of
             the
             Queens
             Subjects
             ,
             who
             have
             spent
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             money
             in
             the
             pursuit
             thereof
             ,
             by
             attendance
             onely
             for
             that
             purpose
             upon
             this
             Court
             ,
             more
             then
             two
             or
             three
             years
             ,
             which
             of
             my
             own
             knowledge
             I
             understand
             to
             be
             true
             ;
             insomuch
             as
             they
             have
             been
             forced
             to
             be
             relieved
             out
             of
             prison
             ,
             for
             very
             debt
             grown
             by
             this
             their
             suite
             .
          
           
             Of
             late
             they
             of
             Rye
             took
             certain
             Fishers
             of
             Diepe
             ,
             which
             had
             come
             upon
             our
             shoar
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             Fished
             with
             sundry
             Netts
             of
             unlawful
             size
             ,
             such
             as
             are
             both
             by
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             France
             and
             England
             ,
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             condemned
             ;
             and
             being
             kept
             in
             Ward
             by
             them
             of
             Rye
             ,
             the
             Ambassador
             made
             earnest
             suite
             for
             them
             ;
             but
             after
             the
             Nets
             were
             brought
             up
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             parties
             also
             ,
             and
             plainly
             proved
             before
             them
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             far
             unlawful
             ;
             It
             was
             agreed
             by
             my
             Lord
             Steward
             and
             the
             Officers
             of
             the
             houshold
             ,
             here
             ,
             in
             the
             favor
             of
             them
             ,
             That
             they
             should
             be
             released
             ,
             and
             have
             their
             Nets
             ,
             with
             faithful
             promise
             ,
             never
             to
             use
             the
             same
             again
             upon
             our
             Coast
             :
             Hereof
             it
             may
             be
             you
             shall
             hear
             ;
             but
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             considering
             the
             unreasonableness
             of
             their
             Nets
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             had
             too
             much
             favor
             ,
             in
             that
             the
             Nets
             were
             not
             burned
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             this
             morning
             ,
             willed
             me
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             obtain
             licence
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             to
             send
             for
             ,
             by
             safe
             conduct
             ,
             your
             Nephew
             Champernoune
             ,
             which
             is
             with
             the
             Count
             Mountgomery
             ,
             whom
             his
             father
             thought
             to
             have
             remained
             in
             Normandy
             with
             the
             Countess
             ;
             but
             now
             since
             dinner
             ,
             I
             perceive
             by
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Champernoune
            
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             loth
             to
             seem
             to
             send
             for
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             may
             do
             herein
             as
             Sir
             
               Arthur
               Champernoune
            
             shall
             by
             his
             letter
             sent
             unto
             you
             ,
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             move
             you
             ;
             for
             indeed
             I
             think
             the
             Count
             Mountgomery
             would
             be
             very
             loth
             to
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             for
             opinion
             sake
             .
             The
             Lord
             of
             Arbroth
             came
             lately
             out
             of
             Scotland
             this
             way
             ,
             and
             spoke
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             pretending
             to
             go
             into
             France
             to
             sollicite
             aide
             for
             the
             delivery
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             he
             came
             out
             of
             Scotland
             without
             licence
             or
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Regent
             there
             
             this
             way
             of
             late
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             shortly
             to
             hear
             from
             
             of
             such
             things
             as
             he
             carryed
             with
             
             him
             .
             Your
             admonition
             of
             O
             was
             well
             allowed
             of
             ,
             but
             about
             that
             matter
             we
             are
             otherwise
             occupied
             ,
             if
             things
             may
             fall
             out
             as
             are
             meant
             ,
             whereof
             I
             cannot
             write
             any
             more
             ,
             because
             as
             yet
             the
             Iron
             is
             not
             in
             the
             Forge
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             Edicts
             published
             and
             printed
             in
             Paris
             ,
             which
             you
             sent
             me
             ,
             praying
             you
             that
             you
             will
             hereafter
             continue
             ,
             in
             the
             same
             mauner
             ,
             to
             send
             me
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             there
             published
             .
          
           
             Having
             not
             heard
             of
             any
             thing
             from
             you
             since
             the
             9.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             (
             this
             being
             the
             26
             )
             I
             am
             in
             some
             perplexity
             what
             to
             think
             of
             matters
             there
             ;
             for
             howsoever
             rumors
             and
             news
             be
             brought
             from
             the
             Sea
             coast
             ;
             neither
             do
             I
             believe
             any
             for
             the
             truth
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             are
             confirmed
             by
             you
             ;
             And
             hereby
             you
             may
             perceive
             that
             the
             oftner
             you
             write
             ,
             the
             more
             pleasure
             you
             do
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               West
               .
               
                 26.
                 
                 Feb.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               hear
               that
               Glover
               of
               Rohan
               is
               very
               ill
               used
               .
               I
               wish
               you
               could
               help
               him
               ,
               as
               you
               shall
               understand
               his
               grief
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             that
             have
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             12.
             of
             Feb.
             brought
             hither
             by
             one
             Bogg
             ,
             of
             the
             French
             Kings
             Guard
             ,
             who
             having
             tarryed
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             fourteen
             days
             at
             Diep
             for
             lack
             of
             passage
             ;
             by
             that
             means
             came
             very
             slowly
             hither
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             must
             think
             we
             be
             here
             much
             troubled
             for
             lack
             of
             certain
             advertisements
             from
             you
             ,
             whilst
             we
             hear
             from
             other
             parts
             reports
             so
             diversly
             :
             Nevertheless
             ,
             I
             do
             think
             and
             affirm
             ,
             that
             there
             be
             some
             letters
             dispatched
             from
             you
             since
             the
             date
             aforesaid
             .
             Those
             which
             you
             wrote
             last
             to
             the
             Queens
             Highness
             ,
             were
             well
             and
             amply
             written
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             wish
             you
             should
             do
             with
             the
             rest
             hereafter
             .
          
           
             You
             may
             perceive
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             ,
             which
             I
             send
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             her
             sincere
             meaning
             ,
             which
             if
             it
             be
             well
             taken
             ,
             it
             is
             well
             bestowed
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             think
             she
             should
             not
             finde
             the
             like
             courtesie
             and
             good
             meaning
             ,
             if
             she
             had
             need
             of
             the
             like
             ,
             from
             the
             which
             I
             pray
             God
             long
             keep
             her
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             is
             well
             disposed
             to
             send
             some
             thither
             ,
             if
             she
             thought
             she
             might
             do
             good
             towards
             the
             peace
             ,
             against
             which
             I
             think
             ,
             plainly
             ,
             all
             Ambassadors
             but
             your self
             are
             vehemently
             disposed
             ;
             and
             so
             it
             appeareth
             by
             
             the
             fruits
             of
             their
             Councils
             ;
             and
             if
             you
             told
             the
             Queen
             mother
             ,
             so
             as
             of
             your
             own
             head
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             you
             hear
             spread
             abroad
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             I
             think
             you
             might
             do
             well
             and
             speak
             truely
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             the
             Popes
             Ministers
             ,
             their
             profession
             is
             to
             prefer
             the
             State
             of
             their
             corrupted
             Church
             before
             the
             Weal
             of
             any
             Kingdom
             in
             the
             earth
             ;
             and
             whatsoever
             come
             of
             any
             thing
             they
             look
             onely
             to
             the
             continuance
             of
             their
             own
             ambitious
             ruling
             ;
             and
             as
             for
             other
             Ministers
             of
             Princes
             ,
             or
             for
             men
             of
             War
             ;
             it
             is
             a
             truth
             infallible
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             do
             impoverish
             that
             Monarchy
             of
             France
             ,
             the
             better
             they
             think
             their
             own
             estates
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             Queen-mother
             and
             other
             good
             Councellors
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             do
             not
             understand
             this
             ,
             you
             may
             say
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             in
             good
             terms
             ,
             
               Oculos
               Habent
               &
               non
               vident
            
             .
          
           
             Our
             matters
             here
             in
             England
             remain
             as
             hitherto
             they
             have
             long
             done
             ,
             by
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             great
             quietness
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             I
             had
             letters
             from
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             from
             Antwerp
             ,
             who
             ,
             I
             perceive
             ,
             meaneth
             to
             pass
             over
             the
             Seas
             hitherwards
             this
             night
             ,
             so
             as
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             here
             by
             Munday
             ,
             what
             he
             bringeth
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             at
             all
             .
          
           
             Bredrood
             is
             dead
             at
             Collen
             ;
             the
             Count
             of
             Berry
             ,
             eldest
             son
             to
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             is
             in
             Zealand
             ,
             ready
             to
             be
             carryed
             into
             Spain
             ;
             it
             is
             doubted
             that
             the
             Counts
             of
             Egmond
             and
             Horne
             shall
             follow
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 March
                 ,
                 6.
                 1567.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             done
             very
             well
             ,
             in
             this
             doubtful
             time
             ,
             to
             write
             so
             often
             hither
             as
             you
             have
             done
             ;
             for
             that
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             been
             in
             great
             expectation
             ,
             what
             to
             judge
             to
             be
             the
             truth
             in
             the
             middest
             of
             so
             many
             divers
             advertisements
             ;
             for
             howsoever
             we
             be
             from
             other
             places
             advertised
             ,
             we
             measure
             the
             same
             even
             by
             yours
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             letters
             which
             you
             sent
             ,
             were
             dated
             the
             30.
             of
             March
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             yesterday
             ,
             being
             the
             7.
             
             And
             considering
             the
             last
             accident
             hapned
             the
             29.
             by
             a
             treachery
             to
             have
             supplanted
             the
             good
             meaning
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             I
             am
             in
             opinion
             that
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             should
             have
             a
             reasonable
             occasion
             offered
             unto
             them
             to
             mend
             their
             bargain
             ,
             in
             certain
             points
             tending
             to
             their
             own
             surety
             ;
             which
             surely
             if
             they
             do
             not
             better
             foresee
             ,
             me
             thinks
             ,
             their
             danger
             wil
             not
             be
             far
             off
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             to
             continue
             your
             vigilancy
             in
             exploring
             of
             
             .
             wherein
             you
             may
             do
             very
             well
             to
             
             procure
             that
             the
             R
             may
             be
             induced
             to
             withstand
             that
             enterprize
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             matter
             very
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             whole
             
             London
             2
             
             Paris
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Here
             hath
             been
             of
             good
             long
             time
             ,
             one
             
               Emmanuel
               Tremelius
            
             ,
             who
             heretofore
             ,
             in
             King
             Edwards
             time
             ,
             read
             the
             Hebrew
             Lecture
             in
             Cambridge
             ;
             and
             hath
             now
             been
             sent
             hither
             by
             the
             Count
             Palatine
             the
             Elector
             ,
             to
             inform
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             of
             the
             proceedings
             of
             the
             said
             Elector
             ,
             in
             sending
             his
             son
             into
             France
             ,
             without
             intention
             to
             offend
             the
             King
             and
             the
             Realm
             ,
             or
             to
             assist
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             in
             any
             thing
             ;
             but
             onely
             in
             the
             defence
             of
             the
             common
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             who
             now
             upon
             the
             ending
             of
             these
             causes
             in
             France
             will
             depart
             hence
             ;
             and
             truely
             ,
             in
             my
             opinion
             ,
             the
             said
             Elector
             hath
             shewed
             himself
             to
             be
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             honor
             in
             this
             Action
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             hath
             also
             sent
             hither
             a
             special
             Gentleman
             ,
             to
             declare
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             his
             innocency
             in
             such
             causes
             as
             are
             objected
             against
             him
             ,
             touching
             any
             part
             of
             his
             duty
             towards
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             :
             And
             further
             ,
             also
             ,
             to
             shew
             good
             cause
             why
             he
             doth
             not
             return
             into
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             to
             appear
             before
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             whom
             he
             noteth
             to
             be
             a
             Judge
             not
             competent
             ,
             because
             he
             hath
             already
             notorionsly
             broken
             the
             Laws
             and
             ancient
             priviledges
             of
             the
             same
             Countries
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             I
             hear
             ,
             that
             the
             Hambletons
             continue
             in
             that
             Faction
             against
             the
             Regent
             ;
             and
             I
             believe
             they
             be
             nourished
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Arbroth
             ,
             who
             lately
             came
             thorough
             this
             way
             .
          
           
             Of
             my
             Lady
             ,
             your
             wifes
             ,
             dangerous
             sickness
             (
             out
             of
             the
             which
             she
             was
             newly
             escaping
             ,
             when
             your
             Son
             arrived
             here
             )
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             you
             are
             well
             advertised
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             need
             not
             to
             write
             any
             other
             thing
             ,
             but
             onely
             to
             rejoyce
             ,
             with
             you
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             so
             well
             amended
             .
          
           
             You
             see
             ,
             by
             my
             writing
             ,
             that
             this
             Country
             ,
             thanked
             be
             God
             ,
             is
             as
             barren
             of
             news
             ,
             as
             that
             of
             France
             is
             plenteous
             .
          
           
             Sir
             
               Ambrose
               Cave
            
             is
             departed
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             as
             yet
             it
             is
             not
             known
             who
             shall
             succeed
             him
             ;
             some
             name
             Mr
             Vice-Chamberlaine
             ,
             some
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Sydney
            
             ,
             some
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Sadler
            
             ,
             some
             Sir
             
               Nic.
               Throckmorton
            
             ;
             her
             Majesty
             can
             make
             no
             ill
             choice
             of
             any
             of
             these
             :
             And
             so
             trusting
             ere
             this
             letter
             can
             come
             to
             your
             hands
             ,
             I
             shall
             receive
             some
             of
             yours
             ,
             containing
             the
             resolution
             of
             this
             long
             lingring
             peace
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 ,
                 8.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             evening
             ,
             Harcourte
             arrived
             here
             with
             your
             letters
             ,
             which
             were
             long
             looked
             for
             ,
             and
             be
             now
             welcome
             ;
             for
             your
             satisfaction
             ,
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             of
             the
             recovery
             of
             my
             Lady
             your
             Wife
             .
          
           
             The
             Gentleman
             that
             lately
             came
             hither
             ,
             named
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Beamont
            
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             late
             disorder
             of
             France
             ,
             passeth
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             much
             to
             be
             liked
             .
          
           
             The
             book
             which
             you
             sent
             ,
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             hath
             not
             printed
             in
             it
             certain
             Articles
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             request
             ,
             made
             to
             the
             King
             by
             the
             Commissaries
             on
             the
             Princes
             part
             ;
             what
             answers
             Marginal
             of
             the
             King.
             I
             fear
             much
             the
             surety
             of
             the
             Prince
             and
             his
             Colleagues
             .
          
           
             I
             hear
             by
             him
             that
             came
             last
             ,
             now
             ,
             of
             strange
             news
             at
             Diep
             ,
             of
             the
             King
             and
             Prince
             of
             Spain
             ;
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             any
             of
             moment
             ,
             send
             us
             word
             .
          
           
             Here
             is
             an
             Ambassador
             arrived
             from
             Portugal
             ,
             for
             to
             brawle
             about
             Merchants
             and
             Maritime
             matters
             :
             For
             haste
             ,
             I
             can
             write
             no
             more
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 ,
                 14.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               send
               you
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               Parliament
               of
               Scotland
               ;
               when
               I
               have
               more
               you
               shall
               have
               more
               sent
               you
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             brought
             hither
             ,
             are
             of
             the
             18.
             of
             April
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             same
             moneth
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             looked
             to
             have
             heard
             where
             the
             Prince
             and
             the
             Admiral
             was
             ,
             and
             what
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             how
             they
             intended
             to
             prosecute
             the
             enjoying
             of
             the
             peace
             ,
             for
             here
             we
             are
             troubled
             with
             very
             many
             fond
             tales
             ;
             and
             I
             never
             make
             good
             resolution
             of
             doubts
             without
             your
             advertisment
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             pray
             ,
             write
             from
             time
             to
             time
             ,
             what
             is
             done
             on
             both
             parts
             :
             You
             shall
             do
             well
             to
             give
             good
             respect
             to
             the
             
             pretending
             to
             
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             wherein
             surely
             may
             be
             seen
             the
             very
             intent
             of
             the
             practicers
             .
          
           
             I
             heartily
             thank
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             for
             your
             plentiful
             present
             of
             so
             many
             Countries
             ,
             as
             you
             lately
             sent
             by
             Harcourte
             ,
             who
             indeed
             did
             in
             former
             times
             serve
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             my
             good
             favor
             departed
             from
             me
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             may
             serve
             you
             ,
             I
             am
             glad
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             knew
             but
             good
             honesty
             by
             him
             :
             
             2
             
             π
             
             5.
             oVʒʒ
             is
             not
             a
             little
             afraid
             of
             these
             
             G
             and
             H.
             
          
           
           
             We
             hear
             newly
             of
             great
             attempts
             towards
             Flanders
             ;
             and
             so
             having
             nothing
             more
             to
             write
             ,
             I
             am
             by
             business
             forced
             to
             end
             ,
             being
             assured
             ,
             that
             both
             by
             your
             Son
             ,
             and
             otherwise
             ,
             you
             are
             advertised
             of
             all
             our
             seen
             matters
             here
             .
             From
             Greenwich
             the
             first
             of
             May
             ,
             which
             is
             become
             a
             very
             cold
             day
             ,
             1568.
             
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               at
               all
               times
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             you
             may
             perceive
             what
             is
             her
             pleasure
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             Beaton
             is
             passing
             thither
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             think
             he
             will
             be
             at
             the
             Court
             before
             the
             coming
             of
             this
             bearer
             :
             In
             your
             speaking
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             you
             may
             not
             by
             your
             speech
             ,
             seem
             to
             utter
             that
             you
             know
             of
             Beatons
             coming
             for
             aid
             there
             ,
             upon
             advertisement
             given
             from
             hence
             ;
             for
             he
             being
             advised
             not
             to
             seek
             aid
             there
             ,
             and
             promised
             aid
             here
             ,
             for
             his
             Mistris
             ,
             hath
             in
             words
             allowed
             thereof
             ;
             and
             saith
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             forbear
             to
             require
             aide
             from
             thence
             ,
             and
             will
             onely
             but
             notifie
             the
             Queens
             liberty
             .
             But
             yet
             ,
             surely
             I
             am
             not
             bound
             to
             believe
             him
             ;
             but
             he
             hath
             required
             us
             here
             to
             say
             nothing
             of
             that
             which
             he
             ,
             at
             his
             first
             coming
             ,
             told
             us
             ,
             That
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistris
             sent
             him
             to
             France
             ,
             to
             require
             aide
             of
             one
             thousand
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             and
             a
             sum
             of
             money
             ,
             with
             some
             Ordnance
             .
          
           
             Wherefore
             ,
             except
             you
             shall
             learn
             there
             that
             he
             demandeth
             aid
             ,
             you
             shall
             not
             speak
             thereof
             ;
             but
             if
             he
             do
             ,
             then
             shall
             ye
             do
             well
             to
             make
             mention
             thereof
             to
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             I
             hear
             daily
             of
             the
             evil
             observation
             of
             the
             last
             peace
             towards
             the
             Protestants
             .
          
           
             In
             Flanders
             and
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             I
             see
             things
             will
             prosper
             too
             well
             in
             hurt
             of
             the
             Religion
             ;
             and
             onely
             for
             lack
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             his
             party
             hath
             of
             money
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 16.
                 of
                 May
                 ,
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               And
               I
               think
               Mr.
               Vice-Chamberlaine
               shall
               be
               Controller
               ,
               Mr.
               Sydney
               Treasurer
               ,
               Mr.
               Throckmorton
               Vice-Chamberlain
               ,
               and
               Sir
               
                 Ralph
                 Sadler
              
               Chancellor
               of
               the
               Duchy
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             AAfter
             our
             very
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             we
             being
             made
             privy
             to
             such
             Letters
             and
             Message
             as
             you
             lately
             sent
             by
             this
             bearer
             your
             Secretary
             ,
             to
             me
             Sir
             
               William
               Cecil
            
             ,
             have
             well
             considered
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             do
             well
             allow
             of
             the
             good
             
             because
             
             the
             
             And
             do
             not
             mislike
             the
             overture
             ,
             made
             to
             you
             by
             Paris
             
             for
             the
             diverting
             of
             the
             
             Low
             
             good
             
             Callis
             and
             Dover
             ;
             and
             although
             there
             is
             no
             likelyhood
             of
             the
             sequel
             of
             this
             overture
             for
             sundry
             respects
             ;
             yet
             we
             do
             allow
             so
             well
             thereof
             ,
             as
             we
             wish
             you
             would
             make
             such
             answer
             to
             the
             said
             party
             ,
             as
             
             :
             And
             to
             that
             end
             we
             are
             content
             that
             you
             may
             ,
             if
             need
             so
             require
             ,
             
             the
             
             giving
             him
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             gladly
             if
             the
             matter
             shall
             
             the
             
             to
             us
             ,
             use
             our
             credit
             towards
             xx
             the
             A
             
             ,
             who
             we
             hope
             surely
             neither
             can
             nor
             will
             but
             accept
             the
             good
             will
             of
             
             in
             every
             good
             part
             ;
             and
             so
             we
             require
             you
             to
             further
             that
             matter
             with
             all
             
             that
             you
             can
             ;
             and
             on
             our
             part
             you
             may
             assure
             the
             party
             that
             it
             shall
             be
             also
             xx
             
             low
             
             .
             the
             
             .
             And
             so
             far
             ye
             well
             heartily
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               loving
               friends
               ,
               Pembroke
               ,
               R.
               Leicester
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               From
               the
               Court
               at
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 28.
                 of
                 June
                 ,
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YEsterday
             being
             the
             12.
             of
             this
             month
             ,
             Mr.
             Bridges
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             as
             we
             were
             going
             from
             London
             towards
             Havering
             ,
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             her self
             seeing
             him
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             you
             would
             not
             have
             sent
             him
             but
             with
             matter
             of
             some
             importance
             ,
             commanded
             me
             forthwith
             to
             decipher
             your
             letter
             ,
             which
             I
             did
             ,
             and
             shewed
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             whereupon
             she
             comfortably
             and
             constantly
             seemed
             not
             to
             fear
             any
             such
             Devillish
             practice
             ;
             but
             yet
             she
             is
             earnest
             in
             the
             further
             discovery
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             and
             liketh
             well
             of
             your
             advertisement
             :
             But
             she
             marvelleth
             that
             you
             did
             not
             advise
             more
             particularly
             of
             more
             special
             means
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             is
             described
             to
             be
             of
             chiefest
             
             with
             the
             
             as
             also
             with
             
             we
             cannot
             truly
             hit
             of
             no
             man
             ;
             for
             as
             there
             be
             4.
             or
             5.
             that
             do
             sometime
             
             accompany
             the
             
             so
             are
             there
             men
             of
             that
             Nation
             ,
             but
             they
             do
             resort
             to
             the
             
             wherefore
             it
             is
             necessary
             that
             you
             speak
             again
             with
             the
             party
             that
             gave
             you
             this
             intelligence
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             of
             truth
             ,
             and
             disguising
             to
             some
             other
             purpose
             ,
             he
             can
             as
             well
             obtain
             you
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             party
             in
             certainty
             ,
             as
             this
             to
             give
             a
             guess
             at
             him
             ;
             for
             as
             he
             hath
             his
             intelligence
             of
             the
             matter
             which
             he
             uttered
             to
             you
             (
             if
             it
             be
             true
             )
             so
             may
             he
             attain
             to
             a
             more
             perfect
             knowledge
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             shall
             be
             discovered
             by
             his
             means
             ,
             you
             may
             promise
             him
             reward
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             Prince
             of
             honor
             ,
             and
             so
             indeed
             shall
             he
             have
             it
             ;
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             if
             the
             matter
             be
             not
             true
             ,
             but
             a
             device
             ,
             surely
             he
             and
             they
             that
             do
             participate
             with
             him
             are
             much
             too
             blame
             ;
             wherefore
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             I
             earnestly
             require
             you
             to
             use
             all
             the
             speed
             you
             can
             herein
             ,
             and
             advertise
             as
             plentifully
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             to
             the
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             For
             though
             her
             Highness
             words
             have
             comfort
             ,
             yet
             it
             cannot
             be
             but
             she
             shall
             rest
             perplexed
             untill
             more
             certainty
             be
             had
             .
          
           
             Likewise
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             cause
             diligent
             inquisition
             to
             be
             made
             of
             the
             other
             matter
             concerning
             the
             vi
             
             prepared
             by
             
             where
             and
             when
             ,
             and
             to
             what
             end
             the
             prepation
             shall
             be
             .
          
           
             We
             marvail
             that
             you
             write
             nothing
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             &c.
             
             For
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             reporteth
             that
             he
             shall
             come
             to
             the
             King
             to
             Gallian
             ,
             the
             Cardinal
             Burbous
             house
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrein
             shall
             depart
             from
             the
             Court
             ,
             which
             to
             me
             is
             unlikely
             for
             truth
             .
          
           
             The
             Scotish
             Queen
             is
             ordered
             to
             remove
             from
             Carlile
             ,
             to
             a
             Castle
             of
             the
             Lord
             Scroops
             in
             the
             edge
             of
             York-shire
             next
             Cumberland
             called
             Bolton
             ;
             for
             where
             she
             was
             appointed
             to
             come
             to
             Tutbury
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             finding
             her
             great
             misliking
             therein
             ,
             hath
             forborn
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Her
             desires
             are
             these
             ,
             in
             sundry
             degrees
             :
             First
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             person
             ,
             and
             to
             have
             present
             aid
             to
             be
             restored
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             that
             cannot
             be
             ,
             to
             have
             licence
             to
             pass
             into
             France
             ;
             and
             to
             these
             it
             hath
             been
             answered
             ,
             untill
             her
             cause
             may
             appear
             more
             probable
             for
             her
             innocency
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             cannot
             with
             honor
             receive
             her
             personally
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Queen
             will
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             means
             ,
             honorable
             ,
             let
             her
             cause
             appear
             to
             be
             void
             of
             the
             horrible
             crime
             imputed
             to
             her
             for
             the
             murthering
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             she
             shall
             be
             aided
             ,
             and
             used
             with
             all
             honor
             ;
             whereunto
             she
             will
             give
             no
             resolute
             answer
             ,
             other
             then
             that
             ,
             if
             she
             may
             come
             personally
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             then
             she
             will
             let
             it
             appear
             how
             she
             standeth
             in
             the
             cause
             :
             Hereupon
             we
             stand
             at
             a
             brawl
             ;
             she
             much
             offended
             that
             she
             hath
             not
             her
             requests
             ,
             and
             we
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             difficulties
             ,
             finding
             neither
             her
             continuance
             here
             good
             ,
             nor
             her
             departing
             
             hence
             quiet
             for
             us
             .
             We
             here
             speak
             of
             one
             
               La
               Mote
            
             that
             should
             come
             hither
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               From
               Havering
               ,
               
                 the
                 13.
                 of
                 July
              
               ,
               in
               haste
               .
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               And
               for
               
               and
               x
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               put
               them
               in
               comfort
               ,
               that
               if
               extremity
               should
               happen
               ,
               they
               must
               not
               be
               left
               ;
               for
               it
               is
               so
               universal
               a
               cause
               as
               none
               of
               the
               Religion
               can
               separate
               themselves
               one
               from
               another
               ;
               we
               must
               all
               pray
               together
               ,
               and
               stand
               fast
               together
               ;
               and
               further
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             AFter
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             though
             here
             be
             no
             great
             cause
             of
             present
             dispatch
             to
             you
             ;
             yet
             for
             the
             return
             of
             this
             bearer
             your
             servant
             Darrington
             ,
             having
             been
             long
             here
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             let
             you
             understand
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             proceedings
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             since
             her
             being
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             since
             my
             last
             letters
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             taken
             this
             occasion
             to
             return
             him
             to
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             having
             long
             laboured
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             both
             by
             Messages
             and
             Letters
             ,
             to
             have
             aid
             of
             her
             Majesty
             against
             the
             Lords
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             by
             force
             to
             restore
             her
             to
             her
             Realm
             ;
             her
             Majesty
             could
             not
             finde
             it
             meet
             in
             honor
             so
             to
             do
             ,
             but
             rather
             to
             seek
             all
             other
             good
             means
             to
             compass
             it
             with
             quiet
             and
             honor
             ;
             wherein
             much
             travailing
             hath
             been
             spent
             .
             Finally
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             hath
             agreed
             that
             her
             matter
             shall
             be
             heard
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             before
             some
             good
             personages
             ,
             to
             be
             deputed
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             meet
             with
             some
             of
             the
             Lords
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             about
             New-Castle
             ,
             or
             Durham
             ,
             or
             neer
             this
             way
             ,
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             fit
             ;
             and
             so
             to
             be
             reported
             to
             her
             Majesty
             .
             This
             way
             being
             now
             resolved
             upon
             ,
             and
             accepted
             of
             all
             parts
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             hath
             offered
             to
             come
             himself
             in
             person
             (
             if
             her
             Majesty
             finde
             it
             good
             )
             accompanyed
             with
             others
             of
             meet
             condition
             ,
             to
             any
             place
             ,
             and
             at
             any
             time
             that
             her
             Majesty
             will
             appoint
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Lord
             Herreys
             ,
             having
             long
             been
             here
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             lately
             gone
             to
             her
             ,
             hath
             on
             his
             Mistrisses
             behalf
             required
             that
             speed
             might
             be
             used
             in
             this
             matter
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             by
             her
             special
             letters
             required
             the
             Earle
             of
             Murray
             ,
             that
             all
             expedition
             may
             be
             made
             ,
             either
             for
             his
             own
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             some
             others
             may
             come
             chosen
             ,
             to
             be
             persons
             of
             wisdom
             and
             dexterity
             ,
             and
             void
             of
             all
             particular
             passion
             in
             such
             a
             cause
             as
             this
             is
             ;
             and
             upon
             his
             answer
             of
             the
             persons
             that
             shall
             be
             thus
             appointed
             there
             ,
             the
             
             Queens
             Majesty
             will
             ,
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             send
             like
             fit
             personages
             from
             hence
             to
             meet
             with
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             where
             they
             the
             Lords
             of
             Scotland
             had
             summoned
             a
             Parliament
             of
             their
             three
             Estates
             ,
             to
             assemble
             in
             this
             next
             August
             ;
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             required
             them
             to
             suspend
             the
             holding
             of
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             untill
             the
             issue
             of
             this
             matter
             to
             be
             heard
             by
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             may
             come
             to
             some
             end
             .
             In
             this
             meeting
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             doth
             not
             mean
             to
             charge
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             but
             will
             hear
             what
             the
             Lords
             can
             alleadge
             for
             themselves
             ,
             to
             defend
             all
             their
             doings
             and
             proceedings
             ,
             for
             imprisoning
             and
             deposing
             their
             Queen
             ,
             and
             other
             matters
             published
             by
             them
             ;
             and
             thereof
             to
             cause
             report
             to
             be
             made
             to
             her
             to
             be
             answered
             ;
             and
             likewise
             to
             carry
             such
             matters
             as
             are
             to
             come
             from
             her
             ,
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             upon
             hearing
             of
             all
             parts
             ,
             as
             matters
             shall
             in
             truth
             fall
             out
             ,
             so
             doth
             her
             Majesty
             mean
             to
             deal
             further
             therein
             ,
             as
             honor
             will
             lead
             and
             move
             her
             to
             do
             .
          
           
             Whilst
             these
             things
             have
             been
             in
             doing
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             been
             advertised
             ,
             though
             not
             from
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             that
             she
             hath
             deputed
             the
             whole
             Government
             of
             her
             Realm
             of
             Scotland
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilheraulte
             ,
             thereby
             both
             to
             make
             a
             party
             (
             as
             may
             be
             supposed
             )
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ;
             and
             also
             to
             be
             the
             earnester
             to
             procure
             Forreign
             aid
             for
             his
             maintenance
             ,
             whereof
             her
             Majesty
             is
             informed
             there
             is
             a
             great
             appearance
             ,
             having
             obtained
             of
             the
             French
             King
             good
             numbers
             of
             Harquebuziers
             and
             others
             ,
             ready
             to
             embarque
             for
             Scotland
             ;
             which
             being
             true
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             good
             cause
             to
             let
             the
             said
             King
             understand
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             against
             his
             promise
             ,
             as
             your self
             knoweth
             best
             .
             And
             so
             hath
             also
             the
             said
             Queen
             assured
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             she
             will
             not
             procure
             any
             Strangers
             to
             come
             into
             Scotland
             for
             her
             use
             ,
             untill
             it
             may
             appear
             what
             will
             ensue
             of
             this
             meeting
             ;
             But
             if
             the
             contrary
             fall
             out
             ,
             either
             by
             her
             own
             means
             ,
             or
             by
             the
             procuring
             of
             the
             said
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             in
             France
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             will
             not
             onely
             forbear
             to
             deal
             any
             further
             for
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             as
             hitherto
             her
             Highness
             hath
             done
             with
             all
             honor
             and
             sincerity
             ,
             having
             had
             as
             great
             care
             of
             her
             cause
             ,
             as
             she
             her self
             could
             have
             ;
             but
             shall
             be
             justly
             moved
             to
             do
             otherwise
             then
             the
             said
             Queen
             or
             her
             friends
             abroad
             would
             wish
             .
             Thus
             much
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             impart
             unto
             you
             of
             these
             matters
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             if
             you
             (
             being
             there
             )
             finde
             indeed
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Duke
             doth
             obtain
             any
             such
             aide
             there
             to
             be
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             occasion
             to
             deal
             therein
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             or
             with
             such
             as
             you
             know
             fittest
             ,
             for
             the
             stay
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             is
             now
             removed
             lately
             from
             Carlile
             to
             Bolton
             Castle
             ,
             a
             house
             of
             the
             Lord
             Scroops
             ,
             about
             30.
             miles
             within
             the
             land
             ,
             fitter
             in
             all
             respects
             for
             her
             to
             lye
             at
             then
             Carlile
             ,
             being
             a
             Town
             for
             Frontier
             and
             War
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             doth
             cause
             her
             to
             be
             very
             well
             and
             honorably
             used
             
             and
             accompanied
             .
             And
             thus
             having
             no
             other
             present
             matter
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             herewith
             to
             return
             your
             servant
             to
             you
             ,
             wishing
             you
             right
             heartily
             well
             to
             do
             .
             From
             the
             Court
             at
             Endfield
             ,
             the
             25.
             of
             July
             ,
             1568.
             
          
           
             After
             the
             end
             of
             this
             letter
             ,
             your
             servant
             Wall
             arrived
             here
             with
             your
             letters
             to
             the
             Lord
             Steward
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             to
             me
             ,
             for
             answer
             to
             the
             letter
             which
             we
             wrote
             to
             you
             ;
             which
             letter
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             caused
             to
             be
             deciphered
             ,
             I
             sent
             to
             the
             Court
             ;
             to
             them
             my self
             being
             at
             my
             house
             near
             Waltham
             ,
             not
             well
             at
             ease
             ,
             nor
             in
             case
             to
             go
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             I
             long
             much
             to
             hear
             answer
             of
             letters
             sent
             by
             your
             Lackque
             ,
             touching
             the
             matter
             of
             an
             Italian
             ,
             whereof
             I
             doubt
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             is
             more
             careful
             to
             hear
             then
             she
             doth
             here
             express
             ;
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             a
             letter
             from
             an
             Italian
             there
             with
             you
             ,
             who
             subscribed
             his
             name
             ,
             who
             seemeth
             very
             importune
             to
             have
             answer
             ,
             because
             he
             may
             be
             entertained
             ;
             and
             if
             he
             be
             the
             party
             of
             whom
             you
             writ
             about
             a
             moneth
             past
             ,
             surely
             ,
             as
             I
             did
             advertise
             you
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             will
             in
             no
             wise
             hear
             of
             any
             such
             offers
             ,
             which
             she
             thinketh
             are
             but
             chargeable
             ,
             without
             fruit
             ,
             although
             I
             had
             earnestly
             moved
             her
             Majesty
             to
             have
             adventured
             some
             small
             piece
             of
             money
             upon
             such
             a
             man
             ;
             therefore
             I
             see
             no
             remedy
             but
             to
             pay
             him
             as
             well
             as
             may
             be
             with
             goods
             words
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             wish
             you
             better
             to
             fare
             ,
             then
             I
             did
             at
             the
             writing
             here
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               loving
               friend
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             yours
             of
             the
             23.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             for
             answer
             of
             mine
             of
             the
             13.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             I
             finde
             that
             you
             have
             very
             diligently
             and
             circumspectly
             travailled
             in
             the
             great
             dangerous
             matter
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             whereof
             you
             gave
             before
             that
             intelligence
             ;
             and
             though
             I
             perceive
             that
             you
             can
             come
             to
             no
             more
             understanding
             therein
             ,
             for
             further
             satisfaction
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             yet
             she
             is
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             your
             diligence
             and
             care
             ;
             and
             so
             hath
             specially
             willed
             me
             to
             give
             you
             knowledge
             of
             her
             allowance
             of
             your
             doings
             therein
             .
             Methinketh
             the
             parties
             which
             tell
             you
             such
             pieces
             of
             tales
             ,
             if
             the
             whole
             were
             true
             ,
             might
             as
             well
             tell
             you
             the
             whole
             as
             such
             obscure
             parts
             ;
             which
             if
             they
             do
             not
             ,
             you
             might
             well
             alleadge
             them
             to
             be
             but
             devices
             to
             breed
             unquietness
             and
             suspition
             ;
             and
             as
             I
             wrote
             before
             unto
             you
             ,
             they
             might
             be
             tempted
             with
             offer
             of
             rewards
             ,
             that
             the
             troth
             of
             the
             matter
             might
             be
             disclosed
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             (
             for
             presently
             I
             am
             not
             at
             the
             Court
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             my
             sickness
             )
             meaneth
             to
             have
             the
             matter
             between
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             and
             her
             subjects
             heard
             in
             this
             Realm
             ,
             and
             compounded
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             with
             a
             certain
             manner
             of
             restitution
             of
             the
             Queen
             ,
             and
             that
             limited
             with
             certain
             conditions
             ,
             which
             how
             they
             shall
             be
             afterwards
             performed
             ,
             wise
             men
             may
             doubt
             ;
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             her self
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             seemeth
             content
             to
             commit
             the
             order
             of
             this
             cause
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             wherein
             if
             her
             Majesty
             's
             own
             interest
             should
             not
             be
             provided
             for
             ,
             the
             world
             might
             think
             great
             want
             in
             her self
             ,
             which
             I
             trust
             ,
             she
             will
             regard
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             willed
             by
             her
             Majesty
             to
             require
             you
             to
             continue
             your
             diligence
             in
             inquisition
             ,
             what
             preparations
             are
             meant
             or
             intended
             in
             that
             Country
             to
             sent
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             shall
             finde
             any
             ,
             to
             give
             speedy
             knowledge
             thereof
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             you
             would
             do
             if
             you
             were
             not
             thus
             advertised
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             coming
             out
             of
             Spain
             a
             new
             person
             to
             be
             Resident
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             who
             is
             a
             Commendatory
             of
             an
             Order
             ;
             in
             whom
             I
             wish
             no
             worse
             conditions
             ,
             then
             I
             have
             found
             in
             this
             man
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             amity
             .
          
           
             Our
             whole
             expectation
             (
             as
             yours
             there
             is
             )
             resteth
             upon
             the
             event
             and
             success
             of
             these
             matters
             in
             the
             Low
             Countries
             ,
             which
             as
             they
             shall
             fall
             out
             ,
             so
             are
             like
             to
             produce
             consequences
             to
             the
             greater
             part
             of
             Christendom
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             beseech
             God
             ,
             it
             may
             please
             him
             to
             direct
             them
             to
             his
             honor
             ,
             and
             quietness
             (
             if
             it
             may
             be
             )
             of
             his
             universal
             Church
             here
             in
             earth
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             end
             ,
             being
             occasioned
             to
             use
             the
             hand
             of
             another
             my self
             ,
             being
             very
             unable
             to
             write
             ,
             and
             fully
             wearied
             with
             inditing
             thus
             much
             :
             Fare
             you
             heartily
             well
             ,
             from
             my
             house
             in
             Cheston
             ,
             the
             3.
             of
             August
             ,
             1568.
             
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             This
             bearer
             ,
             Mr.
             Hudleston
             ,
             acknowledgeth
             himself
             so
             much
             be-holden
             to
             you
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             desirous
             to
             return
             thither
             to
             spend
             his
             time
             ,
             where
             he
             may
             shew
             himself
             thankful
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             hath
             requested
             me
             to
             write
             to
             you
             by
             him
             ;
             he
             hath
             required
             to
             be
             accepted
             into
             my
             service
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             him
             worthy
             of
             some
             better
             Master
             ,
             and
             my self
             am
             overburthened
             with
             numbers
             ,
             or
             else
             I
             would
             gladly
             have
             accepted
             him
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             MY
             late
             sickness
             hath
             been
             cause
             of
             my
             rare
             writing
             ,
             and
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             hear
             of
             your
             lack
             of
             health
             ;
             which
             I
             trust
             you
             have
             ere
             this
             time
             recovered
             .
          
           
           
             Your
             letters
             sent
             by
             the
             Frenchman
             of
             Southwark
             came
             one
             day
             only
             before
             Cockborne
             ,
             who
             came
             also
             safely
             with
             your
             letters
             on
             Saturday
             last
             ;
             I
             have
             made
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             privy
             to
             both
             your
             letters
             ;
             and
             as
             to
             the
             unhappy
             news
             of
             Flanders
             ,
             we
             had
             the
             same
             worse
             reported
             by
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             then
             yours
             did
             there
             ,
             who
             hath
             made
             a
             triumphant
             story
             thereof
             ,
             as
             far
             uncredible
             as
             any
             in
             
               Amadis
               de
               Gaule
            
             ;
             for
             in
             the
             fighting
             continually
             one
             whole
             day
             ,
             there
             were
             on
             Lodowicks
             part
             slain
             and
             devoured
             8000.
             and
             on
             the
             other
             part
             but
             eight
             ,
             so
             every
             one
             of
             them
             killed
             ten
             hundred
             .
          
           
             I
             understand
             ,
             that
             within
             these
             three
             days
             we
             shall
             have
             the
             report
             more
             reasonable
             ;
             for
             I
             also
             hear
             that
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             the
             men
             slain
             were
             of
             the
             Dukes
             part
             ,
             which
             I
             wish
             to
             be
             true
             
             is
             in
             words
             content
             to
             commit
             
             Dover
             
             A
             but
             yet
             x
             doth
             not
             omit
             to
             stir
             new
             troubles
             in
             v.
             
          
           
             Touching
             the
             
             whereof
             you
             have
             often
             writ
             ,
             order
             is
             taken
             to
             deal
             with
             
             Paris
             ;
             and
             surely
             me-thinks
             still
             since
             the
             informers
             will
             not
             be
             known
             of
             the
             particulars
             in
             more
             certainty
             ,
             that
             these
             things
             are
             intended
             to
             bring
             us
             into
             their
             play
             ;
             but
             yet
             no
             diligence
             is
             to
             be
             omitted
             .
             I
             think
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Mildmay
            
             ,
             shall
             be
             Commissioners
             to
             treat
             in
             the
             North
             ,
             betwixt
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             her
             subjects
             .
             And
             so
             I
             end
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Dunstable
               ,
               
                 10.
                 
                 August
                 .
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THe
             sufficiency
             of
             the
             bringer
             hereof
             is
             such
             ,
             as
             I
             need
             not
             to
             write
             any
             thing
             to
             you
             by
             him
             of
             importance
             ,
             to
             whom
             any
             thing
             may
             be
             well
             committed
             ;
             He
             can
             best
             tell
             you
             upon
             what
             occasion
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             sendeth
             this
             Message
             to
             the
             French
             King
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             because
             it
             is
             long
             and
             of
             great
             importance
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             first
             translate
             it
             into
             French
             ,
             and
             well
             digest
             it
             with
             your self
             ;
             so
             as
             you
             may
             very
             perfectly
             and
             readily
             express
             it
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             it
             is
             conceived
             ;
             And
             I
             think
             ,
             if
             you
             would
             ,
             in
             the
             translating
             thereof
             ,
             distribute
             it
             into
             sundry
             members
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             Articles
             ,
             you
             should
             the
             better
             carry
             it
             in
             your
             minde
             ,
             making
             thereby
             an
             account
             with
             your self
             of
             the
             better
             delivery
             thereof
             ;
             and
             you
             shall
             do
             well
             ,
             to
             let
             some
             such
             as
             favor
             the
             intention
             of
             the
             Queens
             Message
             ,
             to
             see
             the
             Copy
             of
             the
             letter
             ,
             
             whereby
             they
             may
             ,
             per-case
             ,
             being
             called
             to
             give
             advice
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             further
             the
             cause
             ,
             to
             the
             benefit
             of
             them
             of
             the
             Religion
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             I
             received
             your
             letters
             ,
             of
             the
             date
             of
             the
             20.
             of
             this
             moneth
             by
             Glover
             ,
             who
             of
             late
             time
             dwelt
             in
             Roan
             ,
             whom
             I
             take
             to
             be
             a
             good
             honest
             person
             ;
             but
             of
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             Jewels
             ,
             whereof
             you
             wrote
             ,
             upon
             his
             report
             ,
             I
             my self
             know
             no
             certainty
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             the
             occurrents
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             where
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             determined
             with
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             to
             hear
             the
             whole
             matter
             ,
             and
             (
             as
             it
             seemeth
             )
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             that
             Queen
             ,
             she
             took
             such
             comfort
             thereof
             ,
             as
             she
             made
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             Lieutenant
             in
             one
             part
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntly
             in
             another
             ;
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             over
             all
             ;
             so
             as
             they
             forthwith
             leavyed
             Forces
             ,
             and
             by
             Proclamation
             threatned
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             all
             his
             ,
             with
             fire
             and
             sword
             ,
             who
             upon
             the
             Queens
             request
             had
             forborn
             hostility
             ,
             untill
             the
             matter
             might
             be
             heard
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             16.
             day
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             the
             said
             Regent
             beginning
             a
             Parliament
             ,
             which
             was
             appointed
             six
             weeks
             before
             ,
             and
             quietly
             holding
             the
             same
             without
             any
             Armes
             ;
             about
             the
             19.
             word
             came
             to
             him
             that
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             was
             come
             to
             Glasco
             with
             2000.
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntley
             coming
             out
             of
             the
             North
             with
             a
             great
             power
             to
             joyn
             with
             Arguile
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             come
             to
             Sterling
             ,
             to
             surprise
             both
             the
             place
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             ;
             upon
             which
             occasion
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             brake
             up
             the
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             sent
             all
             the
             power
             that
             he
             had
             ,
             to
             stay
             their
             joyning
             together
             ;
             and
             (
             as
             I
             heard
             )
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntley
             is
             put
             to
             the
             worse
             ,
             and
             so
             fled
             home-ward
             ,
             hereof
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             maketh
             great
             complaint
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ;
             you
             may
             do
             well
             ,
             when
             you
             have
             done
             your
             great
             Message
             ,
             as
             you
             see
             cause
             ,
             you
             may
             charge
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             with
             the
             breach
             of
             promise
             ,
             if
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             be
             gone
             forwards
             towards
             Scotland
             with
             power
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Bissiter
               ,
               
                 27.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               have
               boldly
               received
               from
               you
               sundry
               books
               ;
               and
               I
               am
               bold
               to
               pray
               you
               to
               provide
               for
               me
               a
               book
               concerning
               Architecture
               ,
               intituled
               according
               to
               a
               paper
               here
               included
               ,
               which
               I
               saw
               at
               Sir
               Smith's
               ;
               or
               if
               you
               think
               there
               is
               any
               better
               of
               a
               late
               making
               ,
               of
               that
               argument
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             Her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             Lackquey
             arrived
             here
             on
             Friday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             ;
             and
             because
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Reynes
             hath
             not
             yet
             his
             audience
             ,
             I
             stay
             your
             servant
             Wall
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             knowledge
             of
             that
             shall
             pass
             .
          
           
             The
             Ambassador
             sent
             his
             Nephew
             Willcob
             to
             require
             Audience
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             might
             be
             Ordered
             to
             have
             her
             Majesties
             Council
             present
             at
             the
             Bishops
             Missado
             ;
             Her
             Majesty
             answered
             that
             they
             forgot
             themselves
             ,
             in
             coming
             from
             a
             King
             that
             was
             but
             young
             ,
             to
             think
             her
             not
             able
             to
             conceive
             an
             answer
             without
             her
             Council
             ;
             and
             although
             she
             could
             use
             the
             advice
             of
             her
             Council
             as
             was
             meet
             ;
             yet
             she
             saw
             no
             cause
             why
             they
             should
             thus
             deal
             with
             her
             being
             of
             full
             years
             ,
             and
             governing
             her
             Realm
             in
             better
             sort
             then
             France
             was
             ;
             so
             the
             audience
             being
             demanded
             on
             Saturday
             ,
             was
             put
             off
             untill
             Tuesday
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             think
             they
             are
             not
             contented
             .
             The
             Cardinal
             Castillon
             lyeth
             at
             Shene
             
             Paris
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             displease
             
             for
             Callis
             .
             I
             think
             
             for
             E
             London
             
             demanded
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Norfolke
             ,
             &c.
             are
             gone
             to
             Yorke
             ,
             where
             the
             Dyet
             shall
             begin
             the
             last
             of
             this
             moneth
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             
             Callice
             
             90
             :
             
             London
             
             to
             the
             contrary
             
             shal
             be
             there
             any
             
             9
             :
             7
             :
             3
             590-0
             Dover
             ,
             &c.
             The
             success
             of
             the
             matters
             for
             good
             
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             pray
             advertise
             me
             what
             you
             may
             reasonably
             think
             of
             
             practices
             what
             
             or
             any
             like
             to
             him
             .
          
           
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             book
             you
             sent
             me
             of
             Architecture
             ;
             but
             the
             Book
             which
             I
             most
             desired
             ,
             is
             made
             by
             the
             same
             Author
             ,
             and
             yet
             intituled
             ,
             
               Novels
               per
               bien
               bastir
               ,
               per
               Phileont
               de
               L'orn
               .
            
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             Placarts
             ,
             and
             instruments
             that
             you
             sent
             me
             by
             your
             Lackquey
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               as
               your
               brother
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 Septem
                 .
                 27.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               well
               used
               by
               A
               the
               rather
               to
               displease
               all
               Papists
               ,
               I
               think
               he
               hath
               or
               shall
               shortly
               have
               such
               comfort
               for
               E
               as
               Steward
               demanded
               .
            
             
               It
               is
               not
               meant
               if
               x
               shall
               be
               proved
               guilty
               of
               the
               Murther
               ,
               to
               restore
               her
               to
               V.
               howsoever
               her
               friends
               may
               brag
               to
               the
               contrary
               ;
               nor
               yet
               shall
               
               there
               be
               any
               haste
               made
               of
               her
               delivery
               ,
               untill
               the
               success
               of
               the
               matter
               of
               F
               and
               F
               be
               seen
               :
               I
               pray
               you
               ,
               Sir
               ,
               advertise
               me
               what
               you
               may
               reasonably
               think
               of
               Sir
               
                 Robert
                 Staffords
              
               practices
               with
               D
               or
               any
               like
               him
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             were
             closed
             up
             at
             Bissiter
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             stayed
             your
             Son
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             carry
             with
             him
             a
             letter
             for
             the
             Marshall
             Montmorancis
             wife
             ,
             for
             thanks
             for
             favor
             to
             my
             Lord
             Chamberlains
             daughter
             ;
             and
             for
             a
             token
             which
             her
             Majesty
             now
             sendeth
             by
             your
             Son
             ,
             being
             a
             Ring
             with
             a
             pointed
             Diamond
             .
             I
             beseech
             you
             cause
             the
             letter
             to
             her
             to
             be
             indorsed
             as
             you
             shall
             think
             meet
             :
             for
             I
             know
             not
             whether
             she
             be
             intituled
             Madam
             ,
             Lady
             ,
             Duchess
             of
             Calsho
             ,
             or
             Montmorancy
             ,
             or
             otherwise
             .
             I
             write
             this
             upon
             the
             20.
             being
             Sunday
             in
             the
             afternoon
             in
             Rycot
             ,
             where
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             is
             well
             lodged
             ,
             to
             her
             great
             contentation
             ,
             as
             she
             hath
             commanded
             me
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ;
             lacking
             onely
             the
             presence
             of
             your self
             ,
             whom
             she
             wisheth
             here
             untill
             Thursday
             ,
             that
             she
             shall
             depart
             from
             hence
             ;
             of
             which
             Message
             I
             pray
             you
             take
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             give
             her
             Majesty
             thanks
             ,
             for
             she
             bad
             me
             to
             write
             thus
             very
             earnestly
             ;
             and
             so
             fare
             you
             well
             from
             your
             own
             house
             ,
             where
             also
             I
             am
             better
             lodged
             then
             I
             was
             in
             all
             this
             Progress
             ,
             We
             are
             truly
             certified
             by
             our
             own
             Ambassador
             from
             Spain
             ,
             who
             is
             on
             the
             way
             thorough
             France
             to
             return
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             is
             suddainly
             dead
             ;
             but
             by
             what
             occasion
             it
             is
             doubtful
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 29.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             ,
             as
             I
             lately
             signified
             unto
             you
             ,
             stayed
             this
             bearer
             ,
             
               John
               Wall
            
             ,
             your
             servant
             ,
             to
             the
             time
             that
             this
             Bishop
             of
             Rhemes
             should
             have
             his
             Audience
             and
             be
             answered
             ;
             he
             was
             heard
             on
             Tuesday
             ,
             and
             at
             his
             departure
             was
             required
             ,
             briefly
             to
             put
             in
             writing
             the
             sum
             of
             his
             speech
             ,
             which
             he
             did
             ,
             as
             shall
             appear
             by
             the
             Copy
             herewith
             sent
             unto
             you
             :
             and
             yet
             in
             his
             speech
             he
             touched
             an
             offence
             in
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             your
             Message
             ,
             
             notingthe
             Doctrine
             of
             Rome
             to
             be
             contrary
             to
             Christs
             ;
             wherein
             he
             amplified
             before
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             seeing
             his
             Master
             holdeth
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Rome
             ,
             therefore
             your
             Majesty
             should
             repute
             him
             no
             Christian
             ;
             which
             speech
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             was
             hardly
             born
             by
             the
             king
             in
             an
             open
             Audience
             ;
             whereunto
             some
             answer
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             see
             ,
             to
             salve
             the
             matter
             ,
             by
             turning
             the
             sence
             ,
             that
             the
             Doctrine
             of
             Rome
             was
             contrary
             to
             Christs
             in
             derogating
             ,
             &c.
             
             Onely
             in
             this
             was
             some
             difference
             made
             ,
             although
             ,
             indeed
             ,
             your
             writing
             was
             warranted
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             ;
             and
             therefore
             no
             fault
             in
             any
             wise
             found
             in
             your
             doings
             .
          
           
             I
             do
             send
             you
             ,
             herewith
             ,
             the
             copy
             of
             the
             Bishops
             writing
             exhibited
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             of
             her
             Majesty
             thereto
             ,
             which
             being
             put
             in
             French
             was
             yesterday
             ,
             before
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             were
             admitted
             to
             her
             Majesties
             presence
             ,
             read
             unto
             them
             by
             one
             of
             the
             Clarks
             of
             the
             Council
             ,
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             the
             Council
             ;
             and
             afterward
             they
             were
             brought
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             who
             did
             confirm
             her
             former
             answer
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             departed
             without
             further
             debate
             thereof
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             thought
             they
             would
             have
             used
             some
             speeches
             concerning
             the
             Cardinal
             Castillon
             ,
             whom
             they
             finde
             very
             well
             and
             courteously
             used
             here
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             order
             ;
             but
             they
             have
             not
             hitherto
             spoken
             a
             word
             of
             him
             .
          
           
             At
             their
             first
             being
             here
             ,
             on
             Tuesday
             ,
             they
             told
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             newly
             received
             letters
             out
             of
             France
             ,
             by
             which
             they
             were
             given
             to
             understand
             ,
             that
             Martignes
             pursued
             Dandelot
             ,
             and
             overthrew
             all
             his
             force
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             to
             flye
             ;
             which
             news
             was
             onely
             heard
             and
             not
             credited
             ;
             insomuch
             ,
             as
             the
             next
             day
             following
             ,
             we
             heard
             credibly
             that
             Martignes
             had
             indeed
             pursued
             certain
             followers
             of
             Dandelot
             ,
             at
             the
             passage
             of
             Leyer
             ,
             which
             Dandelot
             had
             before
             safely
             passed
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             Footmen
             and
             Horsemen
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             that
             Martignes
             had
             used
             some
             cruelty
             upon
             a
             small
             number
             of
             simple
             people
             that
             followed
             Dandelot
             ,
             he
             returned
             over
             the
             water
             with
             his
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             avenged
             the
             former
             injury
             upon
             Martignes
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             went
             to
             Rhemes
             ;
             where
             finding
             certain
             of
             the
             Presidents
             or
             Judges
             ,
             which
             had
             given
             order
             to
             destroy
             all
             that
             could
             be
             found
             of
             the
             Religion
             ,
             he
             executed
             their
             own
             Law
             upon
             some
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             hanged
             some
             of
             the
             Judges
             ;
             which
             news
             being
             brought
             unto
             us
             the
             day
             after
             he
             had
             given
             us
             the
             other
             for
             a
             farewell
             ,
             he
             was
             this
             day
             welcomed
             with
             these
             ;
             the
             rather
             because
             they
             touched
             his
             own
             Town
             of
             Reynes
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             them
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             to
             cool
             their
             heating
             of
             lying
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Castillons
             wife
             is
             come
             over
             ,
             whom
             I
             think
             the
             Queen
             means
             to
             use
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             comes
             hither
             to
             morrow
             to
             the
             Queens
             
             Majesty
             ,
             but
             I
             think
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             permitted
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             very
             hastily
             .
          
           
             If
             by
             the
             next
             letters
             it
             shall
             not
             appear
             ,
             that
             you
             can
             have
             Rowland
             delivered
             ,
             and
             your
             letters
             restored
             ,
             I
             perceive
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             will
             be
             well
             content
             that
             some
             one
             of
             theirs
             shall
             be
             stayed
             in
             the
             like
             manner
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             ,
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 1.
                 
                 Oct.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               pray
               send
               me
               word
               whether
               you
               thought
               
               diot
               
               to
               be
               suspected
               of
               the
               matter
               concerning
               the
               
               or
               no.
               
               
               By
               the
               next
               ,
               which
               shall
               be
               by
               my
               Lady
               your
               wise
               ,
               I
               will
               change
               my
               Cipher
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             present
             ,
             being
             the
             18.
             your
             servant
             came
             with
             your
             letters
             of
             the
             12.
             which
             I
             longed
             much
             for
             ,
             not
             having
             of
             a
             great
             time
             heard
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             The
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             passing
             the
             and
             his
             proceeding
             cannot
             be
             unknown
             to
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             leave
             to
             write
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             promised
             once
             to
             write
             favorably
             in
             this
             poor
             mans
             behalf
             ;
             but
             this
             morning
             he
             sent
             his
             Nephew
             to
             me
             ,
             declaring
             that
             considering
             he
             perceived
             much
             favor
             shewed
             by
             us
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Masters
             Rebels
             ,
             he
             could
             not
             ,
             without
             some
             misliking
             ,
             write
             in
             favor
             of
             our
             Countrimen
             ;
             I
             required
             of
             him
             ,
             whom
             ,
             in
             particular
             ,
             he
             could
             name
             as
             Rebels
             ,
             that
             had
             favor
             of
             us
             ;
             he
             would
             name
             none
             ;
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             we
             accepted
             the
             Cardinal
             Chastillon
             as
             a
             Nobleman
             ,
             and
             a
             good
             faithful
             subject
             and
             Councellor
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             for
             that
             upon
             pride
             and
             inveterate
             malice
             done
             to
             him
             by
             the
             Cardinal
             of
             Lorrein
             ,
             he
             was
             by
             him
             and
             his
             so
             persecuted
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             live
             in
             France
             without
             danger
             of
             his
             life
             ;
             and
             I
             told
             him
             we
             had
             the
             more
             cause
             to
             favor
             him
             ,
             and
             all
             such
             ,
             because
             the
             said
             Cardinal
             Lorrein
             was
             well
             known
             to
             be
             an
             open
             enemy
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             our
             Sovereign
             .
             So
             he
             departed
             ,
             with
             no
             small
             misliking
             ,
             and
             I
             well
             contented
             to
             utter
             some
             round
             speeches
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             is
             resolved
             to
             set
             out
             certain
             of
             our
             Ships
             to
             Britain
             and
             Guyen
             ,
             to
             preserve
             our
             Burdeaux
             Fleets
             from
             depredations
             ;
             
             whereupon
             I
             think
             there
             will
             be
             some
             misliking
             uttered
             there
             to
             you
             ,
             But
             considering
             the
             frequent
             Piracies
             already
             committed
             ;
             and
             the
             menacing
             of
             the
             Pyrats
             to
             our
             Burdeaux
             Fleet
             ,
             we
             can
             do
             no
             other
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             may
             answer
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             this
             Ambassador
             will
             advertise
             many
             devices
             of
             suspitions
             ,
             of
             our
             aiding
             of
             the
             Prince
             with
             Money
             ,
             Shot
             ,
             and
             Powder
             ;
             but
             the
             King
             shall
             never
             finde
             her
             Majesty
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             therein
             to
             be
             reprehended
             ,
             If
             in
             case
             of
             Merchandize
             for
             Salt
             or
             Wine
             ,
             the
             Princes
             Ministers
             can
             borrow
             things
             of
             our
             Merchants
             ;
             I
             know
             not
             how
             to
             remedy
             secret
             bargains
             ,
             where
             Merchandize
             is
             in
             use
             .
             The
             Treaty
             of
             York
             shall
             cease
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             that
             some
             of
             the
             Commissioners
             on
             either
             side
             are
             sent
             for
             hither
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             her
             Majesty
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             case
             appeareth
             not
             defensible
             by
             her
             own
             In
             so
             much
             as
             they
             intend
             another
             course
             ,
             to
             make
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             their
             head
             ,
             and
             provide
             for
             themselves
             .
          
           
             And
             so
             having
             no
             more
             at
             this
             present
             ,
             I
             end
             with
             my
             hearty
             thanks
             for
             your
             kind
             accepting
             of
             my
             friendly
             good
             will
             that
             I
             bear
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 28.
                 
                 Oct.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             IT
             seemeth
             long
             since
             I
             heard
             from
             you
             ,
             trusting
             that
             my
             Lady
             and
             your
             Son
             came
             safely
             to
             you
             ,
             although
             their
             passage
             was
             very
             hard
             at
             Rye
             .
          
           
             We
             hear
             many
             divers
             news
             of
             the
             matters
             in
             France
             ;
             But
             I
             give
             no
             credit
             ,
             
               untill
               you
               shall
               play
               the
               Bishop
               and
               confirm
               them
               .
            
          
           
             Our
             Commissioners
             at
             York
             have
             heard
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             complaint
             ,
             and
             the
             answer
             of
             the
             other
             part
             ;
             wherein
             they
             have
             forborn
             to
             charge
             the
             Queen
             with
             the
             murther
             ,
             upon
             some
             reasonable
             respects
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             end
             they
             will
             make
             if
             they
             should
             charge
             and
             prove
             her
             guilty
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             sent
             for
             some
             on
             either
             part
             .
          
           
             Sir
             Ra
             ,
             Sadler
             came
             hither
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Harris
             for
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             came
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             Liddington
             and
             Mackgill
             for
             the
             Prince
             .
             It
             is
             mentioned
             to
             have
             a
             composition
             ,
             whereto
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             ,
             as
             they
             say
             is
             very
             willing
             ,
             
             Dover
             
             
             But
             A
             and
             B
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             part
             ,
             are
             earnestly
             disposed
             
             and
             if
             
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             very
             probable
             ,
             then
             so
             to
             be
             
             7
             :
             
             for
             other
             wise
             quietness
             will
             never
             long
             continue
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             finding
             her
             subjects
             continually
             spoiled
             by
             the
             French
             upon
             the
             Seas
             ,
             is
             forced
             to
             send
             Mr.
             Winter
             to
             the
             Seas
             with
             4.
             
             Ships
             of
             her
             Majesties
             ,
             and
             two
             Barks
             ;
             I
             know
             how
             many
             tales
             will
             be
             spred
             of
             his
             going
             ;
             but
             truly
             you
             may
             avow
             that
             his
             going
             is
             wholly
             to
             preserve
             our
             Fleet
             at
             Burdeaux
             from
             Piracy
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             is
             appointed
             to
             go
             towards
             Burdeaux
             
             with
             
             A
             hath
             agreed
             
             and
             for
             the
             son
             to
             have
             
             .
          
           
             I
             hear
             say
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             our
             Merchants
             in
             London
             have
             bargained
             with
             certain
             Merchants
             of
             Rochell
             ,
             and
             thereabout
             ,
             to
             buy
             a
             quantity
             of
             Salt
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             the
             King
             there
             ,
             when
             he
             shall
             hear
             thereof
             ,
             will
             be
             very
             suspicious
             ;
             but
             in
             such
             cases
             Merchants
             must
             be
             permitted
             to
             make
             their
             bargains
             ,
             and
             so
             you
             shall
             have
             reason
             to
             maintain
             their
             doings
             .
          
           
             The
             Cardinal
             Chastillion
             sheweth
             himself
             so
             quiet
             a
             person
             ,
             and
             in
             all
             his
             languages
             so
             faithful
             a
             servant
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             as
             he
             meriteth
             great
             commendations
             ;
             he
             medleth
             in
             nothing
             here
             ,
             but
             wholly
             occupyed
             in
             exercise
             of
             his
             Religion
             ;
             he
             continually
             lamenteth
             ,
             that
             grave
             Councellors
             perswading
             peace
             are
             not
             of
             more
             power
             and
             credit
             in
             the
             Court.
             
          
           
             Whatsoever
             this
             French
             Ambassador
             shall
             report
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             cannot
             truly
             report
             any
             evil
             of
             him
             :
             I
             hear
             
               La
               Mot
            
             is
             on
             his
             way
             ,
             at
             Callis
             ,
             to
             come
             hither
             .
          
           
             I
             think
             surely
             some
             of
             yours
             are
             on
             the
             way
             .
             I
             pray
             send
             me
             a
             Register
             or
             List
             of
             the
             Chieftains
             on
             the
             Kings
             part
             ,
             and
             also
             on
             the
             contrary
             .
             Sir
             ,
             I
             do
             send
             you
             herewith
             a
             new
             Cipher
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             that
             came
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             were
             of
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ;
             by
             which
             you
             signified
             to
             me
             the
             advertisements
             which
             you
             then
             had
             of
             the
             taking
             of
             Angulesme
             ;
             since
             which
             time
             sundry
             reports
             are
             brought
             hither
             of
             Battels
             that
             should
             be
             betwixt
             the
             parties
             ,
             
             whereof
             lacking
             advertisements
             from
             your self
             ;
             I
             do
             give
             credit
             unto
             none
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             diversities
             of
             the
             reports
             .
          
           
             On
             Sunday
             last
             
               La
               Mot
            
             was
             presented
             by
             Mounsieur
             
               de
               la
               Forest
            
             ,
             the
             former
             Ambassador
             ,
             whom
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             admitted
             as
             Ambassador
             for
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             and
             seemeth
             to
             like
             well
             of
             his
             wisdom
             ;
             whereof
             hitherto
             ,
             for
             mine
             own
             part
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             had
             any
             proof
             .
          
           
             The
             cause
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             is
             now
             to
             be
             heard
             here
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             are
             sent
             for
             from
             York
             ,
             and
             are
             to
             be
             here
             within
             these
             two
             days
             ;
             and
             presently
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             the
             Earl
             Morton
             ,
             with
             certain
             other
             Noble
             men
             of
             his
             part
             ,
             are
             already
             come
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             Queens
             part
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             be
             at
             London
             ,
             and
             do
             daily
             look
             for
             some
             other
             Commissioners
             to
             joyn
             with
             them
             ;
             because
             her
             Majesty
             meaneth
             to
             have
             the
             whole
             matter
             advisedly
             heard
             ,
             she
             hath
             appointed
             an
             Assembly
             ,
             not
             onely
             of
             her
             whole
             Council
             ,
             but
             of
             all
             the
             Earls
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             to
             be
             here
             the
             18.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             her
             Majesty
             meaneth
             to
             have
             this
             cause
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             fully
             heard
             ,
             and
             therein
             to
             take
             such
             resolution
             and
             end
             as
             she
             shall
             be
             advised
             unto
             by
             her
             said
             Council
             and
             Estates
             .
          
           
             The
             last
             letters
             which
             you
             sent
             unto
             the
             Queen
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             as
             her
             Majesty
             saith
             ,
             you
             made
             declaration
             of
             your
             Message
             done
             to
             that
             King
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Cardinal
             Chastillons
             being
             here
             ,
             was
             by
             her
             Majesty
             casually
             let
             fall
             in
             the
             fire
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             ;
             whereupon
             her
             Majesty
             being
             sorry
             for
             that
             she
             had
             not
             advisedly
             perused
             it
             ,
             willed
             me
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             for
             the
             copy
             of
             the
             same
             letter
             again
             ,
             which
             I
             pray
             you
             to
             send
             me
             by
             the
             next
             .
          
           
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             a
             brief
             ,
             or
             ,
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             a
             list
             of
             the
             names
             of
             the
             principal
             persons
             that
             have
             a
             charge
             now
             in
             these
             wars
             in
             France
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             with
             the
             contents
             ,
             as
             near
             as
             you
             can
             ,
             of
             their
             numbers
             .
          
           
             After
             the
             writing
             hereof
             this
             present
             evening
             ,
             as
             the
             bearer
             hereof
             can
             tell
             ,
             Mr.
             Edmonds
             came
             hither
             with
             your
             letters
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             by
             which
             I
             am
             satisfied
             for
             those
             reports
             that
             were
             made
             of
             the
             great
             sights
             at
             Angulesme
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             been
             here
             reported
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Mouvans
             ,
             which
             I
             am
             glad
             is
             not
             true
             as
             he
             reported
             ;
             and
             so
             finding
             nothing
             else
             to
             be
             answered
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             dispatch
             this
             bearer
             with
             this
             my
             letter
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             we
             might
             the
             sooner
             hear
             of
             your
             news
             ,
             whereupon
             dependeth
             the
             whole
             expectation
             of
             the
             Christian
             world
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               
                 16.
                 
                 Nov.
                 1566.
                 
              
            
             
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Before
               Mr.
               Edmonds
               came
               you
               may
               see
               what
               I
               wrote
               of
               the
               
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             your
             last
             letter
             sent
             to
             me
             by
             this
             bearer
             your
             servant
             ,
             I
             perceived
             how
             good
             hap
             it
             was
             ,
             for
             our
             satisfaction
             here
             ,
             that
             your
             letters
             came
             not
             away
             with
             the
             report
             of
             the
             victory
             ,
             whereof
             the
             King
             there
             advertised
             you
             by
             a
             special
             Messenger
             ,
             untill
             you
             had
             also
             knowledge
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             by
             Villeroys
             coming
             from
             the
             Camp
             after
             the
             first
             message
             ;
             for
             like
             as
             the
             former
             part
             of
             your
             letters
             made
             mention
             of
             a
             great
             Victory
             for
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             an
             overthrow
             of
             the
             Princes
             whole
             Infantry
             ;
             So
             have
             many
             letters
             been
             written
             hither
             from
             Paris
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             partial
             affections
             of
             the
             Writers
             ,
             in
             affirmance
             thereof
             ,
             adding
             for
             their
             confirmation
             ,
             certain
             solemnities
             by
             Processions
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             used
             at
             Paris
             for
             the
             same
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             account
             the
             truth
             to
             be
             as
             in
             the
             latter
             part
             of
             your
             letter
             ,
             you
             write
             that
             there
             was
             no
             such
             manner
             of
             battel
             ,
             but
             certain
             skirmishes
             ,
             wherein
             there
             was
             no
             great
             inequality
             ;
             and
             yet
             because
             I
             hear
             it
             also
             credibly
             reported
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             lodged
             and
             kept
             the
             field
             ,
             where
             the
             skirmishes
             were
             ,
             I
             think
             his
             losses
             were
             less
             then
             the
             others
             ;
             whereof
             I
             think
             ,
             within
             a
             while
             ,
             to
             know
             the
             truth
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             This
             matter
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             began
             to
             be
             heard
             and
             treated
             on
             at
             Westminster
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             since
             which
             time
             there
             hath
             been
             sittings
             five
             or
             six
             several
             days
             ;
             and
             yesterday
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             Commissioners
             ,
             having
             matter
             to
             answer
             ,
             whereby
             the
             Queen
             their
             Mistriss
             was
             charged
             with
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             husband
             ;
             they
             alleadged
             that
             they
             would
             go
             no
             further
             ,
             being
             so
             commanded
             by
             letters
             from
             her
             ,
             received
             since
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Commission
             ;
             and
             have
             required
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             whom
             they
             pretend
             they
             will
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Queen
             their
             Mistriss
             to
             come
             to
             the
             presence
             of
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             answer
             these
             causes
             her self
             ;
             whereunto
             how
             they
             shall
             be
             answered
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             but
             for
             that
             purpose
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             hath
             presently
             sent
             for
             her
             Council
             ,
             who
             be
             here
             at
             present
             ;
             and
             so
             shall
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             Commissioners
             be
             to
             morrow
             ;
             and
             hereafterward
             ,
             as
             matters
             shall
             fall
             out
             ,
             I
             will
             advertise
             you
             further
             ,
             and
             so
             take
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 2.
                 
                 Decem.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             my
             last
             writing
             by
             your
             servant
             Buffin
             ,
             I
             have
             forborn
             to
             write
             ,
             because
             I
             thought
             both
             to
             hear
             somewhat
             more
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             to
             have
             also
             somewhat
             here
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             .
             Since
             which
             time
             ,
             I
             have
             received
             no
             letters
             from
             you
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             the
             poor
             Merchants
             of
             Ireland
             brought
             me
             ,
             being
             dated
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             which
             came
             hither
             on
             Saturday
             last
             ,
             being
             the
             11.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ;
             and
             considering
             the
             multitude
             of
             tales
             reported
             here
             to
             us
             ,
             of
             the
             conflict
             about
             the
             18.
             
             I
             was
             nothing
             satisfied
             with
             the
             said
             last
             letters
             ;
             because
             touching
             that
             matter
             they
             did
             refer
             me
             to
             your
             former
             ,
             against
             which
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             here
             hath
             precisely
             given
             unto
             us
             news
             ,
             in
             the
             name
             of
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             wholly
             to
             the
             disadvantage
             of
             the
             Prince
             ;
             and
             therefore
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             had
             written
             thereof
             now
             at
             the
             latter
             time
             somewhat
             more
             particularly
             .
          
           
             I
             did
             of
             late
             write
             to
             you
             for
             the
             copy
             of
             the
             letter
             which
             you
             wrote
             unto
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             touching
             the
             speech
             that
             was
             uttered
             unto
             you
             by
             the
             King
             there
             ,
             concerning
             the
             Cardinal
             Chastillon
             ,
             for
             that
             ,
             as
             I
             wrote
             unto
             you
             ,
             the
             same
             letter
             by
             casualty
             was
             burned
             before
             it
             was
             thoroughly
             read
             and
             perused
             ,
             and
             hitherto
             I
             have
             not
             heard
             your
             answer
             to
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             been
             here
             of
             late
             much
             occupied
             ,
             in
             the
             conference
             with
             the
             Commissioners
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             wherein
             there
             hath
             been
             eight
             or
             nine
             several
             Sessions
             ;
             the
             sum
             of
             the
             matter
             is
             this
             ,
             the
             Queens
             party
             began
             at
             York
             to
             accuse
             the
             Regent
             and
             his
             party
             ,
             whereunto
             they
             made
             their
             answer
             and
             defence
             ;
             after
             which
             the
             Queens
             party
             ,
             by
             replication
             ,
             maintained
             their
             accusation
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             conference
             there
             stayed
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Regent
             being
             here
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             vehemently
             charged
             ,
             was
             driven
             ,
             for
             his
             defence
             ,
             to
             disclose
             a
             full
             Fardel
             of
             the
             naughty
             matter
             ,
             tending
             to
             convince
             the
             Queen
             as
             devisor
             of
             the
             murther
             ;
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Bothwell
             her
             Executor
             ;
             and
             now
             t●e
             Queens
             party
             finding
             the
             burthen
             so
             great
             ,
             refuse
             to
             make
             any
             answer
             ,
             and
             press
             that
             their
             Mistriss
             may
             come
             in
             person
             to
             answer
             the
             matter
             her self
             ,
             before
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             is
             thought
             not
             sit
             to
             be
             granted
             ,
             untill
             the
             great
             Blots
             of
             the
             marriage
             with
             her
             husband
             the
             murtherer
             ,
             and
             the
             evident
             charges
             by
             letters
             of
             her
             own
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             deviser
             of
             the
             murther
             ,
             be
             somewhat
             razed
             out
             or
             recovered
             ;
             for
             that
             as
             the
             matters
             are
             exhibited
             against
             her
             ,
             it
             is
             far
             unseemly
             for
             any
             Prince
             ,
             or
             chaste
             ears
             ,
             to
             be
             annoyed
             with
             the
             silthy
             noise
             thereof
             ;
             and
             yet
             ,
             as
             being
             a
             Commissioner
             ,
             I
             must
             and
             will
             sorbear
             to
             pronounce
             anything
             herein
             certainly
             ;
             although
             as
             a
             private
             person
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             with
             horror
             and
             trembling
             think
             thereof
             .
          
           
             In
             your
             letters
             of
             the
             25.
             you
             recommended
             unto
             me
             a
             cause
             of
             your
             
             own
             between
             you
             and
             one
             Brabrook
             ,
             wherein
             you
             write
             ,
             that
             one
             Tettersall
             your
             Atturney
             should
             have
             informed
             me
             ;
             but
             herein
             I
             have
             not
             a
             good
             while
             now
             dealt
             withall
             ,
             but
             whensoever
             any
             shall
             ,
             I
             shall
             be
             glad
             to
             shew
             you
             my
             friendship
             to
             my
             power
             ,
             
               &
               sic
               de
               caeteris
            
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             understand
             of
             the
             sickness
             of
             your
             Son
             ,
             Mr.
             
               William
               Norris
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             of
             his
             recovery
             ,
             for
             indeed
             I
             do
             heartily
             like
             him
             and
             his
             condition
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             also
             dealt
             with
             my
             Lord
             of
             Norfolks
             grace
             in
             your
             matter
             ,
             for
             your
             right
             to
             the
             Lord
             Dacres
             Lands
             ,
             wherein
             his
             Grace
             ,
             at
             the
             Council-table
             ,
             openly
             promised
             his
             favor
             .
          
           
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             commend
             me
             to
             my
             good
             Lady
             your
             wife
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             any
             good
             Charte
             of
             France
             ,
             made
             since
             Mr.
             
               Oliver
               Trunkets
            
             impression
             having
             no
             date
             ;
             I
             would
             be
             glad
             to
             have
             one
             ,
             to
             behold
             therein
             the
             particular
             voyages
             and
             passages
             of
             these
             contrary
             powers
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               as
               your
               own
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 14.
                 
                 Decemb.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambessador
             ,
             resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             bearer
             your
             servant
             came
             hither
             the
             last
             of
             December
             ,
             with
             your
             letters
             of
             the
             25.
             and
             26.
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             wherein
             he
             used
             good
             diligence
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             contents
             thereof
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             is
             very
             well
             satisfied
             with
             the
             diligence
             of
             your
             advertising
             ,
             being
             before
             by
             reason
             of
             contrarious
             reports
             in
             great
             suspence
             what
             to
             think
             ;
             for
             this
             French
             Ambassdor
             now
             being
             here
             ,
             useth
             an
             ordinary
             manner
             to
             write
             unto
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             in
             a
             certain
             general
             sort
             of
             the
             news
             of
             that
             Country
             ,
             as
             favorably
             as
             he
             may
             on
             the
             Kings
             behalf
             ,
             as
             reason
             is
             he
             should
             ;
             but
             yet
             not
             without
             danger
             of
             discrediting
             himself
             by
             reporting
             :
             untruths
             .
             As
             I
             conjecture
             by
             your
             advertisements
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             that
             God
             hath
             already
             permitted
             some
             great
             effect
             to
             be
             wrought
             about
             this
             Christmas
             time
             ,
             by
             some
             Battail
             stricken
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Armies
             ;
             and
             howsoever
             it
             is
             ,
             I
             do
             not
             doubt
             but
             you
             will
             advertise
             ;
             and
             therein
             the
             will
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             obeyed
             with
             thanks
             ,
             or
             with
             patience
             ,
             as
             it
             pleaseth
             him
             to
             give
             his
             grace
             ,
             or
             to
             chastise
             .
          
           
             By
             your
             letters
             also
             ,
             it
             appeared
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             ,
             at
             the
             writing
             thereof
             ,
             was
             still
             in
             the
             French
             Kings
             Dominions
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             common
             report
             at
             the
             same
             time
             was
             that
             he
             was
             departed
             towards
             Germany
             ,
             whereof
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva's
             friends
             ,
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             began
             to
             make
             some
             triumph
             .
          
           
           
             The
             matter
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             remains
             in
             these
             termes
             ;
             upon
             the
             accusation
             produced
             by
             her
             Commissioners
             ,
             against
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             ,
             they
             have
             for
             their
             defence
             shewed
             so
             much
             matter
             to
             charge
             her
             with
             the
             procuring
             of
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             husband
             ,
             as
             thereupon
             motion
             is
             made
             ,
             on
             her
             behalf
             ,
             for
             covering
             of
             her
             honor
             ,
             to
             have
             some
             appointment
             betwixt
             her
             and
             her
             subjects
             ,
             which
             is
             communed
             of
             secretly
             by
             two
             or
             three
             manner
             of
             wayes
             ;
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             That
             she
             should
             affirm
             her
             resignation
             of
             her
             Crown
             to
             her
             Son
             ,
             as
             it
             hath
             been
             made
             ,
             and
             live
             here
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             Or
             else
             her self
             and
             her
             Son
             to
             joyn
             in
             Title
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             to
             remain
             Regent
             :
             Or
             ,
             thirdly
             ,
             her self
             to
             remain
             in
             Title
             Queen
             ,
             and
             to
             live
             here
             in
             England
             secluded
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             to
             continue
             Regent
             ;
             which
             matters
             have
             so
             many
             pikes
             ,
             as
             the
             venture
             is
             great
             to
             take
             hold
             of
             any
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             nevertheless
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             outwardly
             she
             offereth
             to
             prove
             her self
             innocent
             ,
             so
             she
             may
             be
             permitted
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Queens
             presence
             and
             answer
             for
             her self
             ;
             which
             is
             thought
             to
             be
             the
             more
             earnestly
             required
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             also
             thought
             assured
             it
             will
             be
             denyed
             ;
             and
             now
             what
             is
             like
             to
             grow
             to
             be
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             surely
             I
             cannot
             well
             guess
             ;
             for
             as
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             finde
             my
             insufficiency
             to
             wade
             so
             deep
             ,
             and
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             stream
             so
             great
             ,
             as
             without
             good
             company
             assisting
             in
             Council
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             venture
             to
             make
             any
             passage
             ;
             and
             so
             wishing
             you
             and
             my
             Lady
             ,
             and
             yours
             ,
             a
             fortunate
             good
             year
             ,
             I
             end
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             stay
             made
             of
             certain
             treasure
             that
             came
             out
             of
             Spain
             to
             pass
             into
             Flanders
             ,
             which
             we
             take
             to
             be
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Kings
             ,
             as
             is
             alleadged
             ;
             if
             it
             shall
             prove
             Merchants
             ,
             we
             may
             be
             bolder
             to
             take
             the
             use
             of
             it
             ,
             upon
             good
             Bonds
             ,
             for
             an
             interest
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 Jan.
                 3.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Heartily
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             last
             letters
             of
             the
             first
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             wherein
             you
             did
             well
             deliver
             us
             from
             some
             perplexity
             ,
             being
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             here
             otherwise
             advertised
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Cardinalists
             ;
             his
             letters
             are
             dated
             the
             30
             of
             December
             from
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             I
             marvel
             to
             perceive
             by
             your
             letters
             that
             the
             skirmish
             should
             be
             the
             23.
             and
             the
             advise
             should
             not
             come
             to
             you
             before
             the
             28.
             for
             thereby
             it
             seemeth
             the
             Camp
             should
             be
             so
             far
             off
             ,
             as
             in
             four
             or
             five
             days
             tidings
             could
             not
             come
             ;
             but
             this
             I
             think
             may
             be
             said
             ,
             that
             evil
             news
             are
             brought
             to
             that
             Court
             slowly
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             they
             are
             uttered
             slowly
             .
             Of
             this
             accident
             
             of
             Arrest
             ,
             you
             shall
             be
             by
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             fully
             advertised
             ;
             at
             the
             signing
             whereof
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             said
             that
             she
             would
             have
             sent
             a
             Gentle-man
             expresly
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             but
             she
             considered
             that
             being
             sent
             by
             Sea
             ,
             the
             journey
             in
             this
             Winter
             time
             will
             be
             very
             dangerous
             and
             uncertain
             ,
             and
             to
             send
             him
             thorow
             France
             ,
             where
             the
             troubles
             are
             such
             as
             she
             could
             not
             (
             either
             without
             mistrust
             of
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             because
             the
             party
             should
             pass
             thorow
             Gascoigne
             ,
             and
             the
             Queen
             of
             Navarrs
             (
             ountry
             ,
             or
             without
             certain
             danger
             by
             souldiers
             :
             )
             and
             thereupon
             you
             shall
             so
             advertise
             that
             Ambassador
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             require
             him
             to
             make
             advertisement
             accordingly
             ;
             whereunto
             you
             may
             add
             ,
             that
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             thought
             of
             three
             or
             four
             meet
             persons
             to
             be
             sent
             thither
             ,
             for
             one
             of
             them
             to
             be
             an
             Ambassador
             Resident
             ;
             but
             none
             will
             be
             gotten
             ,
             that
             with
             good
             will
             will
             serve
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             Mr.
             Mans
             strange
             and
             hard
             handling
             ;
             which
             things
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             set
             out
             more
             plainly
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             may
             finde
             that
             onely
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             why
             there
             is
             no
             Resident
             Ambassador
             there
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             end
             ,
             having
             willed
             Harcourte
             to
             take
             some
             of
             the
             Proclamations
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             ready
             printed
             in
             French.
             
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               ,
            
             
               
                 Jan.
                 8.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               finde
               ,
               in
               a
               Bill
               of
               Petitions
               ,
               beginning
               from
               the
               28.
               of
               August
               to
               December
               ,
               sundry
               sums
               of
               money
               pressed
               by
               you
               for
               carriage
               of
               Packets
               ,
               to
               whom
               I
               have
               not
               answered
               ;
               and
               therefore
               ,
               hereafter
               ,
               I
               pray
               you
               write
               expresly
               ,
               of
               what
               you
               do
               there
               ,
               for
               avoiding
               of
               double
               charge
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             the
             writing
             the
             other
             letter
             ,
             dated
             the
             8.
             of
             January
             ,
             my
             Lady
             caused
             her
             servant
             to
             stay
             for
             a
             Pasport
             for
             two
             Geldings
             ;
             and
             sithence
             my
             other
             letter
             ,
             we
             have
             here
             news
             from
             Flanders
             
             5.
             V.
             
             
             touching
             R
             and
             therefore
             we
             are
             in
             a
             continual
             expectation
             what
             were
             the
             very
             news
             of
             a
             matter
             that
             was
             reported
             to
             have
             hapned
             the
             23.
             of
             December
             .
          
           
             The
             more
             particulars
             you
             write
             hither
             ,
             and
             the
             oftner
             ,
             the
             more
             thankful
             is
             your
             service
             ;
             and
             surely
             I
             see
             nothing
             so
             meet
             for
             us
             to
             understand
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             often
             advertised
             from
             you
             ,
             which
             considering
             ,
             you
             may
             write
             in
             your
             Cipher
             ,
             the
             oftner
             you
             hazard
             your
             letters
             ,
             the
             less
             is
             the
             peril
             .
          
           
           
             We
             have
             no
             news
             from
             Scotland
             ,
             but
             that
             their
             Parliament
             is
             ended
             ;
             and
             amongst
             other
             things
             they
             have
             all
             assented
             ,
             by
             Act
             ,
             to
             decline
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             obtaining
             to
             be
             lawful
             ,
             because
             she
             was
             privy
             to
             the
             murther
             of
             her
             husband
             .
             There
             were
             none
             of
             the
             Nobillity
             absent
             ,
             but
             such
             as
             were
             of
             the
             Hambletons
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             end
             my
             suddain
             letter
             ,
             being
             in
             a
             great
             longing
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 January
                 10.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             Her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             ,
             I
             had
             written
             my
             other
             letters
             sent
             in
             this
             Packet
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             I
             was
             to
             have
             sent
             away
             by
             one
             of
             your
             Footmen
             ;
             your
             servant
             this
             bearer
             ,
             
               Henry
               Crispe
            
             ,
             came
             hither
             upon
             Thursday
             last
             with
             your
             letters
             ,
             dated
             the
             22.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ;
             and
             perceiving
             him
             earnestly
             disposed
             to
             return
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             thought
             best
             to
             stay
             the
             sending
             away
             of
             your
             Footman
             ;
             and
             to
             send
             ,
             as
             I
             do
             ,
             this
             dispatch
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             which
             is
             partly
             because
             my
             former
             letters
             shall
             seem
             to
             bear
             so
             old
             a
             date
             .
          
           
             And
             herewith
             I
             send
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             ready
             before
             ,
             a
             memorial
             ,
             in
             the
             Spanish
             tongue
             ,
             of
             the
             matters
             passed
             concerning
             this
             late
             Arrest
             ;
             which
             memorial
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             procure
             with
             her
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ;
             and
             therefore
             after
             you
             have
             perused
             it
             ,
             I
             wish
             you
             should
             retain
             a
             Copy
             thereof
             ,
             either
             in
             Spanish
             or
             in
             French
             ,
             for
             your
             better
             instruction
             ;
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             to
             use
             all
             the
             expedition
             you
             may
             for
             the
             conveyance
             of
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             and
             the
             said
             Memorial
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             finishing
             of
             the
             said
             memorial
             ,
             you
             shall
             understand
             that
             
               D'
               Assondeville
            
             hath
             been
             here
             a
             good
             time
             ,
             being
             not
             as
             yet
             accepted
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             ;
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             no
             special
             letters
             nor
             Commission
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             And
             all
             that
             he
             can
             say
             for
             himself
             ,
             is
             ,
             That
             he
             cometh
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             as
             one
             of
             his
             Privy
             Council
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             shall
             do
             shall
             be
             confirmed
             by
             the
             King
             ,
             before
             he
             will
             depart
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             .
             He
             would
             also
             privately
             confer
             with
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             hath
             been
             hitherto
             denyed
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             is
             meant
             that
             the
             misbehaviors
             of
             the
             said
             Ambassadors
             should
             be
             openly
             disclosed
             to
             
               D'
               Assonleville
            
             ,
             thereby
             to
             let
             it
             appear
             how
             unmeet
             a
             man
             he
             is
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             for
             Amity
             here
             ,
             which
             yesterday
             was
             declared
             to
             
               D'
               Assonleville
            
             at
             my
             Lord
             Keepers
             house
             ,
             where
             he
             came
             to
             these
             of
             the
             
             Council
             following
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Keeper
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             ,
             my self
             ,
             Mr.
             Sadler
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Mildmay
             ;
             and
             that
             done
             ,
             he
             seemed
             sorry
             for
             things
             past
             ,
             and
             yet
             pressed
             still
             to
             speak
             with
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             then
             granted
             by
             us
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             did
             intend
             that
             resolution
             should
             grow
             from
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             which
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             not
             yet
             known
             ,
             I
             think
             he
             shall
             not
             be
             denyed
             .
             In
             these
             matters
             we
             have
             cause
             to
             be
             somewhat
             slow
             to
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             lest
             they
             should
             ,
             according
             to
             their
             accustomed
             manner
             ,
             grow
             too
             audacious
             ;
             what
             will
             be
             the
             end
             thereof
             ,
             I
             cannot
             judge
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             it
             will
             appear
             that
             they
             have
             begun
             upon
             a
             wrong
             ground
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             falleth
             out
             ,
             I
             think
             they
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             be
             behinde
             hand
             with
             us
             .
             Yesterday
             ,
             word
             came
             to
             London
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             English
             Fleet
             ,
             which
             were
             feared
             should
             have
             been
             Arrested
             in
             Spain
             ,
             came
             home
             safe
             ;
             and
             this
             day
             I
             have
             heard
             for
             certainty
             that
             Hawkins
             is
             arrived
             at
             
               Mounts
               Bay
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Queens
             Ship
             the
             Minnion
             ,
             having
             in
             her
             the
             Treasure
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             gotten
             by
             his
             Trade
             in
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             by
             rigor
             of
             the
             Spaniards
             near
             Mexico
             was
             forced
             to
             leave
             the
             Jesus
             of
             Lubeck
             upon
             a
             Leek
             ;
             which
             also
             he
             destroyed
             ,
             that
             they
             took
             no
             profit
             thereof
             ;
             hereafter
             I
             will
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             as
             I
             shall
             learn
             the
             further
             truth
             of
             this
             matter
             ,
             with
             what
             cruelty
             he
             was
             used
             ,
             under
             pretence
             of
             friendship
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             compact
             made
             betwixt
             him
             and
             the
             Vice-Roy
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             and
             Pledges
             delivered
             on
             both
             sides
             for
             the
             performance
             thereof
             .
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             removed
             from
             Bolton
             ,
             by
             my
             Lord
             Scrope
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Vice-chamberlain
             ,
             on
             Wednesday
             last
             ;
             so
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             on
             Monday
             or
             Tuesday
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             at
             Tetbury
             ,
             where
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             is
             already
             ,
             and
             there
             shall
             take
             the
             charge
             of
             her
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             shall
             Mr.
             
               Hen.
               Knollis
            
             ,
             brother
             to
             Mr.
             Vice-Chamberlain
             ,
             remain
             to
             assist
             him
             .
             Of
             late
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             understanding
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             faction
             there
             had
             published
             sundry
             things
             ,
             being
             very
             false
             and
             slanderous
             (
             meaning
             thereby
             to
             withdraw
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murrays
             friends
             from
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             doings
             into
             some
             question
             ,
             whereof
             we
             also
             be
             credibly
             informed
             )
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             by
             her
             letters
             ,
             was
             the
             very
             cause
             ;
             thereupon
             her
             Majesty
             ordered
             to
             have
             the
             contrary
             notified
             upon
             her
             Frontiers
             ,
             for
             maintenance
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             same
             you
             shall
             understand
             ,
             which
             I
             send
             you
             herewith
             in
             Print
             .
             The
             advertisements
             which
             you
             gave
             both
             to
             my
             Lord
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             and
             me
             ,
             of
             the
             secret
             cause
             of
             the
             Kings
             going
             to
             Metz
             ,
             seemeth
             to
             be
             of
             such
             importance
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             found
             very
             needful
             to
             provide
             with
             speed
             some
             remedy
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             here
             ,
             for
             our
             part
             ,
             will
             do
             our
             best
             as
             
             serve
             ,
             which
             you
             may
             consider
             
             considering
             the
             
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             attempt
             all
             the
             means
             you
             can
             to
             
             advise
             all
             parts
             that
             shall
             take
             the
             harm
             .
             I
             have
             no
             more
             to
             write
             to
             you
             ,
             meaning
             to
             expect
             ,
             within
             three
             or
             four
             days
             ,
             somewhat
             from
             you
             ;
             and
             then
             I
             will
             write
             by
             one
             of
             your
             Footmen
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             hath
             been
             informed
             of
             the
             stay
             of
             our
             Ships
             at
             Rhoan
             ,
             and
             on
             Thursday
             last
             my
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             sent
             Mr.
             Hampton
             to
             him
             to
             move
             him
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             be
             released
             within
             15.
             days
             ,
             or
             else
             we
             must
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             his
             answer
             was
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             do
             his
             best
             ;
             and
             he
             trusted
             they
             should
             be
             ,
             imputing
             the
             cause
             to
             our
             sufferance
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             his
             party
             on
             the
             Sea
             to
             make
             Portsale
             in
             our
             Havens
             ,
             which
             surely
             is
             not
             by
             us
             permitted
             ;
             and
             therefore
             for
             his
             satisfaction
             ,
             we
             did
             yesterday
             write
             letters
             to
             all
             Officers
             of
             Ports
             ,
             to
             prohibit
             utterly
             the
             vent
             of
             any
             Commodities
             brought
             in
             by
             such
             men
             ;
             and
             besides
             this
             ,
             the
             Ambassador
             hath
             required
             that
             you
             would
             be
             earnest
             with
             the
             King
             for
             the
             release
             of
             our
             Ships
             ,
             which
             we
             told
             him
             was
             not
             neglected
             by
             you
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             but
             you
             do
             your
             best
             therein
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             the
             Ambassador
             sent
             his
             Secretary
             unto
             me
             to
             complain
             ,
             that
             the
             Currier
             of
             Callis
             carrying
             his
             Packet
             from
             hence
             should
             be
             searched
             ,
             and
             certain
             Packets
             of
             letters
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             which
             I
             told
             him
             was
             true
             ;
             and
             the
             cause
             thereof
             such
             ,
             as
             we
             had
             more
             reason
             to
             complain
             thereof
             then
             he
             ;
             For
             true
             it
             is
             ,
             that
             the
             said
             Currier
             having
             but
             one
             small
             Packet
             of
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             ,
             under
             pretence
             thereof
             ,
             had
             carryed
             with
             him
             two
             great
             Fardels
             of
             letters
             of
             the
             Merchants
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             who
             were
             here
             Arrested
             with
             their
             goods
             ,
             a
             matter
             also
             whereof
             the
             said
             Ambassador
             was
             forewarned
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             the
             matter
             to
             be
             proved
             by
             the
             letters
             of
             the
             said
             strangers
             ,
             which
             I
             at
             present
             have
             in
             my
             custody
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Post
             was
             permitted
             freely
             to
             depart
             with
             all
             mańner
             of
             letters
             ,
             which
             he
             had
             of
             the
             said
             Ambassador
             .
             And
             so
             I
             pray
             you
             to
             make
             answer
             therein
             ,
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             cause
             ,
             for
             so
             is
             the
             truth
             ,
             and
             no
             otherwise
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               ,
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 Jan.
                 30.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             OF
             late
             I
             have
             received
             three
             several
             letters
             from
             you
             ,
             the
             first
             of
             the
             11.
             the
             second
             of
             the
             13.
             and
             the
             last
             of
             the
             15.
             of
             February
             ,
             although
             that
             of
             the
             13
             of
             February
             was
             written
             to
             be
             in
             January
             ,
             but
             I
             am
             sure
             to
             be
             mistaken
             .
             By
             the
             first
             it
             appeared
             ,
             that
             you
             could
             not
             obtain
             of
             Mounsieur
             Morviller
             the
             names
             of
             any
             Ships
             or
             Merchants
             of
             that
             
             party
             which
             were
             stayed
             here
             ;
             although
             they
             pretended
             the
             stay
             of
             ours
             at
             Rhoan
             to
             be
             for
             that
             cause
             :
             In
             the
             same
             letter
             you
             make
             mention
             of
             two
             dis-courtesies
             ,
             or
             as
             I
             may
             rather
             say
             ,
             injuries
             done
             unto
             you
             ;
             the
             one
             by
             taking
             Rogers
             your
             servant
             ,
             the
             other
             by
             imprisoning
             the
             Physician
             to
             my
             Lady
             your
             wife
             ;
             of
             which
             two
             matters
             ,
             you
             may
             see
             by
             the
             answer
             made
             to
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             mention
             .
             The
             second
             letter
             ,
             of
             the
             13.
             which
             was
             brought
             to
             me
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             containeth
             matter
             of
             burthening
             you
             by
             the
             Queen
             Mother
             for
             solliciting
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             take
             some
             enterprize
             for
             Callis
             or
             Rochel
             ,
             wherein
             I
             think
             your
             wisdom
             sufficient
             to
             satisfie
             your self
             what
             to
             think
             ;
             for
             if
             you
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             not
             that
             you
             have
             ,
             it
             were
             not
             unlike
             ,
             but
             they
             there
             would
             invent
             and
             set
             abroach
             ,
             for
             their
             advantage
             ,
             the
             like
             matter
             ,
             if
             the
             circumstances
             were
             theirs
             ,
             as
             they
             be
             ours
             .
             And
             where
             you
             are
             charged
             with
             conveyance
             of
             the
             Rebels
             letters
             (
             as
             they
             call
             them
             )
             in
             your
             Packets
             ;
             I
             think
             the
             same
             and
             the
             former
             part
             are
             fed
             with
             one
             humor
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             that
             though
             you
             do
             not
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             yet
             they
             surely
             would
             so
             do
             in
             the
             like
             ;
             wherefore
             I
             wish
             you
             to
             be
             no
             ways
             troubled
             herewith
             ;
             but
             as
             the
             end
             of
             the
             verse
             is
             ,
             
               Contra
               audentior
               ito
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             hold
             this
             rule
             ,
             to
             be
             a
             Minister
             of
             good
             amity
             betwixt
             the
             Princes
             ,
             
               usque
               ad
               aras
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             far
             forth
             as
             it
             be
             not
             against
             the
             honor
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             the
             safety
             of
             the
             Queen
             our
             Sovereign
             .
          
           
             By
             your
             letter
             of
             the
             15.
             which
             was
             written
             after
             you
             had
             closed
             up
             the
             Packet
             brought
             by
             this
             bearer
             ,
             you
             advertised
             me
             of
             the
             news
             which
             you
             had
             of
             Monsieur
             Gengez
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             joyning
             together
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             and
             the
             Duke
             Pipantine
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             saving
             your
             advertisements
             ,
             otherwise
             we
             hear
             nothing
             ,
             but
             rather
             the
             contrary
             ,
             being
             spred
             so
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             with
             affirmations
             of
             great
             credit
             .
             In
             the
             latter
             end
             of
             your
             letter
             of
             the
             13.
             it
             appeareth
             you
             had
             not
             then
             sent
             away
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letters
             to
             the
             King
             of
             Spain
             ,
             whereof
             I
             am
             very
             sorry
             ,
             for
             her
             majesty
             maketh
             an
             assured
             account
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             been
             in
             Spain
             by
             this
             time
             ,
             which
             I
             see
             you
             did
             not
             ,
             because
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             was
             not
             at
             Court
             ,
             but
             at
             Paris
             ;
             for
             remedy
             whereof
             ,
             all
             speed
             possible
             would
             be
             used
             to
             send
             them
             by
             a
             special
             man
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             at
             Paris
             ,
             with
             some
             excuse
             to
             him
             of
             sending
             the
             same
             so
             late
             .
             You
             shall
             understand
             that
             Monsieur
             
               D'
               Assenleville
            
             ,
             who
             came
             onely
             from
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ,
             hath
             been
             here
             of
             long
             time
             ,
             hovering
             to
             have
             had
             access
             to
             the
             Queen
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             ,
             which
             her
             Majesty
             would
             not
             allow
             of
             ,
             nor
             would
             so
             much
             prejudice
             her self
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             unkinde
             usage
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             and
             yet
             nevertheless
             allowed
             unto
             him
             as
             much
             conference
             as
             he
             would
             with
             her
             Council
             ;
             to
             whom
             although
             he
             did
             open
             ,
             as
             we
             think
             ,
             the
             sum
             of
             
             his
             negotiation
             ,
             yet
             he
             pretended
             to
             have
             somewhat
             more
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             if
             he
             might
             have
             audience
             of
             her
             ,
             which
             ,
             otherwise
             ,
             he
             said
             he
             could
             open
             to
             no
             body
             .
          
           
             As
             to
             that
             which
             he
             opened
             to
             the
             Council
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             request
             to
             have
             the
             money
             released
             ,
             and
             the
             Arrest
             set
             at
             liberty
             ;
             It
             was
             answered
             ,
             That
             the
             money
             belonged
             to
             Merchants
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             could
             not
             deny
             ,
             but
             added
             that
             it
             was
             meant
             to
             have
             been
             lent
             unto
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             in
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             and
             so
             as
             they
             termed
             it
             ,
             designed
             to
             the
             Kings
             use
             ;
             as
             to
             the
             restitution
             of
             the
             money
             ,
             and
             putting
             the
             Arrest
             at
             liberty
             ,
             she
             would
             neither
             deny
             nor
             grant
             the
             same
             to
             him
             ,
             considering
             he
             lacked
             authority
             to
             make
             sufficient
             contract
             thereupon
             ;
             but
             when
             the
             King
             himself
             should
             send
             one
             sufficiently
             authorized
             ,
             both
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             redress
             the
             injuries
             done
             by
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             to
             her
             Majesties
             subjects
             ;
             it
             should
             well
             appear
             that
             the
             King
             should
             be
             reasonably
             satisfied
             on
             her
             Majesties
             behalf
             ,
             and
             amity
             and
             peace
             should
             be
             conserved
             according
             to
             the
             Treaties
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             it
             was
             added
             ,
             that
             seeing
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             began
             the
             Arrest
             first
             ,
             it
             was
             reason
             they
             should
             also
             begin
             the
             release
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             the
             end
             
               D'Assonle
               ville
            
             appearing
             to
             be
             much
             miscontented
             ,
             was
             licensed
             to
             depart
             ,
             and
             so
             is
             gone
             ,
             having
             used
             all
             good
             gentle
             speech
             that
             could
             be
             ,
             during
             his
             being
             here
             ;
             notwithstanding
             the
             report
             of
             his
             great
             bravery
             made
             at
             Callis
             before
             his
             coming
             ,
             which
             either
             was
             not
             true
             ,
             or
             else
             purged
             his
             choler
             upon
             the
             Seas
             coming
             hither
             .
             Thus
             having
             ,
             as
             time
             could
             serve
             me
             ,
             enlarged
             my
             letter
             ,
             I
             end
             ,
             with
             my
             hearty
             thanks
             to
             you
             for
             the
             Charts
             of
             France
             which
             I
             perceive
             are
             of
             the
             like
             as
             I
             had
             seen
             before
             ,
             so
             as
             I
             think
             there
             is
             no
             newer
             printed
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               as
               your
               own
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 March
                 ,
                 7.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               I
               would
               gladly
               know
               ,
               whether
               the
               paper
               you
               sent
               me
               ,
               containing
               the
               Emperors
               answer
               to
               the
               French
               Kings
               demand
               ,
               be
               to
               be
               allowed
               as
               true
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             &c
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letters
             you
             shall
             perceive
             in
             what
             sort
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             hath
             sought
             to
             frame
             a
             tale
             of
             slander
             against
             you
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             answered
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             as
             long
             as
             no
             other
             thing
             can
             be
             produced
             to
             touch
             you
             ,
             it
             is
             reason
             that
             her
             Majesty
             should
             answer
             as
             she
             doth
             .
          
           
             Your
             servant
             Madder
             came
             safely
             hither
             four
             days
             past
             ,
             and
             I
             have
             heard
             from
             my
             Lady
             ,
             of
             Harts
             taking
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letters
             from
             him
             .
             Whereof
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             upon
             her
             advertisement
             to
             you
             ,
             you
             will
             use
             some
             roundness
             of
             speech
             by
             way
             of
             complaint
             there
             ;
             so
             have
             we
             here
             not
             forborn
             to
             charge
             the
             Ambassador
             with
             these
             dis-courteous
             dealings
             ,
             who
             promises
             earnestly
             to
             write
             to
             the
             King
             thereof
             .
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             giveth
             out
             store
             of
             News
             of
             the
             overthrow
             of
             Montgomery
             ,
             the
             taking
             of
             his
             brother
             ,
             of
             Gonliss
             death
             ,
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bipots
             sickness
             ;
             of
             his
             want
             of
             money
             to
             go
             to
             the
             Feild
             ,
             but
             we
             heard
             of
             many
             contraries
             to
             these
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             wish
             you
             your
             hearts
             desire
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 14.
                 
                 March.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             her
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             servant
             Crips
             came
             hither
             yesternight
             ,
             as
             I
             perceive
             ,
             constrained
             to
             follow
             and
             accompany
             Monsieur
             
               de
               Montassyer
            
             ,
             who
             this
             day
             was
             brought
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             presence
             to
             report
             the
             Victory
             which
             God
             had
             given
             to
             the
             French
             King
             by
             a
             Battail
             ,
             as
             he
             termed
             it
             ,
             wherein
             was
             slain
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ;
             whereunto
             ,
             as
             I
             could
             conceive
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             answered
             ,
             that
             of
             any
             good
             Fortune
             hapning
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             she
             was
             glad
             ;
             but
             she
             thought
             it
             also
             to
             be
             condoled
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             that
             it
             should
             be
             counted
             a
             Victory
             to
             have
             a
             Prince
             of
             his
             blood
             slain
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             such
             like
             speech
             ,
             not
             fully
             to
             their
             contentation
             .
          
           
             Before
             the
             coming
             of
             your
             letters
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             firmly
             believe
             the
             reports
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde's
             death
             ,
             but
             now
             the
             will
             of
             God
             is
             to
             be
             interpreted
             in
             this
             and
             all
             things
             to
             the
             best
             .
          
           
             I
             am
             sorry
             to
             see
             you
             so
             troubled
             ,
             whereof
             her
             Majesty
             is
             so
             informed
             ,
             as
             she
             told
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             will
             not
             procure
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             to
             cause
             you
             and
             yours
             to
             be
             otherwise
             entreated
             ,
             she
             will
             revoke
             you
             ;
             In
             the
             mean
             season
             I
             pray
             you
             keep
             your
             former
             courage
             ,
             
               &
               contra
               audentior
               ito
            
             .
          
           
           
             I
             have
             been
             ,
             and
             yet
             am
             ,
             not
             in
             sure
             health
             ,
             as
             your
             Son
             can
             inform
             you
             ,
             whereby
             I
             am
             not
             able
             to
             write
             any
             long
             letter
             ;
             when
             Madder
             was
             here
             ,
             I
             gave
             him
             a
             Memorial
             of
             sundry
             things
             ,
             of
             which
             I
             trust
             he
             hath
             by
             this
             time
             informed
             you
             at
             length
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             heard
             nothing
             from
             Rochel
             since
             this
             re-encounter
             at
             Cognac
             ,
             but
             from
             Paris
             we
             hear
             ,
             that
             saving
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Princes
             person
             ,
             the
             other
             part
             hath
             the
             greater
             loss
             in
             numbers
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Admiral
             did
             defeat
             fourty
             Ensigns
             of
             Mounsieurs
             Army
             that
             offered
             to
             besiege
             him
             in
             Cognac
             ,
             hereof
             shortly
             the
             truth
             will
             be
             known
             .
             I
             note
             that
             this
             13.
             of
             March
             last
             past
             had
             two
             sundry
             great
             effects
             ;
             for
             upon
             that
             day
             ,
             when
             the
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             should
             have
             fought
             with
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             ,
             they
             did
             notably
             accord
             the
             same
             day
             in
             this
             sort
             ,
             that
             the
             Duke
             acknowledged
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             and
             went
             with
             the
             Regent
             to
             Sterling
             ;
             and
             with
             him
             ,
             besides
             other
             Noblemen
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             ,
             who
             had
             been
             here
             a
             vehement
             Commissioner
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             .
          
           
             Besides
             ,
             it
             is
             accorded
             ,
             that
             for
             redress
             of
             all
             private
             quarrels
             ,
             there
             were
             four
             Noblemen
             named
             of
             either
             part
             to
             end
             all
             ,
             who
             should
             come
             to
             Edenburgh
             the
             tenth
             of
             April
             to
             treat
             thereupon
             ;
             and
             this
             was
             unwilling
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             who
             must
             needs
             be
             greatly
             perplexed
             therewith
             ;
             what
             will
             follow
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             but
             the
             Regent
             is
             now
             well
             obeyed
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             we
             see
             what
             was
             done
             in
             Poytiers
             ,
             wherein
             Gods
             judgements
             are
             not
             to
             be
             over
             much
             searched
             .
          
           
             I
             send
             you
             within
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             ,
             a
             paper
             in
             a
             new
             Cipher
             to
             
             which
             he
             desireth
             forasmuch
             as
             all
             power
             egal
             to
             be
             
             which
             I
             pray
             you
             do
             .
          
           
             And
             thus
             I
             finde
             my self
             not
             able
             to
             indure
             any
             longer
             writing
             ,
             and
             therefore
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 6.
                 
                 April
                 ,
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             I
             had
             closed
             up
             this
             other
             Packet
             ,
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             stay
             the
             bearer
             ,
             partly
             by
             indisposition
             of
             my
             health
             ,
             and
             also
             within
             a
             day
             after
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             your
             Son
             ,
             
               John
               Norris
            
             ,
             with
             your
             letters
             of
             the
             15.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             who
             gave
             us
             here
             to
             understand
             of
             certain
             discomfortable
             news
             which
             were
             told
             him
             at
             Abeville
             ;
             and
             as
             it
             appeareth
             ,
             were
             in
             great
             haste
             sent
             before
             him
             by
             the
             Marshal
             
               de
               Cosse
            
             to
             
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             containing
             an
             absolute
             Victory
             by
             the
             Kings
             brother
             ,
             in
             a
             battail
             besides
             Cognac
             ;
             in
             which
             it
             was
             written
             ,
             that
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Nobility
             with
             him
             ,
             saving
             the
             Admiral
             and
             Dandelot
             (
             who
             were
             fled
             )
             were
             all
             slain
             ;
             and
             this
             news
             being
             here
             dispersed
             abroad
             ,
             I
             thought
             good
             to
             stay
             the
             sending
             away
             of
             this
             bearer
             ,
             until
             we
             might
             better
             understand
             what
             to
             think
             truth
             herein
             ;
             which
             being
             now
             four
             days
             ,
             and
             therein
             no
             confirmation
             of
             the
             aforesaid
             news
             ,
             but
             a
             doubtful
             maintenance
             of
             them
             ;
             whereby
             it
             is
             thought
             that
             either
             no
             part
             was
             true
             ,
             or
             not
             in
             such
             sort
             as
             was
             reported
             ;
             and
             therefore
             knowing
             the
             necessity
             of
             your
             mans
             service
             ,
             I
             do
             return
             him
             unto
             you
             .
          
           
             We
             understand
             certainly
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             there
             hath
             been
             an
             accord
             by
             certain
             Articles
             made
             betwixt
             the
             Regent
             and
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             and
             his
             party
             ,
             wherein
             the
             obedience
             to
             the
             King
             is
             acknowledged
             ,
             and
             a
             Surcease
             untill
             the
             tenth
             of
             April
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             the
             Duke
             and
             eight
             more
             ,
             chosen
             on
             both
             parts
             ,
             shall
             meet
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             to
             confer
             of
             the
             estate
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             how
             she
             shall
             be
             reputed
             ;
             and
             likewise
             of
             recompences
             for
             the
             losses
             on
             both
             parts
             sustained
             in
             these
             civil
             wars
             ;
             and
             for
             performance
             of
             this
             Treaty
             ,
             the
             Duke
             ,
             the
             Earle
             of
             Cassels
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             ,
             remain
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
             untill
             they
             put
             in
             their
             Sons
             for
             Hostages
             ;
             and
             the
             Regent
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             intendeth
             to
             use
             his
             force
             to
             subdue
             the
             Out-laws
             upon
             our
             Frontiers
             .
          
           
             I
             received
             letters
             even
             now
             out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             is
             written
             of
             the
             defeat
             of
             four
             hundred
             Irish
             and
             Scots
             ,
             onely
             by
             sixscore
             Englishmen
             ;
             I
             shall
             continually
             hearken
             for
             your
             letters
             ,
             to
             declare
             to
             us
             the
             truth
             of
             this
             great
             tale
             of
             the
             Battail
             of
             Cognac
             .
             We
             hear
             that
             the
             Count
             Meighen
             is
             newly
             departed
             and
             fled
             into
             Germany
             upon
             fear
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 27.
                 
                 March
                 ,
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscrip
               .
            
             
               The
               time
               serveth
               me
               not
               to
               write
               to
               you
               of
               your self
               ,
               for
               your
               motion
               of
               leaving
               that
               place
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             the
             coming
             hither
             of
             Harcourt
             ,
             who
             came
             hither
             on
             St.
             George
             his
             day
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             with
             good
             haste
             ;
             we
             here
             have
             been
             much
             unsatisfied
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             could
             not
             imagine
             what
             to
             conceive
             to
             be
             the
             cause
             that
             in
             so
             long
             space
             we
             heard
             not
             from
             you
             ;
             having
             in
             the
             mean
             
             time
             so
             many
             divers
             tales
             ,
             as
             we
             were
             more
             troubled
             with
             the
             uncertainty
             ,
             then
             glad
             of
             the
             news
             ;
             and
             toadd
             more
             grief
             ,
             we
             could
             not
             hear
             from
             Rochel
             since
             the
             Re-encounter
             ,
             untill
             now
             by
             a
             Merchant
             that
             came
             hither
             within
             these
             two
             dayes
             past
             ,
             by
             whom
             we
             are
             more
             ascertained
             then
             before
             ;
             by
             him
             we
             understand
             ,
             that
             the
             loss
             of
             the
             Prince
             is
             more
             in
             reputation
             then
             in
             deed
             ,
             for
             that
             now
             the
             whole
             Army
             is
             reduced
             to
             better
             Order
             then
             it
             was
             before
             .
             The
             Vidame
             of
             Charles
             is
             come
             to
             Plimouth
             and
             his
             wife
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             ,
             not
             being
             well
             liked
             of
             amongst
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             because
             he
             married
             so
             meanly
             ;
             indeed
             it
             must
             needs
             be
             some
             reproof
             to
             him
             to
             come
             away
             when
             service
             is
             requisite
             .
             Since
             the
             accord
             made
             in
             Scotland
             the
             13.
             of
             March
             ,
             at
             Easter
             last
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastil-herault
             and
             his
             part
             ,
             hearing
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             of
             the
             death
             ,
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             ,
             and
             by
             brute
             ,
             that
             the
             Admiral
             and
             all
             that
             party
             were
             utterly
             subverted
             ,
             did
             go
             back
             from
             their
             agreement
             ,
             which
             was
             ,
             to
             acknowledge
             the
             young
             King
             and
             the
             Regent
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             as
             we
             hear
             ,
             the
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             the
             Archbishop
             of
             St.
             Andrew
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Rosbim
             ,
             are
             committed
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             what
             will
             follow
             I
             know
             not
             ;
             God
             stay
             these
             troubles
             that
             increase
             so
             near
             us
             ;
             I
             think
             you
             do
             hear
             from
             Mr.
             Killigrew
             ,
             who
             is
             sent
             to
             the
             Palsgrave
             of
             Rheine
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 April
                 ,
                 27.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Sir
               ,
               to
               avoid
               some
               length
               of
               my
               own
               writing
               ,
               I
               do
               send
               you
               herewith
               the
               sum
               of
               the
               Negotiation
               lately
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               and
               thereto
               have
               adjoyned
               the
               Copy
               of
               the
               Proclamation
               ,
               that
               is
               meant
               to
               be
               made
               by
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               ,
               which
               is
               mentioned
               in
               the
               other
               writing
               ;
               and
               a
               Copy
               also
               of
               a
               clause
               contained
               in
               the
               French
               Kings
               Proclamation
               ;
               by
               all
               means
               you
               may
               ,
               well
               understand
               that
               which
               hath
               passed
               in
               this
               matter
               ,
               and
               shape
               your
               own
               speech
               there
               accordingly
               .
            
             
               
                 >
                 W.
                 Cecil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             Ambassador
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOu
             have
             much
             satisfied
             us
             here
             with
             your
             letters
             sent
             by
             Madder
             ,
             who
             is
             able
             to
             explicate
             the
             affairs
             very
             sensibly
             ;
             and
             now
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             address
             to
             you
             ,
             Hartcourte
             knowing
             that
             he
             is
             very
             serviceable
             unto
             you
             .
             And
             as
             for
             any
             news
             to
             make
             recompence
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             not
             ,
             and
             glad
             I
             am
             that
             our
             Country
             doth
             not
             yeild
             any
             such
             as
             
             France
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             the
             way
             of
             Christian
             charity
             ,
             I
             do
             lament
             the
             misfortune
             of
             France
             ,
             marvailling
             that
             a
             Country
             that
             hath
             had
             so
             many
             wise
             men
             ,
             able
             to
             offend
             other
             Countries
             ,
             hath
             none
             to
             devise
             help
             for
             themselves
             .
             I
             wish
             that
             you
             would
             learn
             of
             the
             Spanish
             Ambassador
             there
             ,
             whether
             he
             sent
             the
             letters
             which
             you
             delivered
             to
             him
             from
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             There
             is
             some
             secret
             means
             made
             hither
             ,
             to
             come
             to
             accord
             with
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             ,
             and
             therein
             I
             see
             the
             most
             doubt
             will
             be
             in
             devising
             assurance
             how
             to
             continue
             the
             accords
             .
          
           
             Our
             Navy
             hath
             been
             ready
             these
             fourteen
             days
             at
             Harwich
             ,
             to
             go
             with
             the
             Merchants
             Fleet
             of
             Wooll
             and
             Cloth
             to
             Hamburgh
             ;
             and
             our
             Fleet
             that
             was
             appointed
             to
             Rochel
             is
             ,
             as
             we
             think
             ,
             there
             ,
             by
             means
             of
             the
             Easterly
             winds
             that
             h●th
             hindred
             and
             stayed
             the
             other
             Fleet.
             God
             send
             them
             both
             a
             good
             return
             ,
             for
             they
             are
             no
             small
             offence
             to
             our
             neighbors
             ;
             that
             to
             Hamburgh
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Alva
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             ,
             to
             the
             French.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             continueth
             a
             suitor
             ,
             that
             no
             Ambassador
             be
             sent
             to
             Rochell
             ;
             and
             that
             our
             Merchants
             cannot
             forbear
             ,
             specially
             for
             Salt
             which
             cannot
             be
             had
             in
             other
             places
             ,
             although
             even
             now
             great
             likelihood
             is
             of
             sufficiency
             to
             be
             had
             ,
             within
             these
             12.
             moneths
             ,
             in
             England
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             proceedeth
             still
             in
             uniting
             to
             him
             the
             Lords
             that
             were
             divorced
             from
             him
             ;
             and
             specially
             ,
             of
             late
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arguile
             is
             reconciled
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             the
             like
             is
             looked
             for
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Huntley
             .
             I
             have
             no
             more
             ,
             but
             to
             end
             with
             my
             commendations
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               at
               command
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 15.
                 
                 May
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             ,
             that
             came
             hither
             to
             my
             hands
             ,
             were
             written
             the
             27.
             by
             which
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             you
             wrote
             of
             the
             brute
             ,
             of
             the
             impoisoning
             Dandelot
             by
             the
             means
             of
             an
             Italian
             ,
             of
             which
             matter
             we
             were
             here
             advertised
             almost
             ten
             days
             before
             ;
             the
             report
             was
             in
             part
             before
             he
             was
             sick
             ,
             such
             assurance
             have
             these
             Artizans
             of
             their
             works
             ;
             the
             will
             of
             God
             be
             fulfilled
             ,
             to
             the
             confusion
             and
             shame
             of
             such
             as
             work
             them
             ,
             and
             such
             great
             iniquities
             .
             We
             have
             certain
             news
             from
             Rochell
             ,
             that
             
             Dandelot
             ,
             being
             opened
             ,
             the
             very
             poison
             was
             manifestly
             found
             in
             him
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             of
             late
             ,
             was
             very
             credibly
             advertised
             by
             sight
             of
             original
             letters
             ,
             of
             persons
             of
             no
             small
             reputation
             in
             that
             Kings
             Court
             ,
             which
             have
             entreated
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             whereof
             heretofore
             your self
             hath
             
             advertised
             concerning
             the
             
             D
             and
             
             for
             the
             transterring
             
             3.
             
             And
             now
             her
             Majesty
             would
             
             have
             you
             use
             all
             good
             means
             that
             you
             can
             possible
             ,
             to
             learn
             some
             more
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             and
             thereof
             with
             speed
             to
             advise
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             so
             precisely
             denyed
             on
             the
             other
             part
             here
             ,
             as
             nothing
             can
             be
             more
             .
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             continueth
             complaining
             of
             lack
             of
             restitution
             in
             
             general
             ;
             yet
             I
             assure
             you
             he
             never
             is
             refused
             restitution
             upon
             any
             particular
             demand
             ;
             where
             ,
             contrarywise
             ,
             our
             Merchants
             are
             daily
             evil
             used
             at
             Rhoan
             ,
             and
             specially
             Callis
             ;
             and
             ,
             as
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             the
             Governor
             of
             Callis
             
             regardeth
             not
             the
             Ambassadors
             speeches
             or
             promises
             here
             ;
             or
             else
             it
             is
             Covenanted
             betwixt
             them
             to
             Boulster
             out
             their
             doings
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Winter
             departed
             from
             Harwich
             the
             19.
             of
             May
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             Hamburgh
             the
             23.
             remained
             there
             untill
             the
             28.
             and
             returned
             safe
             to
             Harwich
             the
             first
             of
             June
             ,
             all
             in
             good
             safety
             ,
             with
             the
             Queens
             Ships
             ,
             leaving
             two
             there
             to
             return
             with
             our
             Merchants
             .
             It
             is
             found
             that
             all
             the
             Ships
             in
             the
             Country
             dare
             not
             deal
             with
             six
             of
             the
             Queens
             ,
             being
             armed
             as
             they
             are
             ;
             motion
             is
             made
             of
             accord
             betwixt
             us
             and
             the
             
               Low
               Countries
            
             .
             The
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             hath
             no
             resistance
             in
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 4.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               
                 SIR
                 ,
              
            
             
               IT
               is
               now
               accorded
               ,
               that
               three
               of
               the
               Merchants
               shall
               pass
               over
               to
               Rohan
               ,
               to
               prove
               what
               restitution
               the
               French
               will
               make
               there
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               shall
               be
               here
               .
            
             
               Because
               I
               doubt
               your
               slack
               servants
               ,
               I
               do
               presently
               send
               away
               this
               bearer
               ;
               otherwise
               I
               would
               have
               staid
               him
               to
               have
               seen
               what
               manner
               of
               news
               this
               Ambassador
               hath
               to
               declare
               upon
               Tuesday
               next
               ,
               at
               which
               time
               he
               hath
               required
               to
               be
               heard
               .
            
             
               I
               am
               ready
               ,
               as
               I
               told
               your
               Son
               ,
               Mr.
               
                 William
                 Norris
              
               ,
               to
               do
               any
               thing
               in
               my
               power
               to
               pleasure
               you
               in
               your
               particular
               causes
               or
               suites
               here
               ;
               as
               the
               last
               Term
               ,
               I
               did
               deal
               for
               you
               in
               such
               as
               I
               was
               required
               ;
            
             
               
                 Yours
                 assuredly
                 ,
                 W.
                 Cecil
                 .
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             are
             of
             the
             8
             ,
             of
             June
             ,
             brought
             by
             a
             Merchant
             residing
             at
             Rhoan
             ;
             and
             now
             our
             daily
             expectation
             is
             to
             hear
             ,
             either
             of
             the
             joyning
             of
             the
             Duke
             Vypont
             with
             the
             Admiral
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             they
             have
             been
             kept
             asunder
             by
             sight
             ;
             we
             have
             no
             news
             here
             ,
             being
             contented
             with
             continuance
             of
             quietness
             ,
             which
             we
             think
             to
             possess
             ,
             except
             the
             motions
             of
             the
             contrary
             shall
             come
             from
             thence
             ,
             whereof
             we
             have
             great
             cause
             to
             fear
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             to
             prevent
             .
             Upon
             a
             Reprizal
             made
             by
             Mr.
             Winter
             here
             of
             certain
             Portugals
             goods
             ,
             We
             hear
             ,
             for
             certainty
             ,
             that
             King
             of
             Portugal
             hath
             Arrested
             the
             goods
             of
             our
             Merchants
             there
             ,
             whereof
             will
             follow
             some
             ja●●
             ,
             which
             we
             think
             our
             foes
             will
             increase
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             hath
             sent
             one
             Borthick
             ,
             by
             whom
             ,
             at
             his
             request
             ,
             I
             wrot
             yesterday
             ,
             and
             her
             Secretary
             Rowlye
             ,
             into
             France
             ,
             co
             procure
             from
             the
             King
             and
             his
             brother
             〈◊〉
             ,
             some
             satisfaction
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             for
             avoiding
             of
             the
             opinion
             conceived
             of
             her
             transaction
             ,
             with
             Mounsieur
             
               D'
               Anjou
            
             ;
             how
             they
             shall
             well
             satisfie
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             but
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             I
             wrote
             to
             you
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             would
             have
             you
             explore
             ,
             by
             all
             means
             that
             you
             can
             ,
             what
             hath
             been
             in
             truth
             done
             heretofore
             in
             that
             case
             ,
             besides
             the
             advertisement
             ;
             for
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             seen
             letters
             passed
             betwixt
             no
             mean
             persons
             of
             Authority
             there
             ,
             being
             adversaries
             to
             the
             Religion
             ;
             by
             which
             it
             manifestly
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             such
             matters
             have
             been
             secretly
             concluded
             ;
             and
             yet
             the
             more
             tryals
             are
             made
             hereof
             ,
             the
             better
             it
             is
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             ,
             at
             length
             ,
             accorded
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             here
             ,
             as
             as
             you
             shall
             see
             by
             a
             Copy
             of
             writing
             herewith
             sent
             you
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             of
             you
             .
             I
             wish
             that
             you
             would
             always
             when
             you
             send
             any
             with
             your
             letters
             ,
             write
             what
             you
             imprest
             to
             them
             for
             their
             charges
             ,
             for
             I
             make
             full
             allowance
             to
             them
             all
             :
             And
             so
             with
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             to
             you
             and
             my
             Lord
             ,
             I
             end
             .
             Our
             Progress
             is
             like
             to
             be
             to
             Southampton
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               friend
               at
               command
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 18
                 June
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henrry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             bearer
             Mr
             Borthick
             ,
             servant
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             hath
             required
             me
             to
             have
             my
             letters
             unto
             you
             ,
             to
             signifie
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             
             coming
             ;
             wherein
             I
             can
             certifie
             ,
             of
             my
             knowledge
             ,
             no
             other
             than
             thus
             ;
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             of
             late
             time
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             move
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             to
             be
             favoureble
             unto
             her
             in
             her
             causes
             ,
             offered
             to
             do
             any
             thing
             reasonable
             to
             satisfie
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             concerning
             her
             surety
             in
             the
             right
             of
             this
             Crown
             ,
             as
             she
             now
             possesseth
             it
             to
             her self
             and
             her
             issue
             ;
             whereupon
             answer
             was
             given
             ,
             that
             though
             there
             was
             no
             need
             ,
             for
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             assurance
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             Act
             pass
             from
             her
             ,
             yet
             as
             things
             were
             understood
             ,
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             not
             now
             a
             person
             able
             or
             meet
             to
             contract
             therein
             ;
             for
             it
             was
             understood
             that
             she
             had
             made
             a
             Concession
             of
             all
             her
             Title
             to
             this
             Crown
             ,
             to
             the
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             ;
             with
             which
             answer
             we
             finde
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             much
             moved
             as
             a
             thing
             devised
             by
             her
             enemies
             in
             France
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             she
             advertiseth
             the
             cause
             to
             be
             of
             the
             sending
             of
             her
             〈◊〉
             into
             France
             to
             the
             King
             his
             Brother
             ,
             Uncles
             ,
             &c.
             to
             make
             perfect
             testimony
             in
             what
             sort
             this
             surmise
             is
             untrue
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             informed
             this
             is
             the
             occasion
             of
             the
             coming
             of
             Mr.
             Borthick
             this
             Bearer
             ,
             who
             ,
             truly
             ,
             I
             have
             found
             always
             a
             good
             servant
             to
             the
             Queen
             his
             Mistriss
             ,
             and
             a
             tractable
             Gentleman
             at
             all
             times
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             pray
             you
             accept
             him
             upon
             my
             commendations
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Westm.
               
                 16.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             advertisement
             of
             the
             Duke
             of
             Bipont
             came
             hither
             so
             speedily
             ,
             as
             untill
             seven
             days
             after
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             could
             not
             understand
             thereof
             ;
             but
             when
             he
             did
             ,
             he
             used
             no
             sparing
             to
             divulge
             it
             abroad
             ;
             where
             the
             Count
             Ernest
             of
             Mansfelt
             is
             ,
             we
             cannot
             as
             yet
             understand
             ;
             but
             from
             Rochell
             we
             hear
             that
             he
             is
             well
             allowed
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             not
             inferior
             in
             knowledge
             to
             the
             Duke
             .
             The
             will
             of
             God
             must
             be
             patiently
             received
             and
             obeyed
             ;
             and
             what
             shall
             ensue
             hereof
             to
             his
             glory
             ;
             we
             must
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             good
             ,
             affirm
             it
             to
             :
             be
             beyond
             our
             deserts
             ;
             if
             otherwise
             ,
             not
             so
             evil
             as
             we
             have
             deserved
             .
          
           
             Of
             late
             ,
             about
             the
             15.
             of
             June
             ,
             a
             Rebellion
             began
             in
             the
             West
             part
             of
             Ireland
             about
             Cork
             ;
             wherein
             we
             care
             not
             for
             the
             force
             of
             the
             inhabitants
             ,
             so
             they
             be
             not
             aided
             with
             some
             Spainards
             or
             Portugals
             ,
             whereof
             we
             are
             not
             void
             of
             suspicion
             ;
             and
             therefore
             we
             do
             presently
             send
             certain
             Captains
             with
             a
             Force
             by
             Sea
             from
             Bristoll
             to
             Cork
             ,
             meaning
             to
             provide
             for
             the
             worst
             ,
             as
             reason
             is
             .
          
           
           
             Our
             Rochell
             Fleet
             is
             safely
             returned
             with
             Salt
             ;
             and
             I
             think
             the
             Merchants
             have
             not
             as
             yet
             brought
             their
             whole
             accomplement
             .
          
           
             Upon
             your
             last
             advertisement
             of
             the
             delays
             used
             in
             giving
             you
             Pasports
             ,
             I
             did
             peremptorily
             admonish
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             That
             if
             he
             did
             not
             procure
             you
             some
             better
             expedition
             at
             the
             Kings
             hands
             there
             ,
             he
             should
             have
             the
             like
             measure
             there
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             you
             shall
             hear
             some
             what
             ,
             whereof
             I
             pray
             you
             advertise
             me
             :
             And
             so
             I
             take
             my
             leave
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               An
               unfortunate
               Accident
               is
               befaln
               to
               my
               Lord
               of
               Shrewsbury
               ,
               being
               first
               stricken
               with
               a
               Palsey
               ,
               and
               now
               stricken
               lamentably
               with
               a
               Phrensie
               ,
               God
               comfort
               him
               ;
               It
               is
               likely
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               shall
               remove
               to
               Belvoir
               ,
               in
               the
               charge
               of
               my
               Lord
               of
               Bedford
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henrry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             my
             leisure
             is
             small
             to
             write
             much
             ,
             so
             have
             I
             not
             much
             matter
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             at
             this
             time
             ;
             but
             onely
             to
             send
             away
             this
             bearer
             your
             servant
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             think
             in
             this
             time
             you
             have
             cause
             to
             use
             them
             all
             .
             Your
             Son
             ,
             Mr.
             
               John
               Norris
            
             ,
             I
             think
             shall
             be
             the
             next
             by
             whom
             you
             shall
             understand
             all
             our
             matters
             here
             better
             then
             I
             can
             express
             in
             my
             letters
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             do
             forbear
             to
             write
             divers
             things
             at
             this
             present
             unto
             you
             ,
             which
             by
             him
             you
             shall
             more
             certainly
             understand
             ;
             onely
             at
             this
             time
             I
             wish
             that
             you
             could
             find
             the
             means
             to
             send
             some
             trusty
             person
             to
             
             there
             to
             understand
             the
             certainty
             
             of
             the
             matter
             ,
             whereof
             you
             did
             last
             advertise
             her
             Majesty
             concerning
             the
             
             For
             herein
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             be
             better
             ascer●ained
             ,
             then
             by
             reports
             ,
             lest
             some
             may
             inform
             you
             of
             things
             to
             move
             us
             here
             ,
             to
             enter
             further
             then
             will
             be
             allow●ble
             .
             Your
             constancy
             in
             opinion
             for
             the
             maintenance
             of
             Gods
             cause
             is
             ,
             here
             ,
             of
             good
             Councellors
             much
             liked
             ,
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             I
             assure
             you
             ,
             I
             do
             earnestly
             commend
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Greenwich
               ,
               
                 11.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               :
            
             
               I
               pray
               tha●●
               may
               be
               commended
               to
               my
               good
               Lay
               ,
               whom
               I
               see
               void
               of
               fear
               of
               Wars
               ,
               for
               love
               of
               your
               company
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             brought
             unto
             me
             by
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             Secretary
             were
             of
             the
             9.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             the
             advertisement
             wherein
             being
             in
             Ciphers
             contented
             me
             so
             much
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             you
             could
             by
             the
             next
             make
             me
             good
             assurance
             of
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ;
             and
             if
             the
             same
             be
             true
             ,
             met
             〈…〉
             the
             contrary
             party
             should
             not
             forbear
             to
             take
             advantage
             of
             the
             time
             .
             This
             〈◊〉
             the
             Frenth
             Ambassador
             had
             to
             dinner
             with
             him
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             ,
             the
             Earl
             o
             〈…〉
             the
             Earl
             of
             Leicester
             ,
             my
             Lord
             Chamberlain
             ,
             and
             my self
             ;
             having
             invited
             us
             four
             or
             five
             days
             past
             ;
             where
             my
             Lord
             of
             Leicester
             and
             I
             had
             privately
             reported
             the
             misusage
             of
             you
             by
             them
             of
             your
             house
             by
             the
             Parisians
             ,
             who
             seemed
             to
             be
             ignorant
             thereof
             ,
             imputing
             the
             same
             to
             their
             insolency
             ,
             reporting
             ,
             for
             example
             ,
             their
             late
             boldness
             in
             executing
             of
             the
             two
             Merchants
             which
             the
             King
             had
             pardoned
             ,
             whereof
             your self
             also
             of
             late
             wrote
             unto
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             .
             Afterward
             he
             entred
             more
             privately
             with
             me
             in
             discoursing
             of
             the
             causes
             why
             you
             were
             misliked
             there
             ,
             to
             be
             onely
             for
             the
             intelligence
             which
             you
             had
             with
             his
             Masters
             Rebels
             ;
             a
             matter
             ,
             as
             he
             said
             ,
             if
             he
             should
             attempt
             the
             like
             here
             ,
             he
             knew
             that
             I
             would
             so
             mislike
             ,
             as
             he
             could
             not
             be
             suffered
             to
             remain
             here
             as
             an
             Ambassador
             .
             I
             told
             him
             that
             for
             any
             thing
             to
             me
             known
             therein
             ,
             he
             did
             as
             much
             here
             to
             his
             power
             ;
             but
             we
             had
             no
             such
             cause
             of
             suspicion
             as
             they
             had
             ,
             and
             therefore
             he
             heard
             nothing
             of
             us
             .
             I
             confess
             that
             I
             thought
             you
             as
             well-willing
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             any
             Minister
             the
             Queen
             had
             ,
             and
             I
             liked
             you
             the
             better
             .
             neither
             would
             I
             ever
             consent
             that
             any
             other
             manner
             of
             person
             should
             be
             sent
             to
             be
             our
             Ambassador
             there
             .
             In
             the
             end
             ,
             he
             required
             me
             to
             write
             earnestly
             ●●to
             you
             ,
             by
             way
             of
             advice
             ,
             that
             you
             would
             for-bear
             your
             manner
             of
             dealing
             with
             the
             Kings
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             I
             told
             him
             that
             so
             I
             would
             ,
             and
             durst
             assure
             him
             that
             you
             would
             deal
             with
             none
             whom
             you
             could
             account
             as
             Rebells
             ;
             percase
             ,
             you
             would
             wish
             well
             to
             the
             Kings
             good
             servants
             ,
             that
             were
             afflicted
             for
             their
             consciences
             ;
             and
             so
             after
             such
             like
             advisings
             ,
             we
             went
             to
             dinne
             .
             Whe●
             I
             consider
             by
             whom
             I
             send
             this
             letter
             ,
             I
             mean
             your
             Son
             ,
             I
             finde
             myself
             ensured
             of
             writing
             ,
             being
             also
             ,
             as
             he
             knoweth
             ,
             oppressed
             at
             present
             with
             business
             ;
             I
             am
             bold
             to
             end
             ,
             with
             my
             heartiest
             commendations
             to
             you
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             ;
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             your
             good
             entertainment
             of
             Mr.
             Borthick
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             written
             thereof
             very
             well
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Cecil
               :
            
             
               
                 20.
                 
                 July
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             the
             time
             that
             we
             first
             sent
             the
             Merchants
             to
             Rhoan
             ,
             to
             confer
             with
             the
             Marshall
             
               de
               Crosse
            
             ,
             for
             restitution
             to
             be
             made
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             we
             never
             heard
             from
             them
             but
             once
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             they
             advertised
             us
             ,
             that
             the
             Merchants
             pretended
             ignorance
             of
             those
             things
             which
             the
             Ambassador
             here
             had
             alleaged
             both
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             ,
             nevertheless
             he
             entreated
             them
             well
             ;
             and
             caused
             them
             to
             stay
             untill
             he
             might
             send
             and
             have
             answer
             from
             the
             King
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             ;
             and
             since
             that
             time
             we
             have
             not
             heard
             of
             them
             ;
             but
             making
             report
             thereof
             to
             the
             Ambassador
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             seem
             to
             believe
             our
             Merchants
             ;
             pretending
             the
             mistaking
             of
             the
             Marshals
             words
             ;
             and
             so
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             by
             his
             frequent
             solicitation
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             accorded
             ;
             by
             advice
             of
             her
             Council
             ,
             in
             such
             manner
             as
             you
             perceive
             ,
             by
             a
             Copy
             hereof
             in
             writing
             sent
             herewith
             ;
             the
             like
             whereof
             is
             sent
             at
             this
             present
             unto
             the
             said
             Merchants
             remaining
             at
             Rhoan
             .
             In
             which
             accord
             ,
             you
             shall
             see
             a
             division
             of
             the
             matters
             in
             question
             according
             to
             their
             natures
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
             for
             things
             plainly
             and
             openly
             Arrested
             and
             staid
             ,
             to
             be
             restored
             within
             a
             time
             ,
             without
             suit
             in
             Law
             ;
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             things
             to
             be
             restored
             ,
             by
             order
             of
             Law
             ,
             with
             favorable
             expedition
             ;
             whereas
             the
             Ambassador
             would
             have
             had
             the
             accord
             made
             ,
             that
             all
             things
             ,
             of
             what
             nature
             soever
             they
             were
             ,
             being
             proved
             to
             have
             been
             taken
             by
             any
             the
             Queens
             subjects
             ;
             or
             any
             other
             that
             should
             be
             proved
             to
             have
             brought
             the
             same
             into
             any
             Port
             or
             Creek
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             that
             immediate
             restitution
             or
             recompence
             should
             be
             made
             for
             the
             same
             ,
             whereby
             you
             can
             guess
             what
             matters
             he
             meant
             to
             have
             drawn
             to
             their
             advantage
             ,
             by
             such
             large
             words
             .
             Thus
             much
             of
             this
             matter
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             for
             your
             information
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             enlargement
             thereof
             ,
             I
             have
             at
             present
             written
             to
             the
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             advertise
             you
             of
             their
             proceedings
             .
          
           
             We
             have
             report
             come
             to
             us
             from
             Callis
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             there
             is
             come
             to
             Paris
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             brother
             ,
             with
             his
             Army
             ,
             is
             at
             Orleance
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             things
             ,
             to
             the
             advantage
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Navarr
             ;
             but
             hereof
             I
             make
             no
             certainty
             nor
             account
             ,
             untill
             I
             may
             hear
             from
             you
             .
          
           
             You
             shall
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             hear
             of
             some
             troubles
             in
             Ireland
             ,
             which
             also
             may
             be
             by
             our
             ill-willers
             increased
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             impart
             unto
             you
             briefly
             the
             state
             of
             those
             matters
             ,
             
               Fitz
               Morris
            
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             one
             that
             pretendeth
             title
             to
             the
             Earldom
             of
             Desmond
             ,
             hath
             traiterously
             conspired
             with
             divers
             Rebels
             in
             the
             South-West
             part
             ,
             with
             one
             
               Mac
               Cartemore
            
             ,
             late
             time
             made
             Earl
             of
             Clancarty
             ,
             to
             withstand
             the
             Authority
             of
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ;
             and
             pretendeth
             to
             make
             a
             change
             of
             Religion
             ,
             being
             provoked
             thereto
             by
             certain
             Friars
             ,
             that
             have
             offered
             to
             
             get
             him
             aid
             out
             of
             Spain
             and
             Portugall
             ;
             and
             upon
             comfort
             hereof
             ,
             hath
             with
             a
             Rebellious
             number
             over-run
             divers
             parts
             in
             the
             West
             ;
             and
             especially
             made
             great
             spoil
             upon
             certain
             Lands
             belonging
             to
             Sir
             Warham
             St.
             Leger
             ,
             neer
             Corke
             .
             And
             besides
             this
             ,
             I
             have
             procured
             the
             Earl
             of
             Ormonds
             younger
             brethren
             to
             commit
             like
             riotous
             acts
             ,
             pretending
             ,
             on
             their
             part
             ,
             that
             they
             do
             the
             same
             ,
             not
             of
             any
             disobedience
             to
             the
             Queen
             ,
             but
             to
             maintain
             their
             private
             Titles
             and
             Lands
             against
             Sir
             
               Peter
               Carew
            
             ,
             whom
             indeed
             the
             Lord
             Deputy
             there
             findeth
             very
             serviceable
             against
             them
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             respect
             ,
             it
             seemeth
             ,
             they
             would
             cover
             their
             disorders
             ,
             But
             thanked
             be
             God
             ,
             the
             brothers
             powers
             are
             dispersed
             ,
             and
             they
             driven
             into
             desert
             places
             ;
             and
             the
             Deputy
             was
             the
             27.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             in
             a
             Castle
             of
             Sir
             
               Edward
               utlers
            
             ,
             which
             was
             taken
             by
             force
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             marched
             with
             his
             Army
             against
             the
             other
             Rebells
             ,
             who
             also
             fled
             from
             him
             .
             And
             so
             ,
             although
             indeed
             it
             be
             a
             matter
             to
             be
             pitied
             ,
             to
             have
             any
             such
             disorder
             to
             be
             begun
             ,
             yet
             with
             Gods
             goodness
             there
             is
             great
             likelihood
             of
             due
             avenge
             to
             be
             had
             of
             them
             all
             ;
             and
             no
             small
             profit
             to
             grow
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majestie
             ,
             by
             the
             forfeitures
             and
             escheats
             of
             their
             Lands
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             better
             subjects
             may
             be
             rewarded
             .
          
           
             The
             French
             Ambassador
             hath
             been
             here
             this
             day
             ,
             and
             shewed
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             the
             King
             is
             come
             to
             Paris
             to
             levy
             mony
             for
             increase
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             and
             that
             there
             are
             coming
             six
             thousand
             more
             Switzers
             to
             his
             service
             .
          
           
             The
             25.
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             began
             a
             convention
             at
             St.
             Iohns
             Town
             ,
             and
             meaneth
             to
             send
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Lydlington
             hither
             with
             his
             minde
             concerning
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             end
             with
             my
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             both
             to
             your self
             ,
             and
             my
             Lady
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               ,
            
             
               Otlands
               ,
               
                 3.
                 
                 Aug.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               
               here
               is
               very
               desirous
               that
               
               might
               be
               
               hither
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             brought
             hither
             to
             my
             hands
             came
             by
             Mr.
             Huddleston
             ,
             whom
             surely
             I
             think
             you
             shall
             finde
             an
             honest
             servitor
             ;
             I
             have
             no
             matter
             presently
             to
             write
             of
             ,
             but
             to
             take
             occasion
             to
             send
             away
             this
             bearer
             your
             servant
             ,
             and
             I
             wish
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             of
             some
             good
             success
             at
             Pcictiers
             ;
             I
             do
             lye
             in
             wait
             for
             the
             Italian
             ,
             of
             whom
             you
             lately
             made
             mention
             in
             your
             letters
             ,
             that
             is
             sent
             hither
             to
             attempt
             his
             devillish
             conclusions
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             since
             my
             last
             ,
             I
             have
             heard
             nothing
             of
             any
             moment
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             all
             shall
             be
             in
             quiet
             there
             ;
             and
             so
             is
             the
             state
             of
             this
             Realm
             also
             ,
             howsoever
             any
             other
             shall
             report
             ,
             having
             a
             disposition
             of
             malicious
             prophesying
             .
          
           
             In
             Suffolk
             ,
             a
             lewd
             Varlet
             ,
             not
             disposed
             to
             get
             his
             living
             by
             labor
             ,
             moved
             a
             number
             of
             light
             persons
             to
             have
             made
             a
             rout
             in
             manner
             of
             Rebellion
             ,
             to
             have
             spoiled
             the
             richer
             sort
             ;
             but
             the
             matter
             was
             discovered
             ,
             and
             the
             offenders
             taken
             before
             they
             did
             attempt
             any
             thing
             more
             then
             had
             passed
             by
             words
             ;
             so
             as
             thereby
             they
             are
             punishable
             ,
             but
             as
             conspirers
             by
             words
             ,
             and
             not
             as
             actual
             Rebels
             .
          
           
             The
             convention
             of
             St.
             Johns-Town
             in
             Scotland
             was
             dissolved
             about
             the
             second
             of
             this
             moneth
             ;
             and
             one
             Wednesday
             last
             came
             hither
             one
             
               Alexander
               Hume
            
             from
             the
             Regent
             ,
             with
             letters
             ,
             declaring
             that
             he
             had
             an
             universal
             obedience
             in
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             States
             there
             would
             not
             consent
             to
             any
             thing
             concerning
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             restitution
             by
             any
             manner
             of
             Degree
             ;
             wherewith
             her
             Majesty
             is
             not
             well
             pleased
             ,
             because
             she
             hath
             a
             disposition
             to
             have
             her
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             with
             some
             tollerable
             conditions
             to
             avoid
             perill
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             matter
             very
             hard
             ,
             at
             the
             least
             to
             me
             ,
             to
             compass
             ;
             I
             think
             you
             shall
             hear
             someways
             of
             an
             intention
             of
             
             and
             
             .
          
           
             Certainly
             ,
             if
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             may
             or
             shall
             be
             thereto
             perswaded
             ,
             I
             think
             it
             likely
             to
             succeed
             ;
             it
             hath
             so
             many
             weighty
             circumstances
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             wish
             my self
             as
             free
             from
             the
             consideration
             thereof
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             been
             from
             the
             intelligence
             of
             the
             devising
             hereof
             ;
             I
             thought
             not
             good
             to
             have
             you
             ignorant
             ;
             I
             know
             ʒ
             hath
             not
             allowed
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Sir
             ,
             I
             thank
             you
             for
             the
             French
             story
             which
             you
             lately
             sent
             me
             by
             Huddleston
             ;
             the
             next
             that
             shall
             come
             to
             you
             ,
             I
             think
             ,
             will
             be
             Mr.
             
               William
               Norris
            
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Fernham
               ,
               
                 13.
                 
                 August
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
             
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Immediately
               after
               your
               last
               servant
               departed
               with
               letters
               to
               you
               ,
               making
               mention
               of
               our
               accord
               with
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               ,
               came
               the
               two
               Merchants
               ,
               Patrick
               and
               Offly
               ,
               to
               London
               ,
               with
               an
               accord
               propounded
               by
               the
               Marshall
               
                 de
                 Cross
              
               ,
               but
               not
               accepted
               ,
               for
               that
               thereby
               was
               required
               a
               general
               restitution
               of
               all
               things
               ,
               which
               on
               our
               part
               indeed
               cannot
               be
               ;
               and
               now
               the
               French
               Ambassador
               will
               not
               be
               here
               on
               Wednesday
               ,
               to
               eater
               into
               a
               new
               communication
               .
               I
               send
               you
               a
               late
               Proclamation
               ,
               which
               you
               may
               impart
               there
               as
               you
               list
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             ALthough
             the
             bearer
             hereof
             ,
             Mr.
             Norris
             ,
             your
             Son
             ,
             is
             well
             able
             to
             satisfie
             you
             of
             all
             our
             Occurrents
             here
             ,
             both
             because
             of
             his
             continual
             attendance
             about
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             understanding
             ;
             yet
             in
             one
             onely
             thing
             I
             am
             most
             fit
             to
             inform
             you
             ;
             That
             his
             stay
             here
             of
             long
             time
             hath
             been
             principally
             by
             my
             occasion
             ,
             whom
             I
             have
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             of
             late
             ,
             when
             he
             hath
             desired
             to
             come
             over
             unto
             you
             ,
             moved
             to
             stay
             ,
             upon
             expectation
             to
             have
             some
             matter
             of
             more
             weight
             to
             be
             by
             him
             imparted
             unto
             you
             ;
             but
             finding
             the
             same
             not
             so
             to
             fall
             out
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             him
             the
             more
             importune
             to
             resort
             unto
             you
             ,
             since
             the
             repair
             of
             Harcourte
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             understood
             of
             your
             sickness
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             it
             good
             no
             longer
             to
             defer
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             without
             any
             other
             great
             matter
             ,
             but
             to
             send
             him
             where
             he
             would
             be
             ,
             he
             now
             cometh
             ;
             and
             if
             I
             should
             enter
             into
             writing
             of
             any
             particular
             things
             here
             past
             ;
             he
             is
             as
             well
             able
             to
             express
             the
             same
             ,
             of
             his
             own
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             by
             writing
             ;
             and
             therefore
             you
             shall
             justly
             hold
             me
             excused
             ,
             if
             I
             forbear
             my
             writing
             ,
             having
             so
             sufficient
             a
             person
             to
             make
             report
             of
             all
             things
             ,
             as
             well
             such
             as
             are
             meet
             for
             letters
             ,
             as
             also
             not
             meet
             ,
             for
             some
             respects
             .
             Of
             the
             matters
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             he
             shall
             make
             you
             full
             report
             .
             Of
             Scotland
             he
             can
             do
             the
             like
             ;
             of
             our
             Trade
             to
             Hamburgh
             ,
             he
             is
             not
             ignorant
             ;
             of
             the
             matters
             betwixt
             us
             and
             France
             for
             Arrests
             of
             Merchandizes
             ,
             I
             have
             made
             him
             Privy
             ;
             and
             for
             the
             matters
             in
             this
             Court
             ,
             he
             hath
             seen
             and
             understands
             as
             much
             thereof
             as
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             shall
             satisfie
             ;
             so
             as
             he
             shall
             serve
             you
             at
             this
             time
             in
             stead
             of
             many
             long
             letters
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             ,
             with
             a
             good
             hope
             that
             he
             shall
             finde
             you
             well
             amended
             ;
             whereof
             I
             shall
             also
             be
             glad
             to
             hear
             ,
             wishing
             that
             the
             same
             might
             be
             joyned
             with
             the
             winning
             of
             Poictiers
             ,
             of
             which
             we
             here
             live
             ,
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             in
             no
             small
             expectation
             ,
             though
             with
             sundry
             meanings
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               friend
               at
               command
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Southampton
               ,
               
                 9.
                 
                 Sept.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             SInce
             your
             Sons
             departing
             from
             Southampton
             ,
             I
             have
             deferred
             to
             write
             untill
             this
             time
             ,
             perceiving
             some
             likelihood
             of
             some
             greater
             matters
             to
             ensue
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             event
             thereof
             draws
             out
             at
             some
             length
             ,
             which
             hath
             moved
             me
             to
             defer
             the
             same
             untill
             now
             ;
             and
             doubting
             that
             otherwise
             rumors
             may
             be
             brought
             unto
             you
             ,
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             send
             away
             this
             bearer
             .
             You
             shall
             understand
             ,
             that
             according
             as
             your
             Son
             was
             able
             to
             inform
             you
             ,
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             departed
             towards
             London
             about
             the
             16.
             of
             this
             moneth
             ,
             promising
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Court
             within
             8.
             days
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             having
             shewed
             her self
             towards
             him
             offended
             with
             his
             dealing
             in
             the
             marriage
             ,
             was
             newly
             offended
             with
             his
             departure
             ;
             but
             being
             by
             me
             assured
             (
             as
             I
             earnestly
             thought
             )
             that
             he
             would
             return
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             was
             quieted
             ;
             contrary
             hereunto
             ,
             notwithstanding
             that
             he
             wrote
             on
             Thursday
             the
             23.
             that
             he
             would
             be
             at
             the
             Court
             before
             Munday
             ,
             yet
             he
             went
             away
             secretly
             from
             London
             to
             Reninghale
             that
             same
             night
             ,
             whereof
             we
             had
             no
             knowledge
             untill
             Sunday
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             that
             his
             own
             letters
             written
             on
             Friday
             at
             night
             at
             Reninghale
             came
             hither
             ;
             by
             which
             he
             signified
             the
             cause
             of
             his
             departure
             to
             be
             a
             vehement
             fear
             ,
             that
             he
             conceived
             by
             reports
             made
             to
             him
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             committed
             to
             the
             Tower
             ;
             and
             therefore
             he
             did
             withdraw
             himself
             ,
             to
             have
             means
             to
             seek
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             favor
             ,
             which
             he
             offered
             to
             do
             as
             a
             quiet
             humble
             subject
             .
             Hereupon
             ,
             the
             same
             Sunday
             Mr.
             
               Edmund
               Garret
            
             was
             sent
             to
             him
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             at
             Reninghale
             on
             Munday
             at
             night
             ,
             in
             a
             servent
             Ague
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Duke
             required
             respite
             ,
             untill
             Friday
             ;
             with
             which
             answer
             Mr.
             Garret
             returned
             ,
             and
             therewith
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             was
             offended
             ,
             and
             began
             ,
             by
             reason
             also
             of
             other
             lewd
             tales
             brought
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             enter
             into
             no
             small
             jealousie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             sent
             again
             Mr.
             Garret
             ,
             with
             a
             peremptory
             commandment
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             come
             notwithstanding
             his
             Ague
             ;
             and
             so
             even
             now
             ,
             whilst
             I
             am
             writing
             ,
             I
             have
             word
             ,
             that
             Mr.
             Garret
             coming
             on
             Thursday
             at
             night
             ,
             found
             him
             ready
             to
             come
             of
             his
             own
             disposition
             ,
             and
             surely
             is
             now
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             whereof
             I
             am
             glad
             ;
             First
             ,
             for
             the
             respect
             of
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             next
             for
             the
             Duke
             himself
             ,
             whom
             of
             all
             subjects
             I
             honored
             and
             loved
             above
             the
             rest
             ,
             and
             surely
             found
             in
             him
             always
             matter
             so
             deserving
             .
             Whilst
             this
             matter
             hath
             been
             in
             passing
             ,
             you
             must
             not
             think
             but
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             nearer
             looked
             to
             then
             before
             ;
             and
             though
             evil
             willers
             to
             our
             State
             would
             have
             gladly
             seen
             some
             troublesome
             issue
             of
             this
             matter
             ;
             yet
             ,
             God
             be
             thanked
             ,
             I
             trust
             they
             shall
             be
             deceived
             .
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             willed
             my
             Lord
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             Pembroke
             ,
             to
             keep
             their
             lodgings
             here
             ,
             for
             that
             they
             were
             privy
             of
             this
             marriage
             intended
             ,
             and
             did
             not
             reveal
             it
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             
             none
             of
             them
             so
             did
             with
             any
             evil
             meaning
             ;
             and
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Pembroke's
             intent
             herein
             ,
             I
             can
             witness
             that
             he
             meant
             nothing
             but
             well
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ;
             my
             Lord
             Lumly
             also
             is
             restrained
             ;
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             also
             been
             grievously
             offended
             with
             my
             Lord
             Leicester
             ;
             but
             considering
             he
             hath
             revealed
             all
             that
             ,
             he
             saith
             ,
             he
             knoweth
             of
             himself
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             spareth
             her
             displeasure
             the
             more
             towards
             him
             ;
             some
             disquiets
             must
             arise
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             not
             hurtful
             ,
             for
             that
             her
             Majesty
             saith
             ,
             she
             will
             know
             the
             truth
             ,
             so
             as
             every
             one
             shall
             see
             his
             own
             fault
             ,
             and
             so
             stay
             .
             Thus
             have
             I
             briefly
             run
             over
             a
             troublesome
             passage
             full
             of
             fears
             and
             jealousies
             ;
             God
             send
             her
             Majesty
             the
             quietness
             that
             she
             of
             her
             goodness
             desireth
             .
             My
             Lord
             of
             Huntington
             is
             joyned
             with
             the
             Earl
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             in
             charge
             for
             the
             Scotish
             Queens
             safety
             .
             This
             3.
             of
             October
             ,
             the
             Duke
             is
             come
             to
             Mr.
             
               Paul
               WentWorths
            
             house
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Nevill
            
             hath
             charge
             to
             attend
             upon
             him
             ;
             I
             hope
             ,
             as
             I
             know
             no
             offence
             of
             untruth
             in
             him
             ,
             so
             the
             event
             of
             things
             will
             be
             moderate
             ;
             and
             so
             ,
             for
             my
             part
             ,
             I
             will
             endeavor
             all
             my
             power
             ,
             even
             for
             the
             Queens
             .
             Majesties
             service
             .
          
           
             I
             know
             there
             will
             be
             in
             that
             Court
             large
             discourses
             hereupon
             ,
             but
             I
             trust
             they
             shall
             lack
             their
             hope
             .
             The
             Plague
             continueth
             in
             London
             ,
             the
             Term
             is
             prorogued
             untill
             All-halloutide
             .
          
           
             All
             the
             former
             part
             of
             this
             letter
             hath
             been
             written
             these
             three
             days
             ,
             and
             stayed
             untill
             the
             Dukes
             coming
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 3.
                 
                 Octob.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             EVen
             when
             this
             bearer
             was
             departing
             ,
             I
             heard
             that
             Crips
             ,
             your
             servant
             ,
             was
             come
             from
             you
             as
             far
             as
             Amiens
             or
             Abberville
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             faln
             sick
             ;
             but
             whether
             he
             hath
             any
             letters
             of
             yours
             ,
             or
             no
             ,
             I
             cannot
             tell
             ;
             I
             do
             mean
             to
             send
             one
             thither
             to
             see
             his
             estate
             ,
             and
             to
             bring
             your
             letters
             ,
             which
             will
             come
             very
             late
             :
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             we
             shall
             also
             have
             some
             later
             from
             you
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             shall
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             .
             This
             bearer
             seemeth
             to
             be
             in
             Religion
             good
             enough
             ,
             but
             yet
             you
             know
             how
             he
             politickly
             serveth
             the
             French
             King.
             Howsoever
             any
             evil
             bouts
             shall
             come
             thither
             ,
             at
             this
             present
             all
             the
             Realm
             is
             ,
             as
             yet
             ,
             as
             at
             any
             time
             it
             hath
             been
             ;
             and
             no
             doubt
             of
             the
             contrary
             ,
             and
             yet
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfok
             is
             in
             custody
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             the
             Earl
             of
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             Lord
             Lumley
             ,
             but
             the
             
             Lord
             Steward
             onely
             keepeth
             his
             Chamber
             in
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             shall
             shortly
             do
             well
             ;
             And
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               friend
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               
                 10.
                 
                 Oct.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AS
             you
             have
             with
             grief
             written
             your
             advises
             ,
             so
             have
             they
             with
             grief
             been
             received
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             yet
             in
             all
             these
             accidents
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             we
             must
             accept
             ,
             with
             humbleness
             ,
             the
             Ordinances
             of
             Almighty
             God
             ,
             and
             expect
             his
             further
             favor
             with
             patience
             ,
             and
             with
             prayer
             ,
             and
             intercession
             to
             move
             the
             Majesty
             of
             God
             to
             draw
             his
             heavy
             hand
             over
             us
             ,
             which
             is
             provoked
             by
             our
             sins
             .
          
           
             Of
             our
             late
             matters
             here
             ,
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             you
             shall
             further
             understand
             ,
             which
             being
             as
             you
             see
             ,
             long
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             will
             well
             consider
             and
             advise
             how
             to
             express
             the
             same
             to
             the
             French
             King
             in
             the
             French
             tongue
             ;
             wherein
             we
             have
             this
             disadvantage
             ,
             that
             their
             Ministers
             speak
             in
             their
             own
             tongue
             ,
             and
             we
             in
             theirs
             .
          
           
             Whatsoever
             you
             shall
             hear
             by
             lewd
             reports
             from
             hence
             ,
             assure
             your self
             that
             I
             know
             no
             cause
             to
             doubt
             ,
             but
             that
             all
             things
             are
             and
             will
             continue
             quiet
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             is
             and
             shall
             be
             so
             regarded
             ;
             as
             no
             trouble
             will
             arise
             thereof
             ;
             the
             Duke
             of
             Norfolk
             doth
             humbly
             accept
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             dealings
             with
             him
             ;
             and
             I
             know
             of
             none
             that
             are
             thought
             to
             have
             favored
             his
             part
             ,
             but
             either
             they
             plainly
             alter
             their
             opinions
             ,
             and
             follow
             the
             Queens
             ;
             or
             if
             they
             do
             not
             so
             inwardly
             ,
             yet
             outwardly
             they
             yield
             to
             serve
             and
             follow
             her
             Majesty
             order
             .
          
           
             Before
             you
             sent
             us
             your
             letters
             which
             you
             received
             from
             Spain
             concerning
             Ireland
             ,
             we
             had
             knowledge
             of
             the
             same
             from
             the
             same
             place
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             ,
             and
             have
             made
             provision
             to
             our
             power
             .
             These
             your
             sinister
             accidents
             in
             France
             will
             cause
             some
             that
             were
             in
             a
             slumber
             here
             to
             awake
             ;
             and
             so
             beseeching
             you
             to
             pardon
             me
             ,
             if
             my
             letter
             be
             hasty
             and
             very
             short
             ;
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               
                 26.
                 
                 Oct.
                 1566.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             Right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             bearer
             ,
             your
             Footman
             ,
             having
             brought
             your
             letters
             hither
             a
             good
             while
             since
             is
             desirous
             to
             return
             ,
             though
             I
             think
             both
             the
             season
             of
             the
             year
             and
             the
             weather
             will
             not
             suffer
             him
             to
             make
             much
             haste
             ,
             yet
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             let
             you
             partly
             to
             understand
             of
             the
             state
             of
             things
             here
             .
          
           
             About
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Earls
             of
             Northumberland
             and
             Westmerland
             ,
             assembling
             themselves
             with
             some
             Companies
             (
             after
             refusall
             to
             come
             in
             to
             the
             Lord
             President
             )
             came
             to
             Duresme
             ,
             where
             they
             have
             made
             Proclamations
             ,
             in
             their
             own
             names
             ,
             for
             reformations
             of
             the
             disorders
             of
             the
             Realm
             (
             as
             they
             termed
             it
             )
             and
             for
             restitution
             of
             the
             ancient
             Customes
             and
             liberties
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             so
             directed
             the
             same
             generally
             to
             all
             of
             the
             old
             and
             Catholike
             Religion
             .
             In
             their
             Companies
             they
             have
             Priests
             of
             their
             Faction
             ,
             who
             ,
             to
             please
             the
             people
             thereabouts
             ,
             give
             them
             Masses
             ,
             and
             some
             such
             trash
             of
             the
             spoils
             and
             wastes
             where
             they
             have
             been
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             sudden
             having
             levyed
             of
             all
             sorts
             (
             as
             it
             is
             thought
             )
             of
             Footmen
             about
             four
             thousand
             ,
             simply
             appointed
             for
             the
             wars
             ,
             and
             of
             Horsemen
             about
             a
             thousand
             ,
             wherein
             indeed
             all
             their
             strength
             is
             ;
             and
             with
             these
             numbers
             (
             before
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             could
             gather
             numbers
             meet
             to
             resist
             them
             ,
             they
             came
             down
             to
             
               Todcaster
               ,
               Ferry-brigs
            
             and
             Doncaster
             ,
             being
             twelve
             miles
             ,
             or
             thereabouts
             ,
             wide
             from
             Yorke
             ,
             and
             were
             not
             indeed
             resisted
             ,
             untill
             at
             Doncaster
             the
             Lord
             Darcy
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             with
             certain
             numbers
             ,
             which
             he
             was
             leading
             to
             Yorke
             ,
             did
             very
             valiantly
             repulse
             a
             number
             of
             them
             ;
             hereupon
             they
             are
             retired
             to
             Richmondshire
             ,
             and
             know
             not
             what
             to
             enterprise
             by
             their
             stragling
             in
             this
             sort
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             is
             at
             Yorke
             ,
             where
             Sir
             
               Ralph
               Sadler
            
             is
             ,
             and
             hath
             levyed
             the
             power
             of
             York-shire
             against
             them
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             is
             sent
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             Borders
             ,
             to
             levy
             the
             like
             there
             ;
             Sir
             
               John
               Forster
            
             to
             do
             the
             like
             in
             his
             marches
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Scroope
             also
             in
             his
             Wardenry
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             and
             the
             Lord
             Wharton
             ,
             to
             joyn
             with
             their
             Forces
             in
             Westmerland
             ,
             and
             that
             side
             ;
             and
             besides
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Admiral
             with
             the
             Forces
             of
             Lincoln-shire
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Warwick
             ,
             with
             other
             numbers
             of
             
               Nottinghamshire
               ,
               Darbyshire
               ,
               Warwick-shire
            
             ,
             and
             other
             parts
             of
             the
             South
             ,
             are
             appointed
             Lieutenants
             of
             the
             Army
             ,
             who
             are
             to
             joyn
             with
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ;
             and
             to
             do
             further
             as
             shall
             be
             found
             meet
             .
             And
             by
             this
             means
             you
             shall
             hear
             shortly
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             of
             the
             confusion
             of
             this
             Rebellious
             enterprise
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             perceive
             ,
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Proclamation
             ,
             are
             proclaimed
             thorough
             the
             Realm
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             behaved
             themselves
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             ,
             besides
             ,
             ready
             upon
             all
             occasions
             an
             Army
             of
             fifteen
             thousand
             near
             to
             her
             own
             person
             .
          
           
             The
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             is
             removed
             from
             Tutbery
             to
             Coventry
             ,
             where
             attends
             on
             her
             the
             Earls
             of
             Shrewsbury
             ,
             and
             Huntington
             .
          
           
             Under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             the
             Army
             of
             the
             Southern
             parts
             is
             the
             Viscount
             Hereford
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             Staffordshire
             ,
             very
             well
             appointed
             ;
             and
             divers
             Gentlemen
             of
             credit
             and
             service
             of
             the
             Court
             ,
             and
             other
             places
             ,
             of
             themselves
             ,
             are
             gone
             thither
             to
             serve
             under
             the
             said
             Lieutenants
             .
          
           
             In
             company
             with
             those
             said
             Rebels
             are
             not
             many
             Gentlemen
             of
             name
             ,
             but
             Norton
             an
             old
             man
             ,
             who
             carryeth
             the
             Cross
             ,
             
               Markinfield
               ,
               Swynbourne
            
             ,
             and
             an
             Uncle
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Westmerland
             ,
             named
             
               Christopher
               Nevill
            
             ;
             all
             the
             Realm
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Nobillity
             ,
             besides
             these
             onely
             two
             Rebels
             ,
             are
             as
             obedient
             as
             ever
             they
             were
             ,
             and
             surely
             so
             like
             to
             be
             ,
             whatsoever
             our
             ill-willers
             may
             report
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 2
                 Novemb.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             forborn
             these
             two
             or
             three
             days
             to
             write
             unto
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             could
             not
             by
             occasion
             of
             some
             sickness
             use
             my
             own
             hand
             ,
             and
             also
             because
             I
             would
             not
             detain
             here
             any
             longer
             this
             bearer
             Mr.
             Rogers
             ,
             who
             is
             both
             serviceable
             for
             you
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             be
             returned
             thither
             .
             I
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             dispatch
             him
             towards
             you
             ,
             who
             can
             inform
             you
             of
             such
             news
             as
             we
             have
             here
             ;
             and
             that
             he
             may
             the
             better
             do
             it
             ,
             I
             have
             imparted
             to
             him
             such
             things
             as
             I
             think
             meet
             for
             you
             to
             know
             ;
             and
             for
             that
             I
             am
             not
             well
             able
             at
             present
             to
             write
             any
             more
             ,
             I
             trust
             you
             will
             be
             for
             this
             time
             satisfied
             with
             such
             declaration
             as
             this
             bearer
             shall
             make
             unto
             you
             .
             Thus
             fare
             you
             heartily
             well
             ,
             From
             Windsor
             the
             10.
             
             Nov.
             1569.
             
          
           
             I
             think
             long
             to
             hear
             from
             you
             ,
             because
             I
             have
             not
             received
             any
             letters
             from
             you
             since
             the
             tenth
             of
             the
             last
             month
             ,
             which
             D'amons
             brought
             ;
             but
             I
             doubt
             not
             but
             some
             of
             yours
             be
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             whereby
             we
             may
             understand
             how
             things
             pass
             there
             .
          
           
             Since
             the
             writing
             hereof
             ,
             came
             yesterday
             your
             Lackqueywith
             letters
             of
             the
             of
             wherein
             you
             make
             mention
             that
             Lodowick
             the
             Count
             Nassau
             should
             be
             slain
             ,
             which
             I
             trust
             is
             not
             so
             ,
             because
             of
             other
             letters
             which
             I
             have
             seen
             ,
             that
             came
             hither
             by
             the
             way
             of
             Rochell
             ,
             that
             testifie
             nothing
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             but
             great
             praise
             of
             his
             service
             ,
             the
             day
             of
             the
             battel
             .
             At
             this
             present
             I
             am
             unable
             to
             write
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             sick
             
             ness
             ,
             as
             this
             bearer
             can
             report
             .
             Herewith
             I
             send
             you
             a
             copy
             in
             writing
             of
             such
             things
             as
             after
             long
             debate
             betwixt
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             and
             us
             hath
             been
             here
             accorded
             ;
             which
             I
             wish
             may
             be
             as
             well
             performed
             on
             their
             part
             as
             they
             have
             promised
             .
             I
             pray
             you
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             commend
             me
             to
             my
             good
             Lady
             ,
             and
             your
             Sons
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 12.
                 Novemb.
                 
              
               at
               night
               .
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THough
             I
             think
             this
             bringer
             will
             deliver
             you
             my
             letter
             ,
             yet
             I
             know
             not
             with
             what
             readiness
             he
             will
             impart
             to
             you
             our
             state
             here
             ;
             and
             therefore
             have
             thought
             good
             to
             advertise
             you
             thus
             much
             ,
             that
             ,
             thanked
             be
             God
             ,
             our
             Northern
             Rebellion
             is
             fallen
             flat
             to
             the
             ground
             and
             scattered
             away
             .
             The
             Earls
             are
             fled
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             seeking
             all
             ways
             to
             escape
             ,
             but
             they
             are
             roundly
             pursued
             ;
             Sir
             
               John
               Forster
            
             and
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Percy
            
             in
             one
             company
             ,
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             in
             another
             .
             The
             16.
             hereof
             they
             broke
             up
             their
             sorry
             Army
             ,
             and
             the
             18.
             they
             entred
             into
             Northumberland
             ,
             the
             19.
             into
             the
             Mountains
             ,
             they
             scattered
             all
             their
             Footmen
             ,
             willing
             them
             to
             shift
             for
             themselves
             ;
             and
             of
             a
             thousand
             Horsemen
             there
             fled
             but
             five
             hundred
             .
             By
             this
             time
             they
             be
             fewer
             ,
             and
             I
             trust
             either
             taken
             or
             fled
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             where
             the
             Earl
             of
             Murray
             is
             in
             good
             readiness
             ,
             to
             chase
             them
             to
             their
             ruine
             ;
             yesternight
             came
             Mr.
             Madder
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             next
             letters
             from
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             I
             will
             send
             away
             Crips
             or
             some
             other
             .
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             had
             a
             notable
             Tryal
             of
             her
             whole
             Realm
             ,
             and
             subjects
             ,
             in
             this
             time
             ,
             wherein
             she
             hath
             had
             service
             readily
             of
             all
             sorts
             ,
             without
             respect
             of
             Religion
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor
               ,
               
                 24.
                 
                 Decemb.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Have
             long
             time
             determined
             to
             send
             away
             this
             bearer
             ,
             your
             servant
             ,
             
               Henry
               Crips
            
             ,
             but
             my
             delay
             hath
             grown
             of
             a
             desire
             that
             I
             had
             to
             see
             some
             good
             issue
             of
             this
             Rebellion
             ,
             which
             as
             it
             hath
             had
             a
             time
             of
             declination
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             suppressed
             ;
             so
             could
             I
             not
             well
             before
             this
             time
             send
             this
             bearer
             away
             ,
             who
             now
             bringeth
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             unto
             you
             ,
             by
             
             which
             you
             shall
             understand
             how
             her
             pleasure
             is
             ,
             that
             you
             should
             impart
             the
             events
             thereof
             in
             that
             Court
             ;
             and
             indeed
             hitherto
             we
             have
             no
             certain
             and
             manifest
             proofs
             that
             it
             should
             have
             any
             other
             ground
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             is
             expressed
             in
             her
             Majesties
             letters
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             we
             have
             discovered
             some
             tokens
             ,
             and
             we
             hear
             of
             some
             words
             uttered
             by
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             that
             maketh
             us
             to
             think
             this
             Rebellion
             had
             more
             Branches
             ,
             both
             of
             our
             own
             and
             strangers
             ,
             then
             did
             appear
             ;
             and
             I
             trust
             the
             same
             will
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             though
             ,
             perchance
             ,
             when
             all
             are
             known
             in
             secret
             manner
             ,
             all
             may
             not
             be
             notified
             .
          
           
             Of
             all
             other
             Occurrents
             ,
             I
             know
             your
             Son
             ,
             Mr.
             William
             ,
             and
             other
             your
             servants
             hereto
             doth
             advertise
             you
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             pray
             you
             to
             bear
             with
             my
             shortness
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             almost
             smothered
             with
             business
             .
             We
             look
             to
             hear
             of
             the
             apprehension
             of
             more
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             I
             send
             you
             extracts
             of
             our
             letters
             out
             of
             the
             North
             ,
             as
             of
             late
             time
             they
             have
             come
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Windsor-Castle
               ,
               
                 7.
                 
                 Jan.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             Advertisements
             from
             Lyexham
             ,
             22.
             
             Decemb.
             1569.
             
          
           
             THe
             two
             Rebellious
             Rebels
             went
             into
             Liddesdale
             in
             Scotland
             yester-night
             ,
             where
             
               Martin
               Elwood
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             that
             have
             given
             pledges
             to
             the
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             did
             raise
             their
             forces
             against
             them
             ;
             being
             conducted
             by
             black
             Ormeston
             ,
             an
             Out-law
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             was
             a
             principal
             murtherer
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Scots
             ,
             where
             the
             fight
             was
             offered
             ,
             and
             both
             parties
             lighted
             from
             their
             horses
             ;
             and
             in
             the
             end
             ,
             Elwood
             said
             to
             Ormeston
             ,
             he
             would
             be
             sorry
             to
             enter
             deadly
             send
             with
             him
             by
             bloodshed
             ;
             but
             he
             would
             charge
             him
             and
             the
             rest
             before
             the
             Regent
             ,
             for
             keeping
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             and
             it
             he
             did
             not
             put
             them
             out
             of
             the
             Country
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             he
             would
             do
             his
             worst
             against
             them
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             two
             Earls
             were
             driven
             to
             leave
             Liddesdale
             ,
             and
             to
             flye
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Armestronges
             a
             Scot
             upon
             the
             batable
             on
             the
             borders
             between
             Liddesdale
             and
             England
             ;
             the
             same
             day
             the
             Liddesdale
             men
             stole
             the
             horses
             of
             the
             Countess
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             her
             two
             women
             ,
             and
             ten
             others
             of
             their
             Company
             ;
             so
             as
             the
             Earls
             being
             gone
             ,
             the
             Lady
             of
             Northumberland
             was
             left
             there
             on
             foot
             at
             John
             of
             the
             Sides
             house
             in
             a
             Cottage
             ,
             not
             to
             be
             compared
             to
             many
             a
             Dog-kennel
             in
             England
             ;
             at
             their
             departing
             from
             her
             ,
             they
             went
             not
             above
             fifty
             horse
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             Westmerland
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             more
             unknown
             ,
             
             changed
             his
             Coat
             of
             Plate
             and
             sword
             with
             John
             of
             the
             Sides
             ,
             and
             departed
             like
             a
             Scotish
             Borderer
             .
             The
             rest
             of
             the
             Rebels
             are
             partly
             taken
             in
             the
             West
             Borders
             of
             England
             ,
             and
             partly
             spoiled
             by
             the
             English
             and
             Scotish
             Borderers
             .
          
           
             By
             letters
             of
             the
             24
             ;
          
           
             The
             Rebels
             be
             driven
             to
             change
             their
             names
             ,
             their
             Horses
             and
             apparel
             ,
             and
             to
             ride
             like
             Liddesdale
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             will
             be
             this
             night
             upon
             the
             Borders
             of
             Liddesdale
             .
          
           
             The
             Earl
             of
             Cumberland
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Scroop
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             
               Leonard
               Dacre
            
             have
             shewed
             themselves
             very
             Honorable
             and
             diligent
             in
             their
             service
             at
             the
             Rebels
             entring
             into
             the
             West
             Marches
             ;
             and
             upon
             the
             scaling
             of
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             there
             be
             great
             numbers
             of
             them
             taken
             there
             .
          
           
             There
             be
             in
             every
             of
             the
             Marches
             against
             Scotland
             sundry
             Bands
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             and
             shot
             laid
             ,
             if
             they
             shall
             enter
             into
             the
             Realm
             again
             .
          
           
             
               By
               letters
               of
               the
               last
               of
            
             December
             .
          
           
             The
             Regent
             of
             Scotland
             is
             gone
             from
             Jedworth
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             hath
             taken
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             six
             of
             his
             men
             with
             him
             .
          
           
             Before
             his
             departure
             from
             Jedworth
             he
             sent
             for
             the
             Gentlemen
             of
             Tividale
             ,
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             where
             all
             came
             saving
             the
             Lord
             of
             Farnehurst
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Bucklugh
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Regent
             rode
             towards
             them
             ,
             but
             they
             hearing
             thereof
             suddainly
             rode
             away
             .
          
           
             
               Robert
               Collingwood
               ,
               Ralph
               Swynton
            
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             their
             company
             ,
             were
             taken
             in
             East
             Tividale
             ,
             and
             delivered
             to
             the
             Regent
             ,
             who
             re-delivered
             them
             to
             their
             takers
             ,
             and
             charged
             them
             for
             their
             safe
             keeping
             ;
             
               Egremont
               Ratcliff
            
             with
             certain
             with
             him
             remain
             about
             Liddesdale
             .
          
           
             And
             it
             is
             thought
             the
             Countess
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             
               West-merland
               ,
               Norton
               ,
               Markenfield
               ,
               Swynborne
               ,
            
             and
             Tempest
             ,
             are
             removed
             out
             Liddesdale
             to
             the
             Lords
             of
             Fernhurst
             and
             Buckclugh
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Doubt
             not
             but
             the
             report
             of
             the
             cruel
             murther
             of
             the
             Regent
             in
             Scotland
             will
             be
             diversly
             reported
             in
             those
             parts
             ;
             and
             diversly
             also
             received
             ,
             by
             some
             with
             gladness
             ,
             and
             by
             some
             with
             grief
             ,
             as
             I
             am
             sure
             it
             shall
             be
             of
             you
             ;
             the
             manner
             of
             it
             was
             thus
             (
             as
             I
             have
             been
             advertised
             )
             the
             22.
             of
             the
             last
             moneth
             ,
             the
             Regent
             coming
             thorough
             the
             Town
             of
             Lithgo
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             the
             midway
             between
             Sterling
             and
             Edenburgh
             ,
             having
             in
             his
             company
             about
             a
             hundred
             persons
             ,
             was
             stricken
             with
             a
             Courrier
             about
             the
             Navell
             ,
             with
             the
             Pellet
             coming
             out
             about
             his
             Hucklebone
             ,
             which
             also
             slew
             a
             horse
             behinde
             him
             ;
             and
             of
             this
             wound
             he
             dyed
             the
             next
             day
             afterward
             within
             night
             ;
             the
             murtherer
             was
             one
             Hambleton
             of
             Bothwell-Hall
             ,
             who
             lay
             secretly
             in
             a
             house
             to
             attempt
             this
             mischief
             ,
             having
             shut
             the
             doors
             towards
             the
             street
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             no
             man
             could
             enter
             on
             the
             foreside
             to
             take
             him
             ;
             and
             so
             he
             escaped
             on
             the
             backside
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             a
             horse
             to
             serve
             his
             turn
             ,
             although
             he
             was
             pursued
             ;
             what
             is
             like
             to
             follow
             miserably
             to
             that
             Land
             ,
             I
             dare
             not
             judge
             ;
             but
             do
             fear
             that
             the
             death
             of
             so
             good
             a
             man
             will
             prove
             
               Initium
               multorum
               malorum
            
             .
             At
             the
             writing
             hereof
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             what
             is
             done
             or
             intended
             ;
             but
             some
             write
             from
             thence
             ,
             That
             the
             Earls
             of
             Marr
             and
             Morton
             ,
             and
             other
             friends
             to
             the
             young
             King
             ,
             are
             come
             to
             Edenburgh
             ,
             and
             do
             in
             the
             Kings
             name
             preserve
             the
             State
             ,
             and
             do
             purpose
             to
             have
             the
             Land
             ruled
             by
             four
             Regents
             ;
             and
             one
             to
             be
             a
             Lieutenant
             for
             the
             wars
             to
             execute
             their
             directions
             ;
             a
             matter
             more
             probable
             in
             talk
             than
             in
             effect
             ;
             as
             I
             shall
             hereafter
             understand
             more
             ,
             so
             will
             I
             write
             ;
             It
             happend
             that
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Gates
            
             ,
             and
             the
             Marshal
             of
             Berwick
             were
             at
             Edenburgh
             ,
             having
             been
             at
             Sterling
             with
             the
             Regent
             ,
             the
             Fryday
             before
             ,
             for
             the
             demanding
             in
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             name
             ,
             of
             the
             Earl
             of
             Northumberland
             ,
             and
             other
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             by
             direction
             of
             the
             Regent
             they
             attended
             at
             Edenburgh
             for
             answer
             to
             be
             given
             the
             day
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             which
             now
             is
             ,
             as
             our
             Lawyers
             call
             it
             ,
             
               sine
               die
            
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Randolph
             went
             from
             hence
             towards
             Scotland
             ,
             the
             29.
             upon
             knowledge
             of
             the
             hurt
             and
             doubt
             of
             his
             life
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             also
             came
             Montlnet
             to
             her
             Majesties
             presence
             with
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             ,
             bringing
             his
             letters
             dated
             the
             27.
             of
             December
             ,
             at
             which
             time
             I
             think
             they
             understand
             not
             of
             the
             stay
             of
             our
             Rebellion
             .
             The
             sum
             of
             Montlnets
             message
             consisted
             upon
             these
             two
             heads
             ,
             request
             for
             restitution
             ,
             and
             liberty
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             and
             a
             declaration
             of
             the
             Kings
             inclination
             to
             peace
             with
             his
             subjects
             ,
             and
             their
             disguising
             with
             him
             by
             treating
             and
             suing
             for
             peace
             ,
             and
             yet
             amassing
             of
             new
             Forces
             in
             Almaine
             ,
             and
             seeking
             also
             to
             surprise
             the
             Kings
             Towns
             ,
             as
             Burdeaux
             ,
             and
             
             otherlike
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             requireth
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             not
             to
             favor
             his
             Rebels
             if
             they
             should
             seek
             any
             further
             succours
             from
             hence
             ,
             as
             they
             have
             done
             ,
             as
             persons
             unworthy
             of
             any
             favor
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             made
             great
             instance
             to
             be
             answered
             for
             the
             first
             matter
             ,
             but
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             hitherto
             deferred
             them
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             upon
             Monday
             next
             they
             shall
             have
             audience
             .
          
           
             I
             forgat
             to
             shew
             you
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             request
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             he
             desired
             liberty
             to
             go
             to
             her
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             to
             pass
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             which
             thing
             would
             not
             be
             granted
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             Upon
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             and
             Mr.
             Sadler
             were
             admonished
             to
             stay
             there
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             thought
             good
             that
             Mr.
             Sadler
             should
             have
             gone
             from
             thence
             into
             Scotland
             ;
             but
             they
             both
             being
             come
             upon
             former
             licence
             near
             the
             City
             on
             the
             way
             ,
             upon
             desire
             to
             see
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             came
             hither
             yesterday
             unlooked
             for
             ;
             and
             although
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             this
             Northern
             Rebellion
             her
             Majesty
             sometimes
             uttered
             some
             misliking
             of
             the
             Earl
             ,
             yet
             this
             day
             she
             meaning
             to
             deal
             very
             Princely
             with
             him
             ,
             in
             presence
             of
             her
             Council
             ,
             charged
             him
             with
             such
             things
             as
             she
             had
             heard
             ,
             to
             cause
             her
             misliking
             ,
             without
             any
             note
             of
             mistrust
             towards
             him
             for
             his
             fidelity
             ;
             whereupon
             ,
             he
             did
             with
             such
             humbleness
             ,
             wisdom
             ,
             plainness
             ,
             and
             dexterity
             ,
             answer
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             as
             both
             she
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             were
             fully
             satisfied
             ,
             and
             he
             adjudged
             by
             good
             proofs
             to
             have
             served
             in
             all
             this
             time
             faithfully
             ,
             and
             so
             circumspectly
             ,
             as
             it
             manifestly
             appeareth
             ,
             that
             if
             he
             had
             not
             so
             used
             himself
             in
             the
             beginning
             ,
             the
             whole
             North
             part
             had
             entred
             into
             the
             Rebellion
             .
          
           
             
               Vsque
               ad
            
             3.
             
             Febr.
             
          
           
             We
             have
             now
             letters
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             the
             Nobility
             which
             favoreth
             the
             young
             King
             have
             assembled
             themselves
             ,
             and
             made
             a
             reconciliation
             of
             divers
             persons
             that
             had
             particular
             quarrels
             one
             against
             another
             ;
             and
             as
             they
             pretend
             ,
             they
             will
             all
             joyn
             firmely
             in
             the
             revenge
             of
             the
             Murther
             ,
             and
             defence
             of
             their
             King
             ;
             the
             Lord
             Grange
             ,
             who
             keepeth
             the
             Castle
             of
             Edenburgh
             ,
             is
             reconciled
             to
             the
             Earl
             Moreton
             ,
             and
             become
             one
             of
             this
             Bonde
             ,
             and
             so
             doth
             Leddington
             also
             offer
             to
             be
             another
             .
          
           
             The
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             is
             streighter
             kept
             then
             he
             was
             before
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             commonly
             reportd
             ,
             that
             the
             Hambletons
             were
             the
             workers
             of
             this
             murther
             ;
             thus
             much
             being
             known
             of
             certain
             ,
             that
             the
             murtherer
             was
             a
             neer
             kinsman
             of
             the
             Dukes
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             Peece
             wherewith
             he
             murthered
             the
             Regent
             ,
             and
             the
             spare
             horses
             whereupon
             he
             escaped
             ,
             did
             all
             belong
             to
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Arbroth
             ,
             the
             Dukes
             second
             Son
             ,
             and
             the
             murtherer
             was
             received
             into
             Hambleton
             the
             Dukes
             house
             ;
             all
             which
             ,
             I
             trust
             ,
             God
             will
             see
             revenged
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Rebellion
             moved
             in
             the
             West
             parts
             of
             Ireland
             this
             last
             Summer
             ,
             being
             also
             cherished
             with
             comfort
             out
             of
             Spaine
             ,
             is
             fully
             suppressed
             ;
             and
             the
             Country
             reduced
             to
             such
             quietness
             and
             obedience
             ,
             as
             the
             like
             hath
             not
             been
             in
             those
             parts
             these
             many
             yeers
             ,
             the
             heads
             being
             all
             taken
             and
             reduced
             to
             obedience
             ,
             saving
             one
             onely
             ,
             named
             
               Fitz
               Maurice
            
             ,
             who
             wandreth
             in
             the
             deserts
             without
             any
             succor
             ,
             making
             means
             to
             be
             received
             to
             mercy
             ,
             but
             he
             is
             of
             so
             little
             value
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             refused
             unto
             him
             .
          
           
             For
             your
             own
             revocation
             from
             thence
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             unmindful
             ,
             but
             have
             attempted
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             so
             mean
             to
             continue
             it
             ,
             as
             I
             hope
             you
             shall
             shortly
             receive
             comfort
             .
          
           
             
               Vsque
               ad
            
             5.
             
             Febr.
             
          
           
             This
             day
             ,
             the
             6.
             of
             Febr.
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             came
             with
             Montlovet
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             to
             require
             answer
             to
             their
             demands
             ,
             which
             were
             three
             ;
             First
             ,
             to
             have
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             delivered
             and
             restored
             ;
             Secondly
             ,
             that
             Montlovet
             might
             repair
             to
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ;
             Thirdly
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             repair
             into
             Scotland
             :
             To
             all
             these
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             having
             her
             whole
             Council
             in
             her
             presence
             ,
             That
             ,
             for
             the
             first
             ,
             she
             said
             ,
             she
             had
             used
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             with
             more
             honor
             and
             favor
             ,
             then
             any
             Prince
             ,
             having
             like
             cause
             would
             have
             done
             ;
             and
             though
             she
             was
             not
             bound
             to
             make
             account
             to
             any
             Prince
             of
             her
             doings
             ,
             yet
             she
             would
             impart
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             her
             good
             brother
             ,
             some
             reasonable
             consideration
             of
             her
             doings
             ;
             and
             so
             she
             ended
             her
             answer
             to
             that
             .
             The
             other
             two
             requests
             depended
             so
             upon
             the
             first
             ,
             as
             she
             said
             she
             could
             not
             accord
             thereunto
             ;
             and
             so
             though
             she
             used
             good
             loving
             speech
             to
             satisfie
             him
             ,
             yet
             in
             brief
             they
             departed
             without
             obtaining
             their
             requests
             ,
             as
             shortly
             you
             shall
             understand
             more
             at
             length
             by
             the
             next
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             letters
             ,
             which
             in
             this
             behalf
             shall
             be
             sent
             unto
             you
             .
             We
             hear
             that
             two
             Ships
             of
             war
             of
             St.
             Malloes
             ,
             under
             the
             conduct
             of
             the
             Lord
             Flemings
             brother
             ,
             arrived
             in
             
               Don
               Brittons
               Frith
            
             the
             tenth
             of
             January
             ,
             and
             have
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             ,
             victualled
             the
             Castle
             of
             
               Don
               Britton
            
             ,
             whereof
             will
             follow
             some
             further
             annoyance
             to
             Scotland
             .
             And
             thus
             I
             am
             forced
             to
             end
             for
             the
             present
             ,
             by
             reason
             of
             multitude
             of
             other
             affairs
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 Feb.
                 7.
                 1568.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             AFter
             all
             the
             other
             letters
             in
             this
             Packet
             were
             sealed
             up
             ,
             your
             honest
             servant
             ,
             Mr.
             Rogers
             ,
             arrived
             here
             with
             your
             letters
             ;
             of
             the
             contents
             whereof
             ,
             concerning
             the
             crazed
             shaken
             Treaty
             of
             peace
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             subjects
             ,
             I
             had
             plainly
             heard
             four
             or
             five
             days
             past
             from
             Rochel
             .
             Your
             intelligences
             accord
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             as
             I
             have
             received
             from
             Rochel
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             do
             express
             to
             us
             the
             dangerous
             practices
             of
             our
             Adversaries
             there
             ,
             so
             I
             assure
             you
             the
             same
             are
             not
             by
             Councellors
             here
             neglected
             ,
             although
             I
             can
             give
             no
             assurance
             how
             they
             shall
             be
             avoided
             ;
             and
             yet
             I
             would
             not
             doubt
             ,
             but
             with
             Gods
             goodness
             ,
             their
             whole
             designs
             should
             prove
             frustrate
             if
             our
             Councels
             might
             take
             place
             .
          
           
             I
             have
             named
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             two
             to
             be
             your
             successors
             ,
             both
             to
             be
             well
             liked
             ,
             if
             their
             livelihoods
             were
             answerable
             to
             their
             other
             qualities
             ;
             the
             one
             is
             Mr.
             
               Francis
               Walsingham
            
             ,
             the
             other
             is
             Mr.
             
               Hen.
               Killigrew
            
             ,
             who
             is
             indeed
             in
             livelihood
             much
             inferrior
             .
             If
             I
             can
             procure
             that
             either
             of
             them
             ,
             or
             some
             other
             ,
             might
             relieve
             you
             ,
             I
             assure
             you
             there
             shall
             not
             lack
             any
             good
             will
             in
             me
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 7.
                 
                 Febr.
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YOur
             last
             letters
             are
             thus
             come
             to
             my
             hands
             ;
             Crips
             came
             with
             those
             of
             yours
             the
             9.
             then
             Neal
             with
             those
             of
             the
             25.
             of
             the
             last
             month
             ,
             and
             yesterday
             came
             the
             French
             Ambassadors
             Secretary
             with
             those
             of
             the
             first
             of
             March
             ;
             by
             all
             which
             is
             manifest
             the
             inward
             natural
             care
             that
             you
             take
             for
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             and
             therein
             her
             Highness
             accepteth
             your
             zeal
             and
             duty
             most
             thankfully
             .
             And
             yet
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             means
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             is
             not
             much
             troubled
             with
             the
             opinion
             of
             danger
             ;
             nevertheless
             ,
             I
             and
             others
             cannot
             be
             but
             greatly
             fearful
             for
             her
             ,
             and
             do
             ,
             and
             will
             do
             ,
             that
             in
             us
             may
             lye
             to
             understand
             ,
             thorough
             Gods
             assistance
             ,
             the
             attempts
             ;
             as
             for
             
             D
             many
             here
             ,
             and
             the
             most
             of
             this
             Council
             think
             the
             peril
             no
             less
             ,
             but
             rather
             greater
             ,
             if
             
             D
             forasmuch
             should
             
             Since
             the
             death
             of
             the
             Regent
             ,
             the
             Borderers
             have
             maintained
             our
             Rebels
             ,
             and
             invaded
             England
             ;
             wherefore
             for
             which
             purpose
             my
             Lord
             of
             Suffev
             is
             now
             ordered
             with
             an
             Army
             to
             
             invade
             them
             and
             make
             revenge
             ;
             whereof
             the
             Scots
             hearing
             do
             make
             all
             means
             they
             can
             to
             be
             reconciled
             ,
             but
             they
             must
             feel
             the
             sword
             and
             the
             fire-brand
             ;
             and
             because
             I
             will
             end
             my
             letter
             ,
             I
             will
             deliver
             to
             this
             bearer
             a
             short
             memorial
             of
             words
             to
             serve
             him
             for
             informing
             of
             you
             of
             the
             things
             of
             our
             State
             ;
             and
             so
             with
             my
             most
             hearty
             commendations
             ,
             I
             end
             ,
             being
             sorry
             that
             as
             yet
             I
             cannot
             perfect
             my
             intent
             for
             your
             return
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               friend
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 22.
                 
                 March
                 ,
                 1569.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             BY
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             long
             letter
             you
             shall
             perceive
             her
             Majesties
             meaning
             in
             such
             sort
             ,
             as
             I
             need
             not
             to
             repeat
             or
             enlarge
             the
             same
             ;
             and
             the
             sooner
             that
             her
             Majesty
             may
             have
             answer
             hereof
             ,
             the
             better
             she
             will
             be
             content
             ,
             especially
             if
             the
             answer
             shall
             be
             good
             .
          
           
             I
             send
             to
             you
             the
             Copies
             of
             the
             advertisements
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             journey
             into
             Scotland
             the
             17.
             of
             April
             ,
             and
             returning
             the
             22.
             his
             Lordship
             entred
             the
             27.
             to
             besiege
             (
             as
             I
             think
             )
             Hume
             Castle
             ;
             for
             the
             same
             hath
             been
             the
             receptacle
             of
             all
             the
             Rebels
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             writing
             hereof
             ,
             I
             am
             not
             ascertained
             what
             his
             Lordship
             hath
             done
             .
          
           
             Of
             late
             the
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             caused
             one
             of
             his
             servants
             secretly
             to
             procure
             the
             printing
             of
             a
             Book
             in
             English
             ,
             whereof
             before
             eight
             leaves
             could
             be
             finished
             ,
             intelligence
             was
             had
             ;
             which
             Book
             tendeth
             to
             set
             forth
             to
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             was
             not
             guilty
             of
             her
             husbands
             death
             ,
             a
             parable
             in
             many
             mens
             opinion
             ;
             next
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             a
             lawful
             heir
             to
             the
             Crown
             ,
             and
             herewith
             such
             reasons
             inserted
             as
             make
             unsound
             conclusions
             for
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             present
             state
             .
          
           
             Besides
             this
             ,
             a
             notable
             lye
             is
             there
             uttered
             ,
             That
             all
             the
             noble
             men
             that
             heard
             her
             cause
             ,
             did
             judge
             her
             innocent
             ;
             and
             therefore
             made
             suite
             to
             her
             Majesty
             ,
             that
             she
             might
             marry
             with
             my
             Lord
             of
             Norfolk
             .
          
           
             With
             these
             and
             such
             like
             enterprises
             ,
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             been
             grieved
             with
             the
             said
             Bishop
             ,
             whereupon
             she
             hath
             the
             longer
             kept
             him
             from
             her
             presence
             ;
             but
             I
             think
             he
             will
             be
             spoken
             withall
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             so
             within
             two
             or
             three
             days
             ,
             it
             is
             likely
             ,
             he
             shall
             have
             access
             to
             her
             Majesty
             .
          
           
             The
             Secretary
             in
             Scotland
             hath
             so
             discovered
             himself
             for
             the
             Queen
             of
             Scots
             ,
             as
             he
             is
             the
             instrument
             to
             increase
             her
             party
             ,
             having
             such
             credit
             with
             Grange
             ,
             who
             keepeth
             Edenburgh
             Castle
             ,
             as
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Herries
             ,
             &c.
             are
             now
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             party
             
             for
             the
             King
             is
             diminished
             ,
             you
             can
             judge
             what
             is
             ment
             to
             be
             done
             ;
             and
             I
             wish
             her
             Majesty
             to
             take
             such
             a
             way
             herein
             ,
             as
             may
             preserve
             her
             estate
             ,
             the
             device
             and
             execution
             whereof
             is
             found
             ,
             upon
             consultation
             ,
             very
             difficult
             ;
             and
             yet
             in
             all
             evils
             the
             least
             is
             to
             be
             chosen
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Worcester
             and
             my
             Lord
             of
             Huntington
             are
             chosen
             Knights
             of
             the
             Order
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             procure
             any
             resolution
             for
             your
             revocation
             ,
             untill
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             what
             will
             fall
             out
             there
             of
             the
             war
             betwixt
             the
             King
             and
             his
             subjects
             ,
             whereof
             daily
             there
             is
             expectation
             of
             some
             issue
             ;
             and
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             doth
             constantly
             affirm
             that
             the
             peace
             shall
             follow
             :
             And
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 4.
                 
                 May
                 ,
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             with
             the
             French
             King.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               A
               note
               of
               a
               journey
               into
            
             Tividale
             
               by
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             ,
             
               her
               Majesties
               Lieutenant
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               begun
               the
            
             17.
             of
             April
             ,
             1570.
             
               and
               ending
               the
            
             22.
             
               of
               the
               same
            
             .
          
           
             THe
             17.
             of
             April
             ,
             1570.
             the
             Earl
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             ,
             Governor
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             and
             power
             of
             the
             East
             Marches
             ,
             came
             to
             Warke
             ,
             and
             entered
             into
             Tividale
             in
             Scotland
             the
             18.
             at
             the
             break
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             burnt
             all
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             as
             they
             went
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             the
             Castle
             of
             Moss
             ,
             standing
             in
             a
             strong
             Marsh
             ,
             and
             belonging
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Fernhurst
             ,
             which
             they
             burnt
             and
             razed
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             the
             Country
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             Craling
             .
          
           
             The
             same
             day
             ,
             Sir
             
               John
               Foster
            
             ,
             with
             all
             the
             Garrisons
             and
             force
             of
             the
             middle
             marches
             ,
             entred
             into
             Tividale
             and
             Expesgate
             head
             16.
             miles
             from
             Warke
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             all
             the
             Country
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             a
             strong
             Castle
             ,
             called
             in
             the
             possession
             of
             the
             mother
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Fernhurst
             ,
             which
             he
             burnt
             and
             razed
             ,
             and
             so
             burnt
             all
             other
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             Craling
             ,
             where
             both
             Companies
             met
             ,
             and
             so
             went
             up
             the
             River
             of
             Tivit
             ,
             and
             burnt
             and
             threw
             down
             all
             the
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             upon
             that
             River
             ,
             untill
             they
             came
             to
             Godworth
             ,
             where
             they
             lodged
             .
          
           
             This
             day
             the
             Lord
             of
             Chesford
             ,
             Warden
             of
             the
             middle
             marches
             ,
             with
             the
             principal
             men
             of
             his
             kinde
             ,
             who
             had
             never
             in
             person
             received
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             nor
             invaded
             England
             ,
             and
             yet
             had
             evil
             men
             that
             had
             done
             both
             ,
             came
             in
             to
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             ,
             and
             submitted
             himself
             ,
             and
             offered
             to
             abide
             order
             for
             his
             mens
             offences
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             was
             received
             as
             a
             friend
             ,
             and
             he
             and
             all
             his
             were
             free
             from
             any
             hurt
             .
          
           
           
             The
             19.
             the
             Army
             was
             divided
             into
             two
             parts
             ,
             whereof
             the
             one
             did
             pass
             the
             River
             of
             Tivit
             ,
             and
             burnt
             and
             razed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Fernhurst
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             
               Fernhurst
               ,
               Hunthill
            
             ,
             and
             Bederoll
             ,
             and
             so
             passed
             on
             to
             Minte
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             part
             of
             the
             Army
             burnt
             in
             like
             sort
             on
             the
             other
             side
             of
             the
             River
             Tivit
             ,
             untill
             he
             came
             to
             Hawick
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             intended
             to
             have
             lodged
             that
             night
             ,
             for
             that
             the
             Bailiffs
             had
             the
             same
             morning
             offered
             to
             receive
             the
             Army
             ,
             and
             had
             therefore
             their
             Town
             assured
             ;
             but
             at
             the
             coming
             thither
             of
             the
             Army
             they
             had
             unthetched
             their
             houses
             ,
             and
             burnt
             the
             Thetch
             in
             the
             streets
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             fled
             ,
             so
             as
             no
             person
             could
             well
             enter
             for
             smoak
             ,
             which
             caused
             lack
             of
             victuals
             ,
             lodging
             ,
             and
             horsemeats
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             fire
             began
             by
             themselves
             in
             the
             Straw
             burnt
             the
             whole
             Town
             ,
             aftersaving
             
               Donn
               Lamorecks
            
             Castle
             ,
             which
             for
             his
             sake
             was
             spared
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             goods
             of
             the
             Town
             in
             it
             .
             The
             20.
             the
             Army
             went
             to
             Branshaw
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Buckloughs
             house
             ,
             which
             was
             wholly
             overthrown
             with
             Powder
             ,
             and
             there
             divided
             and
             burnt
             ,
             on
             the
             North
             the
             River
             of
             Tivit
             ,
             more
             into
             the
             inland
             ,
             all
             the
             Castles
             and
             Towns
             in
             that
             Country
             ,
             which
             belonged
             wholly
             to
             the
             Lord
             of
             Bucklough
             and
             his
             kinsmen
             ,
             and
             returned
             that
             night
             to
             Jedworth
             .
             The
             21.
             the
             Army
             divided
             ,
             and
             one
             part
             went
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Bowbeat
             ,
             and
             burnt
             all
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             that
             River
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             part
             went
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Caile
             ,
             and
             burnt
             all
             on
             both
             sides
             of
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             met
             neer
             to
             Kelsaw
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Lieutenant
             lodged
             that
             night
             of
             purpose
             to
             beset
             Hume
             Castle
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Hunsdon
             and
             the
             other
             part
             went
             to
             Warke
             ,
             to
             bring
             the
             Ordnance
             thence
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             which
             was
             disappointed
             by
             the
             negligence
             of
             such
             as
             were
             left
             in
             charge
             ,
             who
             suffered
             the
             carriage
             horses
             to
             return
             after
             the
             Ordnance
             was
             brought
             thither
             ;
             so
             as
             for
             lack
             of
             horses
             to
             draw
             the
             Ordnance
             ,
             the
             Army
             was
             forced
             to
             return
             to
             Berwick
             the
             22.
             
             All
             which
             time
             there
             was
             never
             any
             shew
             of
             resistance
             .
             And
             the
             same
             time
             the
             Lord
             Scroope
             entred
             Scotland
             ,
             from
             the
             West
             Marches
             ,
             the
             18
             ,
             &c.
             
             During
             which
             time
             the
             Marches
             in
             all
             places
             were
             so
             guarded
             ,
             as
             the
             Scots
             that
             did
             not
             shew
             themselves
             to
             offer
             fight
             in
             the
             field
             ,
             durst
             not
             offer
             to
             enter
             into
             England
             ;
             so
             as
             in
             the
             absence
             of
             the
             Army
             there
             was
             not
             one
             house
             burnt
             ,
             nor
             own
             Cow
             taken
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             conceived
             by
             such
             as
             know
             the
             enemies
             part
             of
             Tividale
             ,
             that
             there
             is
             razed
             ,
             overthrown
             ,
             and
             burnt
             in
             this
             journey
             ,
             above
             fifty
             strong
             Castles
             and
             Piles
             ,
             and
             above
             300
             Villages
             ;
             so
             as
             there
             be
             few
             in
             that
             Country
             that
             have
             received
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             or
             invaded
             England
             ,
             that
             have
             either
             Castle
             for
             themselves
             ,
             or
             houses
             for
             their
             Tenants
             ,
             besides
             the
             loss
             and
             spoils
             of
             their
             other
             goods
             ,
             wherein
             nothing
             is
             reckoned
             of
             that
             was
             done
             in
             the
             other
             parts
             by
             the
             Lord
             Scroope
             ,
             for
             that
             it
             was
             not
             done
             within
             the
             County
             of
             Tividale
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Rode
             of
             the
             Lord
             Scroope
             ,
             Warden
             of
             the
             West
             marches
             of
             England
             ,
             into
             Scotland
             .
          
           
             Who
             the
             17.
             of
             April
             at
             ten
             of
             the
             clock
             at
             night
             ,
             with
             three
             thousand
             Horse
             and
             Foot
             ,
             came
             to
             Ellesingham
             on
             the
             Wednesday
             at
             night
             ,
             and
             burned
             that
             Town
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             being
             from
             Carlile
             twenty
             miles
             .
          
           
             On
             Thursday
             he
             burned
             besides
             Hoddom
             the
             Maymes
             ,
             the
             Town
             and
             all
             the
             houses
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             ,
             and
             from
             Carlile
             sixteen
             miles
             .
          
           
             That
             day
             they
             burned
             Trayle-trow
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             Maxwells
             ,
             from
             Carlile
             16.
             miles
             .
          
           
             They
             burned
             the
             Town
             of
             Reywell
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             Coplands
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             Homeyn's
             ,
             from
             Carlile
             eighteen
             miles
             .
          
           
             They
             burned
             the
             house
             of
             Copewell
             ,
             and
             the
             Demesne
             of
             the
             Lord
             Coplands
             ,
             from
             Carlile
             nineteen
             miles
             .
          
           
             They
             burned
             the
             Town
             of
             Blackshieve
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             Lord
             Maxwells
             ,
             from
             Carlile
             20.
             miles
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             Town
             of
             Sherrington
             ,
             of
             the
             same
             Lords
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             blank
             end
             of
             the
             same
             Lords
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             .
          
           
             Item
             ,
             The
             Town
             of
             Lowzwood
             of
             the
             same
             Lords
             ,
             twenty
             miles
             .
          
           
             Goods
             taken
             the
             same
             Rode
             ,
             one
             thousand
             Neat
             ,
             and
             one
             thousand
             Sheep
             and
             Goats
             .
          
           
             Of
             the
             Scots
             ,
             are
             taken
             one
             hundred
             Horsmen
             ,
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             Dunnforest
             ?
             Some
             say
             that
             Swynborne
             is
             taken
             .
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ;
            
          
           
             BY
             letters
             from
             my
             Lords
             of
             Sussex
             and
             Hunsdon
             of
             the
             29.
             of
             April
             ,
             it
             is
             advertised
             that
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hume
             being
             besieged
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             Battery
             laid
             the
             27.
             of
             April
             ,
             the
             day
             following
             the
             Captain
             sent
             out
             a
             Trumpet
             to
             desire
             a
             Parlie
             ,
             which
             granted
             ;
             the
             Castle
             desired
             licence
             to
             send
             a
             Messenger
             to
             the
             Lord
             Hume
             to
             know
             his
             pleasure
             what
             they
             should
             do
             ,
             whereupon
             it
             was
             agreed
             a
             Messenger
             should
             pass
             ;
             and
             one
             was
             sent
             with
             him
             to
             see
             that
             no
             delay
             should
             be
             used
             ,
             the
             Messenger
             at
             his
             return
             brought
             Commission
             from
             the
             Lord
             Hume
             to
             deliver
             the
             Castle
             ,
             simply
             ,
             without
             condition
             ,
             trusting
             to
             their
             Honors
             for
             a
             favourable
             dealing
             with
             his
             men
             ;
             whereupon
             the
             Castle
             was
             received
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Armor
             and
             Weapons
             ,
             and
             the
             people
             licenced
             to
             depart
             without
             Bag
             or
             Baggage
             ;
             and
             now
             the
             same
             remaineth
             newly
             fortified
             ,
             to
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             charge
             ,
             more
             stronger
             then
             it
             was
             before
             ,
             to
             the
             intent
             the
             Rebels
             may
             not
             have
             their
             refuge
             thither
             as
             they
             had
             before
             .
             By
             other
             letters
             of
             the
             first
             of
             May
             from
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             ,
             it
             is
             advertised
             ,
             that
             the
             most
             
             part
             of
             the
             March
             of
             East
             
               Tividale
               ,
               Esdale
               ,
               Ewesdale
               ,
               Wawcopdale
               ,
            
             and
             other
             parts
             upon
             the
             Borders
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             Seas
             ,
             affirm
             their
             continuance
             of
             obedience
             to
             their
             King
             ,
             desire
             the
             Amity
             betwixt
             both
             Realms
             ,
             offer
             to
             spend
             their
             lives
             in
             the
             resisting
             of
             any
             Forreign
             power
             that
             shall
             offer
             the
             disturbance
             of
             either
             ;
             refuse
             dependence
             upon
             the
             French
             ;
             offer
             to
             depend
             upon
             the
             Queens
             Majestie
             ;
             and
             in
             their
             actions
             have
             refused
             to
             receive
             the
             Rebells
             ,
             or
             to
             assist
             the
             invaders
             of
             England
             ;
             the
             like
             whereof
             all
             others
             do
             offer
             that
             acknowledge
             that
             authority
             .
             The
             contrary
             part
             openly
             receive
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             maintain
             the
             invaders
             of
             England
             ,
             share
             in
             their
             actions
             and
             ill
             meaning
             to
             England
             ,
             and
             seek
             dependence
             and
             maintenance
             of
             the
             French.
             The
             Earls
             of
             
               Morton
               ,
               Murray
            
             ,
             and
             Glencarne
             ,
             with
             others
             of
             the
             Kings
             Council
             ,
             prepared
             to
             be
             at
             Edenburgh
             the
             29.
             of
             the
             last
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Duke
             of
             Chastilherault
             and
             Huntley
             went
             to
             Lithgo
             the
             28.
             to
             stop
             their
             meeting
             ;
             and
             the
             29.
             
             Morton
             went
             out
             of
             Edenburgh
             with
             a
             thousand
             men
             to
             meet
             the
             other
             Earls
             a
             By-wayl
             ,
             and
             so
             came
             together
             that
             night
             to
             Edenburgh
             with
             all
             their
             Forces
             ,
             or
             to
             fight
             for
             it
             ;
             in
             which
             time
             the
             Lords
             of
             Hume
             and
             Liddington
             be
             entred
             the
             Castle
             with
             Grange
             ;
             so
             as
             it
             is
             likely
             they
             will
             try
             shortly
             by
             the
             sword
             which
             side
             shall
             have
             the
             Authority
             .
          
           
             
               W.
               Cecil
               ,
            
          
        
         
           
             IT
             may
             please
             you
             to
             be
             advertised
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             Lord
             Lieutenants
             direction
             ,
             I
             entered
             into
             Scotland
             on
             Tuesday
             at
             night
             last
             ,
             the
             18.
             of
             this
             April
             ,
             and
             on
             Wednesday
             at
             night
             encamped
             at
             Heclesengham
             ,
             within
             Hoddom
             ,
             distant
             from
             Carlile
             18.
             miles
             ,
             and
             within
             Scotland
             12.
             miles
             ;
             and
             on
             Thursday
             in
             the
             morning
             I
             sent
             forth
             
               Simon
               Musgrave
            
             ,
             appointed
             by
             me
             as
             General
             of
             the
             Horsemen
             ,
             to
             burn
             and
             spoile
             the
             Country
             ,
             and
             to
             meet
             me
             at
             a
             place
             called
             Cambretreys
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Simon
             burnt
             the
             Towns
             of
             Hoddome
             and
             the
             
               Maynes
               ,
               Troltrow
               ,
               Rovel
            
             and
             Calpoole
             ,
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Blackshaw
               ,
               Sherrington
            
             ,
             the
             Banck
             end
             ,
             within
             three
             miles
             of
             
               Dumfriese
               ,
               Lowgher
            
             ,
             and
             Lowgherwood
             ,
             and
             Hecklsengham
             ,
             which
             Towns
             were
             of
             the
             Lands
             of
             the
             Lord
             Herryes
             and
             Maxwell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             of
             Cockpoole
             ,
             and
             the
             Lord
             of
             Holmends
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             said
             Simon
             and
             his
             company
             came
             to
             old
             Cockpool
             ,
             there
             was
             the
             Lord
             Maxwell
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             and
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Dumfriese
             assembled
             ,
             and
             skirmished
             with
             the
             Couriers
             ,
             and
             compelled
             them
             to
             return
             unto
             the
             said
             Simon
             ;
             and
             then
             the
             said
             Simon
             marched
             unto
             the
             Town
             of
             Blackshaw
             with
             his
             Company
             ,
             where
             the
             Lord
             Maxwell
             was
             in
             order
             ,
             and
             his
             Forces
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Simon
             and
             
               Fargus
               Graime
            
             ,
             with
             the
             number
             ,
             of
             a
             hundred
             Horse-men
             ,
             did
             give
             the
             charge
             upon
             the
             said
             Lord
             Maxwell
             ,
             and
             made
             him
             
             flee
             ,
             and
             his
             Company
             also
             ;
             In
             which
             fight
             there
             were
             a
             hundred
             prisoners
             taken
             ,
             whereof
             the
             principal
             was
             the
             Alderman
             of
             Dumfriese
             ,
             and
             16.
             of
             the
             Burgesses
             thereof
             ,
             the
             rest
             were
             Footmen
             ;
             the
             chase
             was
             followed
             within
             one
             mile
             of
             Dumfriese
             ;
             after
             which
             conflict
             ,
             the
             said
             Simon
             returned
             to
             Blackshaw
             aforesaid
             ,
             and
             burnt
             it
             ,
             and
             seised
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Cattle
             ,
             and
             delivered
             the
             same
             unto
             certain
             Gentlemen
             and
             others
             to
             convey
             unto
             me
             ;
             and
             he
             ,
             the
             said
             Simon
             ,
             Rode
             with
             a
             hundred
             Horsmen
             to
             burn
             the
             Banck
             end
             Lowgher
             and
             Lowgherwood
             ;
             and
             as
             the
             said
             Gentlmen
             ,
             with
             their
             Company
             ,
             came
             to
             a
             streight
             place
             neer
             unto
             Old-Cockpool
             ,
             the
             said
             Lord
             Maxwell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Carlile
             ,
             the
             Lords
             of
             
               Holme-ends
               ,
               Closburne
               Lorgg
               ,
               Hempsfeild
               ,
               Cowhill
               ,
            
             and
             Tenoll
             ,
             with
             the
             number
             of
             four
             hundred
             horsemen
             ,
             and
             six
             hundred
             footmen
             ,
             charged
             them
             very
             sore
             ,
             and
             forced
             them
             to
             alight
             and
             draw
             their
             company
             to
             a
             strong
             place
             ,
             to
             abide
             the
             charge
             of
             their
             enemies
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             remained
             untill
             the
             said
             Simon
             came
             unto
             them
             ,
             and
             alighted
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Company
             in
             Order
             ,
             and
             set
             his
             Horse
             between
             his
             Company
             and
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             so
             stood
             in
             order
             to
             receive
             the
             enemy
             ;
             and
             in
             this
             sort
             continued
             charging
             ,
             and
             receiving
             their
             charges
             ,
             the
             space
             of
             three
             hours
             ,
             I
             being
             at
             Cambretreys
             ,
             aforesaid
             ,
             a
             place
             before
             appointed
             between
             me
             and
             the
             said
             Simon
             for
             his
             relief
             (
             being
             distant
             from
             him
             three
             miles
             )
             understanding
             of
             some
             distress
             sent
             my
             Band
             of
             Horsmen
             ,
             with
             my
             brother
             
               Edward
               Scroope
            
             ,
             and
             a
             hundred
             and
             fifty
             shot
             with
             Mr.
             Awdley
             ,
             and
             Mr.
             Herbert
             ,
             to
             their
             relief
             ;
             and
             the
             said
             Simon
             ,
             upon
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             said
             Band
             of
             horsemen
             and
             Shot
             ,
             gave
             the
             enemies
             the
             charge
             with
             all
             his
             Forces
             ,
             whereupon
             they
             fled
             ;
             in
             which
             flight
             there
             was
             taken
             a
             hundred
             prisoners
             ,
             whereof
             some
             were
             of
             the
             petty
             Lords
             of
             the
             Country
             ;
             but
             the
             Lord
             Maxwell
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Carlile
             ,
             the
             Lord
             Johnson
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             before
             named
             ,
             escaped
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             Lord
             of
             Cockpools
             house
             ,
             and
             a
             great
             Wood
             ,
             and
             a
             Mauress
             that
             was
             neer
             there
             adjoyning
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             said
             Simon
             repaired
             to
             me
             with
             his
             Company
             ,
             and
             so
             we
             returned
             home
             .
             And
             thus
             ,
             for
             this
             time
             ,
             I
             commit
             you
             to
             the
             Almighty
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assured
               to
               command
               ,
               H.
               Scroop
               .
            
             
               Carlile
               ,
               
                 21.
                 
                 April
                 ,
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               Drumlangricks
               servants
               and
               Tenants
               ,
               whom
               I
               had
               given
               charge
               that
               they
               should
               not
               be
               dealt
               withall
               ,
               for
               that
               he
               favored
               the
               Kings
               faction
               ,
               and
               the
               Queens
               Majesties
               ,
               were
               as
               cruel
               against
               us
               as
               any
               others
               .
               Sir
               ,
               I
               have
               written
               to
               my
               Lord
               Lieutentant
               for
               500.
               men
               ,
               but
               for
               fourteen
               dayes
               ;
               and
               with
               them
               ,
               I
               will
               undertake
               to
               march
               to
               Dumfriese
               ,
               and
               lye
               in
               that
               Town
               ,
               and
               burn
               and
               spoil
               it
               ,
               if
               the
               Queen
               Majesties
               think
               it
               good
               ;
               for
               the
               open
               receipt
               of
               her
               Majesties
               Rebels
               is
               there
               manifest
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             MY
             leasure
             serveth
             me
             as
             I
             was
             wont
             to
             have
             it
             ,
             all
             my
             time
             at
             command
             of
             others
             ,
             and
             none
             for
             my self
             ,
             and
             little
             for
             my
             private
             friends
             ;
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letter
             ,
             you
             may
             perceive
             the
             state
             of
             things
             here
             ;
             God
             send
             her
             Majesty
             a
             good
             issue
             of
             this
             Scotish
             matter
             ,
             whereinto
             the
             entry
             is
             easie
             ,
             but
             the
             passage
             within
             doubtful
             ,
             and
             I
             fear
             the
             end
             will
             be
             monstrous
             .
             By
             your
             letters
             of
             late
             time
             ,
             it
             hath
             seemed
             that
             the
             opinion
             was
             for
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             to
             be
             delivered
             of
             the
             Scottish
             Queen
             ;
             but
             surely
             few
             here
             among
             us
             conceive
             it
             feasible
             with
             surety
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Suffex
             useth
             his
             charge
             very
             honorably
             and
             circumspectly
             upon
             the
             Frontiers
             ,
             where
             indeed
             he
             hath
             made
             revenge
             ;
             and
             that
             only
             ,
             almost
             ,
             upon
             the
             guilty
             .
             I
             do
             send
             you
             herewith
             a
             printed
             thing
             or
             two
             sent
             me
             from
             Scotland
             ;
             and
             so
             take
             my
             leave
             ,
             wishing
             ,
             for
             your
             own
             sake
             ,
             that
             peace
             might
             be
             seen
             there
             ,
             so
             as
             you
             might
             bring
             it
             ;
             for
             which
             purpose
             I
             trust
             surely
             her
             Majesty
             will
             send
             one
             for
             you
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               most
               assured
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               
                 23.
                 
                 May
                 ,
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             THis
             bearer
             came
             hither
             with
             good
             speed
             I
             do
             send
             you
             herewith
             a
             note
             of
             my
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             his
             last
             letters
             from
             Berwick
             .
             I
             do
             also
             send
             you
             in
             writing
             the
             Copy
             of
             that
             which
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             lately
             sent
             thither
             ,
             containing
             the
             sum
             of
             that
             which
             lately
             passed
             here
             betwixt
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             and
             him
             ,
             wherein
             truely
             he
             hath
             not
             much
             differed
             from
             that
             which
             was
             accorded
             .
             The
             Bishop
             of
             Ross
             departed
             on
             Friday
             last
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             to
             deal
             with
             her
             ,
             that
             some
             of
             her
             part
             might
             come
             hither
             out
             of
             Scotland
             to
             treat
             of
             her
             cause
             ,
             and
             that
             Arms
             might
             cease
             on
             both
             sides
             .
             Since
             his
             going
             thither
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             understandeth
             of
             a
             Practice
             ,
             that
             he
             had
             two
             dayes
             before
             his
             departure
             ,
             with
             a
             noble
             man
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             being
             a
             professed
             Papist
             ,
             contrary
             to
             his
             manner
             of
             dealing
             with
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             ,
             whereupon
             her
             Majesty
             is
             not
             a
             little
             moved
             against
             him
             ;
             and
             therefore
             I
             think
             she
             will
             not
             deal
             with
             him
             at
             his
             return
             .
             We
             look
             daily
             that
             peace
             will
             there
             be
             made
             ,
             though
             we
             see
             not
             how
             it
             shall
             continue
             ;
             but
             I
             trust
             thereby
             you
             shall
             be
             revoked
             ,
             and
             I
             think
             Mr.
             Walfingham
             shall
             come
             in
             your
             place
             ,
             I
             have
             no
             
             more
             at
             this
             present
             .
             I
             received
             ,
             yesterday
             ,
             a
             letter
             from
             Paris
             of
             the
             19.
             of
             May
             ,
             but
             I
             did
             before
             that
             receive
             another
             of
             the
             24.
             
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Hampton-Court
               ,
               
                 8.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             By
             Letters
             from
             
               Berwick
               ,
               3.
            
             
             June
             .
          
           
             THe
             Marshal
             of
             Berwick
             ,
             being
             at
             Edenburgh
             with
             certain
             Forces
             ,
             dealt
             with
             the
             Earls
             of
             Grange
             and
             Liddington
             ,
             to
             procure
             a
             surcease
             of
             Arms
             ,
             which
             taking
             no
             effect
             ,
             he
             went
             with
             the
             Noblemen
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             that
             joyned
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             Glasco
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             Duke
             and
             his
             Associates
             fled
             upon
             their
             setting
             forth
             ;
             from
             thence
             the
             Marshal
             sent
             to
             the
             Bishop
             of
             St.
             Andrews
             ,
             and
             the
             Lords
             ,
             who
             were
             in
             Dumbarton
             Castle
             ,
             to
             Parly
             with
             them
             ,
             to
             procure
             an
             abstinence
             of
             Arms
             ,
             who
             appointed
             to
             meet
             them
             the
             next
             day
             at
             a
             Village
             half
             way
             betwixt
             Glasco
             and
             Dumbarton
             ;
             where
             missing
             them
             at
             the
             time
             appointed
             he
             went
             neerer
             to
             Dumbarton
             ,
             whereof
             he
             sent
             them
             word
             ;
             and
             thereupon
             they
             returned
             his
             Messenger
             ,
             and
             appointed
             to
             meet
             and
             speak
             with
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             so
             as
             he
             would
             bring
             but
             one
             or
             two
             with
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             put
             away
             his
             company
             ;
             and
             so
             soon
             as
             he
             had
             so
             done
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             was
             within
             their
             Shot
             ,
             they
             sent
             him
             word
             to
             look
             to
             himself
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             would
             not
             come
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             as
             he
             turned
             his
             Horse
             ,
             divers
             Harquebusiers
             ,
             laid
             for
             the
             purpose
             ,
             shot
             at
             him
             ,
             and
             they
             discharged
             a
             Falcon
             at
             him
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             ,
             but
             he
             escaped
             without
             hurt
             ;
             hereupon
             the
             Noblemen
             which
             were
             with
             him
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Country
             thereabouts
             that
             belonged
             to
             the
             Hambletons
             ,
             burnt
             the
             Town
             of
             Hambleton
             ,
             and
             razed
             the
             Castle
             of
             Hambleton
             ,
             and
             two
             other
             principal
             houses
             of
             the
             said
             Dukes
             ,
             one
             in
             Lithgo
             ,
             and
             another
             called
             Kennell
             ;
             they
             have
             also
             thrown
             down
             the
             Abbot
             of
             Kilwrenings
             house
             ,
             and
             in
             effect
             all
             the
             principal
             houses
             of
             the
             Hambletons
             ,
             and
             have
             dealt
             with
             no
             other
             persons
             but
             with
             an
             Hambleton
             ;
             and
             so
             the
             Marshall
             is
             returned
             to
             Berwick
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             YEsterday
             did
             Crips
             arrive
             with
             your
             letters
             from
             Argenton
             ,
             and
             two
             days
             before
             came
             Rogers
             .
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             takes
             the
             Kings
             answer
             ,
             doubtful
             ,
             for
             his
             sending
             of
             Forces
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             and
             therefore
             hath
             caused
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             to
             understand
             ,
             and
             to
             advervise
             the
             
             King
             ,
             that
             if
             the
             King
             will
             send
             Forces
             thither
             ,
             she
             will
             take
             her self
             free
             from
             ;
             her
             promise
             of
             delivering
             the
             Q.
             of
             Scots
             ,
             of
             which
             matter
             I
             think
             he
             will
             advertise
             the
             King
             ;
             and
             as
             you
             have
             occasion
             ,
             you
             may
             take
             knowledge
             thereof
             ;
             for
             already
             her
             Majesty
             hath
             revoked
             her
             Forces
             out
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             leaving
             onely
             in
             Hume
             and
             Fast
             Castle
             a
             small
             Garrison
             ,
             where
             our
             Rebels
             were
             most
             maintained
             when
             they
             invaded
             England
             ,
             untill
             her
             Majesty
             may
             have
             some
             amends
             for
             her
             subjects
             losses
             .
          
           
             My
             Lord
             of
             Sussex
             hath
             fully
             avenged
             the
             wrongs
             ,
             but
             yet
             our
             people
             have
             not
             recompence
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Drury
             ,
             the
             Marshall
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             Foot
             and
             four
             hundred
             Horse
             ,
             hath
             so
             plagued
             the
             Hambletons
             as
             they
             never
             had
             such
             losses
             in
             all
             the
             wars
             betwixt
             England
             and
             Scotland
             these
             fourty
             years
             .
          
           
             The
             Queens
             Majesty
             hath
             hurt
             her
             Foot
             ,
             that
             she
             is
             constrained
             to
             keep
             her
             Bed-chamber
             ;
             and
             therefore
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             could
             not
             yesterday
             have
             Audience
             when
             he
             required
             ,
             but
             is
             willed
             to
             write
             that
             he
             hath
             to
             say
             ;
             I
             am
             sorry
             that
             your
             servants
             when
             they
             come
             tarry
             so
             long
             here
             as
             they
             do
             ,
             for
             it
             is
             not
             my
             fault
             ,
             and
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Oatlands
               ,
               
                 22.
                 
                 June
                 ,
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             
               Postscript
               .
            
             
               The
               Earl
               of
               Southampton
               lately
               being
               known
               to
               have
               met
               in
               
                 Lambeth
                 Marsh
              
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Ross
               ,
               is
               for
               his
               foolish
               audacity
               committed
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
               London
               ,
               closely
               to
               be
               there
               kept
               .
               The
               fond
               Lord
               Morley
               ,
               without
               any
               cause
               offered
               him
               ,
               is
               gone
               like
               a
               noddy
               to
               Lorrein
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Stayed
             this
             bearer
             two
             days
             longer
             then
             first
             I
             intended
             ,
             because
             the
             French
             Ambassador
             required
             Audience
             ,
             affirming
             that
             he
             had
             answer
             from
             the
             French
             King
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             Queens
             Majesty
             would
             be
             satisfied
             ;
             and
             yesterday
             he
             was
             here
             ,
             and
             shewed
             her
             Majesty
             the
             French
             Kings
             letters
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             thereof
             gave
             her
             Majesty
             a
             copy
             ,
             which
             I
             have
             ,
             and
             do
             send
             to
             you
             herewith
             an
             extract
             of
             a
             clause
             tending
             to
             the
             matter
             ,
             the
             letter
             being
             of
             it self
             long
             and
             full
             of
             good
             words
             ,
             purporting
             his
             desire
             to
             have
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             restored
             ,
             and
             concord
             established
             betwixt
             the
             two
             Queens
             ;
             the
             letter
             is
             dated
             the
             10.
             of
             June
             ,
             and
             I
             note
             that
             your
             letter
             is
             dated
             the
             15.
             and
             by
             his
             aforesaid
             letter
             ,
             King
             writeth
             that
             he
             will
             within
             two
             days
             speak
             with
             you
             at
             Alansen
             .
          
           
             Now
             how
             the
             Kings
             promise
             will
             be
             kept
             ,
             a
             short
             time
             will
             declare
             ;
             or
             how
             ,
             if
             he
             break
             it
             ,
             there
             shall
             be
             some
             ●avillations
             found
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             I
             doubt
             that
             they
             will
             seek
             illusions
             ,
             for
             that
             we
             do
             yet
             keep
             Hume
             Castle
             ,
             
             and
             Fast
             Castle
             ,
             which
             are
             kept
             with
             not
             past
             fourscore
             men
             ;
             and
             being
             the
             houses
             of
             the
             Lord
             Hume
             ,
             the
             Warden
             ,
             who
             aided
             our
             Rebels
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             invade
             ,
             burn
             ,
             and
             spoil
             England
             ;
             and
             therefore
             is
             by
             the
             Laws
             of
             the
             Borders
             answerable
             to
             the
             subjects
             of
             England
             ;
             it
             is
             reason
             they
             be
             kept
             untill
             he
             will
             return
             ,
             or
             authorize
             some
             for
             him
             to
             make
             answer
             ,
             or
             to
             take
             order
             with
             the
             complainants
             ,
             which
             being
             done
             ,
             the
             Queen
             Majesty
             will
             readily
             restore
             them
             :
             Thus
             much
             I
             have
             thought
             meet
             to
             impart
             .
          
           
             
               Yours
               assuredly
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Oatlands
               ,
               
                 25.
                 
                 Inne
                 1570
                 ,
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Norris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           
             
               SIR
               ,
            
          
           
             I
             Am
             thrown
             into
             a
             Maze
             at
             this
             time
             ,
             that
             Iknow
             not
             how
             to
             walk
             from
             dangers
             ,
             Sir
             
               Walter
               Mildmay
            
             and
             I
             are
             sent
             to
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             ,
             as
             by
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             letters
             you
             may
             see
             .
             God
             be
             our
             guide
             ,
             for
             neither
             of
             us
             like
             the
             Message
             .
          
           
             I
             trust
             ,
             at
             my
             return
             ,
             when
             Mr.
             Walsingham
             shall
             be
             returned
             ,
             to
             help
             you
             home
             ,
             your
             sufficient
             is
             sufficient
             to
             impart
             unto
             you
             all
             our
             Occurrents
             ;
             and
             so
             I
             end
             .
          
           
             
               Your
               assured
               friend
               ,
               W.
               Cecil
               .
            
             
               Reading
               ,
               
                 26.
                 
                 Sept.
                 1570.
                 
              
            
          
           
             To
             the
             right
             honorable
             ,
             Sir
             
               Henry
               Notris
            
             Knight
             ,
             the
             Queens
             Majesties
             Ambassador
             ,
             Resident
             in
             France
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           The
           Lord
           Coke
           to
           King
           James
           ,
           touching
           trial
           of
           Duels
           out
           of
           England
           .
        
         
           
             May
             it
             please
             your
             most
             excellent
             Majesty
             ,
          
        
         
           I
           Have
           received
           a
           commandment
           by
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           from
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           
           consisting
           upon
           two
           parts
           ;
           First
           ,
           to
           answer
           whether
           I
           informed
           not
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           that
           if
           two
           of
           your
           Subjects
           should
           go
           over
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           to
           fight
           in
           a
           Forreign
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           there
           in
           fight
           the
           one
           killeth
           the
           other
           ;
           that
           in
           this
           case
           ,
           the
           same
           might
           be
           punished
           by
           appeal
           before
           the
           Constable
           and
           Marshal
           of
           England
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           if
           I
           made
           any
           such
           information
           ,
           what
           authority
           and
           reason
           I
           had
           to
           maintain
           it
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           truth
           is
           ,
           that
           I
           did
           inform
           your
           Majesty
           so
           ,
           and
           I
           well
           remember
           ,
           I
           said
           then
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           Dowties
           Case
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           then
           speaking
           of
           Duels
           .
        
         
           To
           the
           second
           ,
           this
           is
           by
           authority
           of
           an
           Act
           of
           Parliament
           made
           in
           the
           first
           year
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Fourth
           ,
           the
           14th
           .
           Chapter
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
        
         
           
             For
             many
             Inconveniencies
             and
             Mischiefs
             that
             have
             oftentimes
             happened
             by
             many
             Appeals
             made
             within
             the
             Realm
             before
             this
             time
             ;
             It
             is
             ordained
             and
             established
             from
             henceforth
             ,
             That
             all
             Appeals
             to
             be
             made
             of
             things
             done
             within
             the
             Realm
             ,
             shall
             be
             tryed
             and
             determined
          
           
           
             by
             the
             good
             Laws
             of
             this
             Realm
             ,
             made
             and
             used
             in
             the
             time
             of
             the
             Kings
             noble
             Progenitors
             ;
             And
             that
             all
             Appeals
             to
             be
             made
             of
             things
             done
             out
             of
             the
             Realm
             ,
             shall
             be
             tryed
             before
             the
             Constable
             and
             Marshal
             of
          
           England
           
             for
             the
             time
             being
             ;
             And
             that
             no
             Appeals
             be
             from
             henceforth
             made
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             wise
             pursued
             in
             Parliament
             in
             any
             time
             to
             come
             .
          
        
         
           In
           the
           late
           Queens
           time
           ,
           a
           Case
           fell
           out
           upon
           this
           Statute
           ;
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           having
           put
           Dowtie
           to
           death
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           the
           Brother
           and
           Heir
           of
           Dowtie
           sued
           by
           Petition
           to
           the
           Queen
           ,
           that
           she
           would
           be
           pleased
           to
           appoint
           a
           Constable
           
             hac
             vice
          
           ,
           to
           the
           end
           ,
           he
           might
           have
           an
           Appeal
           against
           Sir
           
             Francis
             Drake
          
           ,
           for
           the
           death
           of
           his
           Brother
           .
        
         
           This
           Petition
           the
           Queen
           referred
           to
           Sir
           
             Thomas
             Bromley
          
           ,
           and
           the
           two
           chief
           Justices
           ,
           and
           others
           ;
           And
           it
           was
           resolved
           of
           by
           them
           (
           which
           I
           being
           of
           Council
           with
           Dowtie
           ,
           set
           down
           briefly
           for
           my
           Learning
           )
           That
           if
           two
           Englishmen
           go
           beyond
           Sea
           ,
           and
           in
           Combate
           the
           one
           killeth
           the
           
           other
           ,
           this
           offence
           may
           be
           determined
           before
           the
           Constable
           and
           Marshal
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           so
           was
           the
           Statute
           of
           1
           Henr.
           4.
           to
           be
           intended
           .
        
         
           But
           after
           upon
           the
           true
           circumstance
           of
           the
           Case
           ,
           the
           Queen
           would
           not
           constitute
           a
           Constable
           of
           England
           ,
           without
           whom
           no
           Proceeding
           could
           be
           .
        
         
           And
           I
           take
           this
           resolution
           to
           be
           well
           warranted
           by
           the
           Statute
           ,
           and
           no
           small
           inconvenience
           should
           follow
           ,
           and
           a
           great
           defect
           should
           be
           in
           the
           Law
           ,
           if
           such
           bloody
           offences
           should
           not
           be
           punished
           ,
           and
           Your
           Majesty
           should
           lose
           a
           flower
           of
           Your
           Crown
           ,
           in
           losing
           this
           Power
           ,
           to
           punish
           these
           growing
           and
           dangerous
           offences
           .
           I
           shewed
           to
           Mr.
           Sollicitor
           ,
           my
           Report
           and
           Memorial
           of
           Dowtie's
           Case
           ,
           and
           I
           shall
           ever
           remain
           ,
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             Loyal
             ,
             and
             Faithful
             Subject
             ,
             Edw.
             Coke
             .
          
           
             
               19.
               
               Febr.
               1616.
               
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           History
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           Henry
           the
           Eighth
           ,
           King
           Edward
           the
           Sixth
           ,
           Queen
           Mary
           ,
           and
           part
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           .
        
         
           THE
           books
           which
           are
           written
           ,
           do
           in
           their
           kinds
           represent
           the
           faculties
           of
           the
           mind
           of
           man
           ;
           Poesie
           ,
           his
           Imaginations
           ;
           Philosophy
           ,
           his
           Reason
           ;
           and
           History
           ,
           his
           Memory
           ,
           of
           which
           three
           facuities
           ,
           least
           exception
           is
           commonly
           taken
           to
           memory
           ,
           because
           Imagination
           is
           often
           times
           idle
           ,
           and
           Reason
           litigious
           .
           So
           likewise
           History
           of
           all
           writings
           deserveth
           least
           taxation
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           holdeth
           least
           of
           the
           Author
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           the
           things
           themselves
           .
           Again
           ,
           the
           use
           which
           it
           holdeth
           to
           mans
           life
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           the
           greatest
           ,
           yet
           assuredly
           it
           is
           the
           freest
           from
           ill
           accident
           or
           quality
           .
           For
           those
           that
           are
           conversant
           much
           in
           Poets
           ,
           as
           they
           attain
           to
           greater
           variety
           ,
           so
           withall
           they
           become
           concieted
           ;
           and
           those
           that
           are
           brought
           up
           in
           Philosophy
           and
           Sciences
           ,
           do
           wax
           (
           according
           as
           their
           nature
           is
           )
           some
           of
           them
           too
           stiff
           and
           opinionative
           ,
           and
           some
           others
           too
           perplexed
           and
           confused
           ;
           whereas
           History
           possesseth
           the
           mind
           with
           conceits
           which
           are
           nearest
           allied
           unto
           action
           ,
           and
           imprinteth
           them
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           doth
           not
           alter
           the
           complexion
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           neither
           to
           irresolution
           ,
           nor
           pertinacity
           ?
           But
           this
           is
           true
           ,
           that
           in
           no
           sort
           of
           writings
           there
           is
           a
           greater
           distance
           between
           the
           good
           and
           the
           bad
           ,
           no
           not
           between
           the
           most
           excellent
           
           Poet
           ,
           and
           the
           vainest
           Rimer
           ;
           nor
           between
           the
           deepest
           Philosopher
           and
           the
           most
           frivolous
           School-men
           ;
           then
           there
           is
           between
           good
           Histories
           ,
           and
           those
           that
           unworthily
           bear
           the
           same
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           title
           .
           In
           which
           regard
           ,
           having
           purposed
           to
           write
           the
           History
           of
           England
           ,
           from
           the
           beginning
           of
           the
           Reign
           of
           King
           H.
           8.
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           near
           unto
           the
           present
           time
           wherein
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           Reigneth
           in
           good
           felicity
           ;
           I
           am
           delivered
           of
           the
           excuse
           wherewith
           the
           best
           writers
           of
           Histories
           are
           troubled
           in
           their
           Poems
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           about
           (
           without
           breaking
           the
           bounds
           of
           modesty
           )
           to
           give
           a
           reason
           why
           they
           should
           write
           that
           again
           ,
           which
           others
           have
           written
           well
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           tolerably
           before
           .
           For
           those
           which
           I
           am
           to
           follow
           ,
           are
           such
           ,
           as
           I
           may
           fear
           ,
           rather
           the
           reproach
           of
           coming
           unto
           their
           number
           ,
           than
           the
           opinion
           of
           presumption
           ,
           if
           I
           hope
           to
           do
           better
           than
           they
           :
           But
           in
           the
           mean
           time
           it
           must
           be
           considered
           ,
           That
           the
           best
           of
           the
           ancient
           Histories
           were
           contrived
           out
           of
           divers
           particular
           Commentaries
           ,
           Relations
           and
           Narrations
           ,
           which
           it
           was
           not
           hard
           to
           digest
           with
           ornament
           ,
           and
           thereof
           to
           compound
           one
           entire
           Story
           .
           And
           as
           at
           first
           ,
           such
           Writers
           had
           the
           ease
           of
           others
           labours
           ;
           so
           since
           ,
           they
           have
           the
           whole
           Commendation
           ,
           in
           regard
           their
           former
           writings
           are
           for
           the
           most
           part
           lost
           ,
           whereby
           their
           borrowings
           do
           not
           appear
           .
           But
           unto
           me
           ,
           the
           disadvantage
           is
           great
           ,
           finding
           no
           publick
           memories
           of
           any
           consideration
           or
           worth
           ,
           that
           the
           supply
           must
           be
           out
           of
           the
           freshness
           of
           memory
           and
           tradition
           ;
           and
           out
           of
           the
           Acts
           ,
           Instruments
           ,
           and
           Negotiations
           of
           State
           themselves
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           glances
           of
           Forreign
           Histories
           ;
           which
           ,
           though
           I
           do
           acknowledge
           to
           be
           the
           best
           Originals
           and
           Instructions
           ,
           out
           of
           which
           to
           write
           an
           History
           ,
           yet
           the
           travel
           must
           be
           much
           greater
           ,
           than
           if
           there
           had
           been
           already
           digested
           any
           tolerable
           Chronicle
           ,
           as
           a
           single
           Narration
           of
           the
           Actions
           themselves
           ,
           which
           should
           only
           have
           needed
           out
           of
           the
           former
           helps
           to
           be
           inriched
           with
           the
           Councels
           and
           Speeches
           ,
           and
           notable
           Particularities
           .
           And
           this
           was
           the
           reason
           ,
           while
           I
           might
           not
           attempt
           to
           go
           higher
           to
           more
           ancient
           times
           ,
           because
           those
           helps
           and
           grounds
           did
           more
           and
           more
           fail
           ;
           although
           if
           I
           be
           not
           decieved
           ,
           I
           may
           truly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           there
           have
           no
           things
           passed
           ever
           in
           this
           Nation
           ,
           which
           have
           produced
           greater
           Actions
           ,
           nor
           more
           worthy
           to
           be
           delivered
           to
           the
           Ages
           hereafter
           :
           For
           they
           be
           not
           the
           great
           Wars
           and
           Conquests
           (
           which
           many
           times
           are
           works
           of
           Fortune
           ,
           and
           fall
           out
           in
           barbarous
           times
           )
           the
           rehearsal
           whereof
           ,
           maketh
           the
           profitable
           and
           instructing
           History
           ;
           but
           rather
           times
           refined
           in
           policies
           and
           industries
           ,
           new
           and
           rare
           variety
           of
           accidents
           and
           alterations
           ,
           equal
           and
           just
           encounters
           of
           State
           and
           State
           in
           forces
           ,
           and
           of
           Prince
           and
           Prince
           in
           sufficiency
           ,
           that
           bring
           upon
           the
           stage
           ,
           the
           best
           parts
           for
           observation
           .
           Now
           if
           you
           look
           into
           the
           general
           natures
           of
           the
           times
           (
           which
           I
           have
           undertaken
           throughout
           Europe
           ,
           whereof
           
           the
           times
           of
           this
           Nation
           must
           needs
           participate
           ;
           you
           shall
           find
           more
           knowledge
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           than
           was
           in
           the
           Ages
           before
           ;
           whereby
           the
           wits
           of
           men
           (
           which
           are
           the
           shops
           wherein
           all
           actions
           are
           forged
           )
           are
           more
           furnished
           and
           improved
           :
           Then
           if
           you
           shall
           restrain
           your
           Consideration
           to
           the
           state
           of
           this
           Monarchy
           ;
           first
           ,
           there
           will
           occur
           unto
           you
           Changes
           rare
           ,
           and
           altogether
           unknown
           unto
           Antiquity
           in
           matters
           of
           Religion
           ,
           and
           the
           State
           Ecclesiastical
           .
           Then
           to
           behold
           the
           several
           Reigns
           of
           a
           King
           that
           first
           ,
           or
           next
           the
           first
           ,
           became
           absolute
           in
           the
           Sovereignty
           ;
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           in
           minority
           ;
           of
           a
           Queen
           ,
           married
           to
           a
           Forreigner
           ;
           and
           lastly
           ,
           of
           a
           Queen
           that
           hath
           governed
           without
           the
           help
           ,
           either
           of
           a
           marriage
           ,
           or
           of
           any
           mighty
           man
           of
           her
           blood
           ,
           is
           no
           small
           variety
           in
           the
           affairs
           of
           a
           Monarchy
           ;
           but
           such
           ,
           as
           perhaps
           in
           four
           Successions
           in
           any
           State
           at
           any
           time
           is
           hardly
           to
           be
           found
           .
           Besides
           ,
           there
           have
           not
           wanted
           examples
           within
           the
           compasse
           of
           the
           same
           times
           ,
           neither
           of
           an
           Usurpation
           ,
           nor
           of
           Rebellions
           under
           heads
           of
           greatness
           ,
           nor
           of
           Commotions
           meerly
           popular
           ,
           nor
           of
           sundry
           desperate
           Conspirators
           (
           an
           unwonted
           thing
           in
           hereditary
           Monarchies
           )
           nor
           of
           Forreign
           Wars
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           invasive
           ,
           repulsive
           ,
           of
           Invasion
           open
           and
           declared
           ;
           covert
           ,
           and
           under-hand
           ,
           by
           Sea
           ,
           by
           Land
           ,
           
             Scottish
             ,
             French
             ,
             Spanish
          
           Succors
           ,
           Protections
           ,
           new
           and
           extraordinary
           kinds
           of
           Confederations
           with
           Subjects
           :
           Generally
           ,
           without
           question
           ,
           the
           State
           of
           this
           Nation
           had
           never
           a
           longer
           reach
           to
           import
           the
           unusual
           Affairs
           of
           Europe
           ,
           as
           that
           which
           was
           in
           the
           former
           part
           of
           the
           time
           the
           Counterpoise
           between
           France
           and
           Spain
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           latter
           ,
           the
           only
           encounter
           and
           opposition
           again
           Spain
           .
           Add
           hereunto
           ,
           the
           new
           Discoveries
           and
           Navigations
           abroad
           ,
           the
           new
           provisions
           of
           Laws
           and
           Presidents
           of
           State
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           the
           Accidents
           mememorable
           ,
           both
           of
           Sate
           ,
           and
           of
           Court
           ,
           and
           there
           will
           be
           no
           doubt
           ,
           but
           the
           times
           which
           I
           have
           chosen
           ,
           are
           of
           all
           former
           times
           in
           this
           Nation
           ;
           the
           fittest
           to
           be
           registred
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           not
           in
           this
           respect
           ,
           that
           they
           be
           of
           too
           fresh
           a
           memory
           ;
           which
           point
           ,
           I
           know
           very
           well
           ,
           will
           be
           a
           prejudice
           ,
           as
           if
           this
           story
           were
           written
           in
           favour
           of
           the
           time
           present
           .
           But
           it
           shall
           suffice
           unto
           me
           ,
           without
           betraying
           mine
           own
           name
           and
           memory
           ,
           or
           the
           liberty
           of
           a
           History
           ,
           to
           procure
           this
           commendation
           to
           the
           time
           with
           the
           Posterity
           ;
           namely
           ,
           That
           a
           private
           man
           living
           in
           the
           same
           time
           ,
           should
           not
           doubt
           to
           publish
           an
           History
           of
           the
           time
           ,
           which
           should
           not
           carry
           any
           shew
           or
           taste
           at
           all
           of
           flattery
           ;
           a
           point
           noted
           for
           an
           infallible
           Demonstration
           of
           a
           good
           time
           .
        
         
           
             King
             Henry
          
           the
           Seventh
           of
           that
           name
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           lived
           about
           52.
           years
           ,
           and
           thereof
           Reigned
           23.
           and
           some
           months
           ,
           deceased
           of
           a
           Consumption
           the
           22.
           day
           of
           April
           ,
           in
           the
           Palace
           which
           he
           had
           built
           at
           Richmond
           ,
           in
           the
           year
           of
           our
           redemption
           ,
           1504.
           
           This
           King
           attained
           unto
           
           the
           Crown
           ,
           not
           only
           from
           a
           private
           fortune
           ,
           which
           might
           endow
           him
           with
           moderation
           ;
           but
           also
           from
           the
           fortune
           of
           an
           exile
           man
           ,
           which
           had
           quickned
           in
           him
           all
           seeds
           of
           observation
           and
           Industry
           .
           His
           times
           were
           rather
           prosperous
           ,
           than
           calme
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           assailed
           with
           many
           troubles
           ,
           which
           he
           overcame
           happily
           ;
           a
           matter
           that
           did
           not
           lesse
           set
           forth
           his
           wisdom
           ,
           than
           his
           fortune
           ;
           and
           yet
           such
           a
           wisdom
           ,
           as
           seemed
           rather
           a
           dexterity
           to
           deliver
           himself
           from
           dangers
           when
           they
           pressed
           him
           ,
           than
           any
           deep
           foresight
           to
           prevent
           them
           afar
           off
           ;
           Jealous
           he
           was
           over
           the
           greatness
           of
           his
           Nobility
           ,
           as
           remembring
           how
           himself
           was
           set
           up
           .
           And
           much
           more
           did
           this
           humour
           encrease
           in
           him
           ,
           after
           he
           had
           conflicted
           with
           some
           such
           Idols
           and
           Counterfeits
           ,
           as
           were
           
             Lambert
             Symnell
          
           ,
           and
           
             Perkine
             Warbeck
          
           .
           The
           strangeness
           of
           which
           dangers
           made
           him
           think
           nothing
           safe
           ;
           whereby
           he
           was
           forced
           to
           descend
           to
           the
           imployment
           of
           secret
           Espials
           ,
           and
           suborned
           Conspirators
           ,
           a
           necessary
           remedy
           against
           so
           dark
           and
           subtile
           practises
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           be
           reprehended
           ,
           except
           it
           were
           true
           which
           some
           report
           ,
           That
           he
           had
           intelligence
           with
           Confessors
           ,
           for
           the
           revealing
           matters
           disclosed
           in
           Confession
           ;
           and
           yet
           if
           a
           man
           compare
           him
           with
           the
           King
           his
           Concurrents
           in
           France
           and
           Spain
           ,
           he
           shall
           find
           him
           more
           politique
           than
           Lewis
           the
           Twelfth
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           more
           entire
           and
           sincere
           than
           Ferdinando
           of
           Spain
           ;
           upon
           whom
           ,
           nevertheless
           ,
           he
           did
           handsomly
           bestow
           the
           envy
           of
           the
           death
           of
           
             Edward
             Plantagenet
          
           Earl
           of
           Warwick
           .
           Great
           and
           devout
           reverence
           he
           bear
           to
           Religion
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           employed
           Ecclesiastical
           men
           in
           most
           of
           his
           affairs
           and
           negotiations
           ,
           and
           as
           he
           that
           was
           brought
           hardly
           and
           very
           late
           ,
           to
           the
           abolishing
           of
           the
           priviledges
           of
           Sanctuaries
           in
           case
           of
           Treason
           ,
           and
           that
           not
           before
           he
           had
           obtained
           it
           by
           way
           of
           suit
           from
           Pope
           Alexander
           ;
           which
           Sanctuaries
           nevertheless
           had
           been
           the
           forges
           of
           most
           of
           his
           troubles
           .
           In
           his
           Government
           he
           was
           led
           by
           none
           ,
           scarcely
           by
           his
           Laws
           ;
           and
           yet
           he
           was
           a
           great
           observer
           of
           formality
           in
           all
           his
           proceedings
           ,
           which
           notwithstanding
           ,
           was
           no
           impediment
           to
           the
           working
           of
           his
           will
           〈…〉
           the
           suppressing
           and
           punishment
           of
           the
           Treasons
           ,
           which
           during
           the
           whole
           time
           of
           his
           Reign
           ,
           were
           committed
           against
           him
           ;
           he
           had
           a
           very
           strange
           kind
           of
           interchanging
           of
           very
           large
           and
           unexpected
           pardons
           ,
           with
           severe
           executions
           ;
           which
           his
           Wisdom
           considered
           could
           not
           be
           imputed
           to
           any
           Inconstancy
           or
           Inequality
           ,
           but
           to
           a
           discretion
           ,
           or
           at
           least
           to
           a
           principle
           that
           he
           had
           apprehended
           ,
           that
           it
           was
           good
           ,
           not
           obstinately
           to
           pursue
           one
           course
           ,
           but
           to
           try
           both
           ways
           .
           In
           his
           Wars
           ,
           he
           seemed
           rather
           confident
           than
           enter
           prizing
           ;
           by
           which
           also
           he
           was
           commonly
           not
           the
           poorer
           ,
           but
           generally
           he
           did
           seem
           inclinable
           to
           live
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           made
           but
           offers
           of
           War
           to
           mend
           the
           conditions
           of
           peace
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           quenching
           of
           the
           commotions
           of
           his
           Subjects
           ,
           he
           was
           ever
           ready
           to
           atchieve
           
           those
           Wars
           in
           Person
           ,
           sometimes
           reserving
           himself
           ,
           but
           never
           retiring
           himself
           ,
           but
           as
           ready
           to
           second
           .
           Of
           nature
           he
           coveted
           to
           accumulate
           treasure
           ,
           which
           the
           People
           (
           into
           whom
           there
           is
           infused
           for
           the
           preservation
           of
           Monarchies
           ,
           a
           natural
           desire
           to
           discharge
           their
           Princes
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           with
           the
           unjust
           Charge
           of
           their
           Councellors
           and
           Ministers
           )
           did
           impute
           unto
           Cardinal
           Morton
           ,
           and
           Sir
           
             Reynold
             Bray
          
           ,
           who
           ,
           as
           it
           after
           appeared
           ,
           as
           Councellors
           of
           ancient
           Authority
           with
           him
           ,
           did
           so
           second
           his
           humour
           ,
           as
           nevertheless
           they
           tempted
           it
           ,
           and
           refrained
           it
           ;
           whereas
           Empson
           and
           Dudley
           that
           followed
           ,
           being
           persons
           that
           had
           no
           reputation
           with
           him
           ,
           otherwise
           than
           the
           servile
           following
           of
           his
           own
           humour
           ,
           gave
           him
           way
           ,
           and
           shaped
           him
           way
           ,
           to
           these
           extremities
           ,
           wherewith
           himself
           was
           touched
           with
           remorse
           at
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           with
           his
           Successor
           disavowed
           .
           In
           expending
           of
           Treasure
           ,
           he
           never
           spared
           Charge
           that
           his
           Affairs
           required
           ;
           and
           in
           his
           Foundations
           ,
           was
           Magnificent
           enough
           ,
           but
           his
           Rewards
           were
           very
           limited
           ;
           so
           that
           his
           Liberality
           was
           rather
           upon
           his
           own
           state
           and
           memory
           ,
           than
           towards
           the
           deserts
           of
           others
           .
           He
           chose
           commonly
           to
           employ
           cunning
           persons
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           knew
           himself
           sufficient
           to
           make
           use
           of
           their
           uttermost
           reaches
           ,
           without
           danger
           of
           being
           abused
           with
           them
           himself
           .
        
         
           The
           rest
           is
           wanting
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Copy
           of
           a
           Letter
           from
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           to
           the
           Lords
           ,
           read
           at
           Board
           ,
           Novemb.
           21.
           1617.
           touching
           the
           abatement
           of
           His
           Majesties
           Houshold
           Charge
           .
        
         
           MY
           Lords
           ,
           no
           worldly
           thing
           is
           so
           precious
           as
           Time
           :
           Ye
           know
           what
           task
           I
           gave
           you
           to
           work
           upon
           ,
           during
           my
           absence
           ;
           and
           what
           time
           was
           limited
           unto
           you
           ,
           for
           the
           performance
           thereof
           .
           This
           same
           Chancellor
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           was
           wont
           to
           tell
           me
           twenty
           four
           years
           ago
           ,
           that
           my
           house
           could
           not
           be
           kept
           upon
           Epigrams
           ;
           long
           discourses
           ,
           and
           fair
           tales
           ,
           will
           never
           repair
           my
           estate
           .
           
             Omnis
             vertus
             in
             Actione
             consistit
          
           .
           Remember
           that
           I
           told
           you
           ,
           the
           shooe
           must
           be
           made
           for
           the
           foot
           ,
           and
           let
           that
           he
           the
           Square
           of
           all
           your
           proceeding
           in
           this
           business
           .
           Abate
           super-fluities
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           ,
           multitudes
           of
           unnecessary
           .
           Officers
           ,
           where
           ever
           they
           be
           placed
           .
           But
           for
           the
           houshold
           Wardrope
           ,
           and
           Pensions
           ,
           cut
           and
           carve
           as
           many
           as
           may
           agree
           with
           the
           possibility
           of
           my
           means
           .
           Exceed
           not
           your
           own
           rule
           of
           50000
           l.
           for
           the
           houshold
           .
           If
           you
           can
           make
           it
           lesse
           ,
           I
           will
           account
           it
           for
           good
           service
           .
           And
           that
           you
           may
           see
           I
           will
           
           not
           spare
           mine
           own
           person
           ,
           I
           have
           sent
           with
           this
           bearer
           ,
           a
           note
           of
           the
           superfluous
           charges
           concerning
           my
           mouth
           ,
           having
           had
           the
           happy
           opportunities
           of
           this
           Messenger
           ,
           in
           an
           errand
           so
           nearly
           concerning
           his
           place
           .
           In
           this
           I
           expect
           no
           answer
           in
           word
           ,
           or
           writing
           ,
           but
           only
           the
           real
           performance
           ,
           for
           a
           beginning
           to
           relieve
           me
           out
           of
           my
           miseries
           .
           For
           now
           the
           Ball
           is
           at
           your
           feet
           ,
           and
           the
           world
           shall
           bear
           me
           witness
           ,
           that
           I
           have
           put
           you
           fairly
           to
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           praying
           God
           to
           bless
           your
           labours
           ,
           I
           bid
           you
           heartily
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             own
             .
             James
             R.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           A
           Copy
           of
           His
           Majesties
           second
           Letter
           .
        
         
           MY
           Lords
           ,
           I
           received
           from
           you
           yesternight
           the
           bluntest
           Letter
           ,
           that
           I
           think
           ,
           ever
           King
           received
           from
           his
           Councel
           .
           Ye
           write
           ,
           that
           the
           Green
           Cloth
           will
           do
           nothing
           ,
           and
           ye
           offer
           me
           advice
           .
           Why
           are
           ye
           Councellors
           ,
           if
           ye
           offer
           no
           Councel
           ?
           an
           ordinary
           Messenger
           might
           have
           brought
           me
           such
           an
           answer
           ;
           It
           is
           my
           pleasure
           ,
           that
           my
           charges
           be
           equalled
           with
           my
           Revenue
           ;
           and
           it
           is
           just
           and
           necessary
           so
           to
           be
           .
           For
           this
           a
           project
           must
           be
           made
           ,
           and
           one
           of
           the
           main
           branches
           thereof
           ,
           is
           my
           house
           .
        
         
           This
           Project
           is
           but
           to
           be
           offered
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           how
           it
           may
           be
           best
           laid
           ,
           then
           ,
           to
           agree
           with
           my
           honour
           and
           contentment
           ,
           ye
           are
           to
           advise
           upon
           ,
           and
           then
           have
           my
           consent
           .
        
         
           If
           this
           cannot
           be
           performed
           without
           diminishing
           the
           number
           of
           the
           Tables
           ,
           diminished
           they
           must
           be
           ;
           and
           if
           that
           cannot
           serve
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           must
           be
           thrust
           into
           one
           .
           If
           the
           Green
           Cloth
           will
           not
           make
           a
           Project
           for
           this
           ,
           some
           others
           must
           do
           it
           .
           If
           ye
           cannot
           find
           them
           out
           ,
           I
           must
           :
           Only
           remember
           two
           things
           ,
           That
           time
           must
           no
           more
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           that
           there
           are
           twenty
           wayes
           of
           abatement
           ,
           besides
           the
           house
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           well
           looked
           into
           .
           And
           so
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             James
             R.
             
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           Letter
           from
           the
           King
           ,
           to
           his
           Lordship
           ,
           by
           occasion
           of
           a
           Book
           ;
           It
           was
           the
           Organon
           .
        
         
           MY
           Lord
           ,
           I
           have
           received
           your
           Letter
           ,
           and
           your
           Book
           ,
           then
           which
           ye
           could
           not
           have
           sent
           a
           more
           acceptable
           Present
           unto
           Me
           ;
           how
           thankful
           I
           am
           for
           it
           ,
           cannot
           better
           be
           expressed
           by
           Me
           ,
           then
           ,
           by
           a
           firm
           resolution
           I
           have
           taken
           ,
           first
           to
           read
           it
           through
           ,
           with
           care
           and
           attention
           ,
           though
           I
           should
           steal
           some
           houres
           from
           My
           sleep
           ,
           having
           otherwise
           as
           little
           spare
           time
           to
           read
           it
           ,
           as
           ye
           had
           to
           write
           it
           ;
           and
           then
           to
           use
           the
           liberty
           of
           a
           true
           friend
           ,
           in
           not
           sparing
           to
           ask
           you
           the
           question
           in
           any
           point
           thereof
           ,
           I
           shall
           stand
           in
           doubt
           ,
           
             Nam
             ejus
             est
             explicare
             cujus
             est
             condere
             :
          
           As
           for
           the
           other
           part
           ,
           I
           will
           willingly
           give
           a
           due
           Commendation
           to
           such
           places
           ,
           as
           in
           My
           Opinion
           ,
           shall
           deserve
           it
           .
           In
           the
           mean
           time
           ,
           I
           can
           with
           Comfort
           assure
           you
           ,
           that
           ye
           could
           not
           make
           choice
           of
           a
           Subject
           more
           befitting
           your
           place
           ,
           and
           your
           universal
           and
           Methodick
           knowledge
           ;
           and
           in
           the
           general
           ,
           I
           have
           already
           observed
           ,
           that
           ye
           jump
           with
           me
           in
           keeping
           the
           middle
           way
           ,
           between
           the
           two
           extreams
           ;
           as
           also
           in
           some
           particulars
           ,
           I
           have
           found
           that
           ye
           agree
           fully
           with
           my
           opinion
           ;
           and
           so
           praying
           God
           to
           give
           your
           work
           as
           good
           success
           ,
           as
           your
           heart
           can
           wish
           ,
           and
           your
           labours
           deserve
           ,
           I
           bid
           you
           heartily
           farewell
           .
        
         
           
             James
             R.
             
          
        
      
       
         
           To
           Our
           Trusty
           and
           Well-beloved
           ,
           
             Thomas
             Coventry
          
           ,
           Our
           Attorney
           General
           .
        
         
           TRusty
           and
           Well-beloved
           ,
           We
           greet
           you
           well
           ;
           whereas
           our
           Right
           Trusty
           ,
           and
           Right
           Well-beloved
           Cosen
           ,
           the
           Viscount
           of
           St.
           Alban
           ,
           upon
           a
           sentence
           given
           in
           the
           Upper-house
           of
           Parliament
           full
           three
           years
           since
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           hath
           endured
           loss
           of
           his
           place
           ,
           Imprisonment
           and
           Confinement
           also
           for
           a
           great
           time
           ,
           which
           may
           suffice
           for
           the
           satisfaction
           of
           Justice
           ,
           and
           example
           to
           others
           .
           We
           being
           always
           graciously
           inclined
           to
           temper
           Mercy
           with
           Justice
           ,
           and
           calling
           to
           minde
           his
           former
           good
           services
           ,
           and
           how
           well
           and
           profitably
           he
           hath
           spent
           his
           time
           since
           his
           Troubles
           .
           are
           pleased
           to
           remove
           from
           him
           that
           blot
           of
           Ignominy
           which
           yet
           remaineth
           upon
           him
           ,
           of
           incapacity
           ,
           and
           disablement
           ;
           and
           to
           remit
           to
           him
           all
           
           penalties
           whatsoever
           inflicted
           by
           that
           sentence
           ,
           having
           therefore
           formerly
           pardoned
           his
           Fine
           ,
           and
           released
           his
           Confinement
           .
           These
           are
           to
           will
           and
           require
           you
           to
           prepare
           for
           Our
           Signature
           ,
           a
           Bill
           containing
           a
           Pardon
           in
           due
           Form
           of
           Law
           ,
           of
           the
           whole
           sentence
           :
           For
           which
           ,
           this
           shall
           be
           your
           sufficient
           Warrant
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Letter
           written
           by
           Sir
           
             Philip
             Sidney
          
           ,
           unto
           Q.
           Elizabeth
           ,
           touching
           her
           Marriage
           with
           Mounsieur
           .
        
         
           MOst
           Feared
           and
           Beloved
           ,
           most
           Sweet
           and
           Gracious
           Soveraign
           ,
           To
           seek
           out
           excuses
           of
           this
           my
           Boldness
           ,
           and
           to
           arm
           the
           acknowledging
           of
           a
           Fault
           with
           reasons
           for
           it
           ,
           might
           better
           shew
           ,
           I
           knew
           I
           did
           amiss
           ,
           than
           any
           way
           diminish
           the
           Attempt
           ;
           especially
           in
           your
           Judgment
           ,
           who
           being
           able
           to
           discern
           lively
           into
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           thing
           done
           :
           it
           were
           Folly
           ,
           to
           hope
           ,
           by
           laying
           on
           better
           Colours
           ,
           to
           make
           it
           more
           acceptable
           .
           Therefore
           carrying
           no
           other
           Olive-branch
           of
           Intercession
           ,
           than
           the
           laying
           of
           my self
           at
           your
           Feet
           ;
           nor
           no
           other
           Insinuation
           ,
           either
           for
           Attention
           or
           Pardon
           ,
           but
           the
           true
           vowed
           Sacrifice
           of
           unfeigned
           Love
           ,
           I
           will
           in
           simple
           and
           direct
           terms
           (
           as
           hoping
           they
           shall
           only
           come
           to
           your
           merciful
           Eyes
           )
           set
           down
           the
           overflowing
           of
           my
           mind
           ,
           in
           this
           most
           important
           matter
           :
           Importing
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           the
           continuance
           of
           your
           Safety
           ;
           and
           (
           as
           I
           know
           )
           the
           Joyes-of
           my
           life
           .
           And
           ,
           because
           my
           words
           ,
           (
           I
           confess
           ,
           shallow
           ;
           but
           ,
           coming
           from
           the
           deep
           Well-spring
           of
           most
           Loyal
           Affection
           )
           have
           delivered
           unto
           your
           most
           Gracious
           Ears
           ,
           what
           is
           the
           general
           Sum
           of
           my
           travelling
           Thoughts
           therein
           ;
           I
           will
           now
           but
           only
           declare
           ,
           what
           be
           the
           Reasons
           that
           make
           me
           think
           ,
           That
           the
           Marriage
           with
           Mounsieur
           ,
           will
           be
           unprofitable
           to
           you
           :
           Then
           ,
           will
           I
           answer
           the
           Objections
           of
           those
           Fears
           ,
           which
           might
           procure
           so
           violent
           a
           Refuge
           .
           The
           Good
           or
           Evils
           that
           will
           come
           to
           you
           by
           it
           ,
           must
           be
           considered
           ,
           either
           according
           to
           your
           Estate
           ,
           or
           Person
           .
           To
           your
           Estate
           :
           What
           can
           be
           added
           to
           the
           being
           an
           Absolute
           born
           ,
           and
           accordingly
           ,
           Respected
           Princess
           ?
           But
           as
           they
           say
           ,
           The
           Irish
           men
           were
           wont
           to
           call
           over
           them
           that
           dye
           ,
           They
           are
           Rich
           ,
           they
           are
           Fair
           ,
           what
           needed
           they
           to
           dye
           so
           cruelly
           ?
           Not
           unfitly
           to
           you
           ,
           endowed
           with
           Felicity
           above
           all
           others
           ,
           a
           man
           might
           well
           ask
           ,
           What
           makes
           you
           in
           such
           a
           Calm
           ,
           to
           change
           Course
           ?
           To
           so
           healthful
           a
           Body
           ,
           to
           apply
           so
           unsavoury
           a
           Medicine
           ?
           What
           can
           recompence
           so
           hazardous
           an
           Adventure
           ?
           Indeed
           ,
           were
           it
           but
           the
           altering
           of
           a
           well
           maintained
           ,
           and
           well
           approved
           Trade
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           in
           Bodies
           Natural
           ,
           every
           sudden
           Change
           is
           full
           of
           peril
           :
           So
           ,
           this
           Body
           Politick
           ,
           whereof
           
           you
           are
           the
           only
           Head
           ,
           it
           is
           so
           much
           the
           more
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           there
           are
           more
           humours
           ,
           to
           receive
           a
           hurtful
           impression
           .
           But
           hazards
           are
           then
           most
           to
           be
           regarded
           ,
           when
           the
           nature
           of
           the
           Patient
           is
           fitly
           composed
           to
           occasion
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           Patient
           I
           account
           your
           Realm
           ,
           the
           Agent
           Mounsieur
           ,
           and
           his
           Design
           ;
           for
           neither
           outward
           Accidents
           do
           much
           prevail
           against
           a
           true
           inward
           strength
           ,
           nor
           doth
           inward
           weakness
           lightly
           subvert
           it self
           ,
           without
           being
           thrust
           at
           by
           some
           outward
           force
           .
        
         
           Your
           inward
           force
           ,
           (
           for
           as
           for
           your
           Treasures
           ,
           indeed
           the
           Sinews
           of
           your
           Crown
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           doth
           best
           and
           only
           know
           )
           consisteth
           in
           your
           Subjects
           ,
           generally
           unexpert
           in
           warlike
           defence
           .
           And
           as
           they
           are
           divided
           now
           into
           mighty
           Factions
           (
           and
           Factions
           bound
           upon
           the
           never
           dying
           knot
           of
           Religion
           )
           The
           one
           of
           them
           to
           whom
           your
           happy
           Government
           hath
           granted
           the
           free
           exercise
           of
           the
           Eternal
           Truth
           ;
           with
           this
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           time
           ,
           by
           the
           multitude
           of
           them
           ,
           by
           the
           principal
           Offices
           and
           strength
           they
           hold
           :
           and
           lastly
           ,
           by
           your
           dealings
           both
           at
           home
           and
           abroad
           against
           the
           Adverse
           party
           ,
           your
           State
           is
           so
           entrapped
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           impossible
           for
           you
           ,
           without
           excessive
           trouble
           ,
           to
           pull
           your self
           out
           of
           the
           party
           so
           long
           maintained
           .
           For
           such
           a
           course
           once
           taken
           in
           hand
           ,
           is
           not
           much
           unlike
           a
           Ship
           in
           a
           tempest
           ,
           which
           how
           dangerously
           so
           ever
           it
           be
           beaten
           with
           waves
           ,
           yet
           is
           there
           no
           safety
           or
           succor
           without
           it
           :
           These
           therefore
           ,
           as
           their
           souls
           live
           by
           your
           happy
           Government
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           your
           chief
           ,
           if
           not
           your
           sole
           strength
           .
           These
           ,
           howsoever
           the
           necessity
           of
           humane
           life
           make
           them
           lack
           ,
           yet
           can
           they
           not
           look
           for
           better
           Conditions
           then
           presently
           they
           enjoy
           :
           these
           ,
           how
           their
           hearts
           will
           be
           galled
           ,
           if
           not
           aliened
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           see
           you
           take
           a
           Husband
           ,
           a
           French
           man
           ,
           and
           a
           Papist
           ;
           in
           whom
           (
           howsoever
           fine
           wits
           may
           find
           further
           de
           lings
           or
           painted
           excuses
           )
           the
           very
           common
           people
           well
           know
           this
           ,
           that
           he
           is
           the
           son
           of
           a
           Jezabel
           of
           our
           Age
           ;
           that
           his
           brother
           made
           oblation
           of
           his
           own
           sisters
           Marriage
           ,
           the
           easier
           to
           make
           massacres
           of
           our
           brethren
           in
           belief
           .
           That
           he
           himself
           ,
           contrary
           to
           his
           promise
           and
           all
           gratefulness
           ,
           having
           had
           bis
           liberty
           ,
           and
           principal
           estate
           by
           the
           Hugonites
           means
           ,
           did
           sack
           Lacharists
           ,
           and
           utterly
           spoil
           them
           with
           fire
           and
           sword
           :
           This
           I
           say
           ,
           even
           at
           the
           first
           fight
           ,
           gives
           occasion
           to
           all
           truly
           Religious
           to
           abhor
           such
           a
           Master
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           diminish
           much
           of
           the
           hopeful
           love
           they
           have
           long
           held
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Faction
           (
           most
           rightly
           indeed
           to
           be
           called
           a
           Faction
           )
           is
           the
           Papists
           ,
           men
           ,
           whose
           spirits
           are
           full
           of
           anguish
           ;
           some
           being
           infested
           by
           others
           ,
           whom
           they
           accounted
           d●mnable
           ;
           some
           having
           their
           Ambition
           stopped
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           in
           the
           way
           of
           Advancement
           ;
           some
           in
           Prison
           ,
           and
           Disgrace
           ;
           some
           ,
           whose
           best
           Friends
           are
           banished
           Practisers
           ;
           
           Many
           thinking
           you
           are
           an
           Usurper
           ;
           many
           thinking
           also
           ,
           you
           had
           disannulied
           your
           Right
           ,
           because
           of
           the
           Popes
           Excommunication
           :
           All
           burthened
           with
           the
           weight
           of
           their
           Conscience
           ;
           Men
           of
           great
           Numbers
           ,
           of
           great
           Riches
           (
           because
           the
           Affairs
           of
           State
           have
           not
           lain
           on
           them
           )
           of
           united
           minds
           (
           as
           all
           men
           that
           deem
           themselves
           oppressed
           ,
           naturally
           are
           )
           with
           these
           I
           would
           willingly
           join
           all
           discontented
           persons
           ,
           such
           as
           want
           and
           disgrace
           keeps
           lower
           than
           they
           have
           set
           their
           hearts
           .
           Such
           as
           have
           resolved
           what
           to
           look
           for
           at
           your
           hands
           ;
           such
           ,
           as
           Caesar
           said
           ,
           
             Quibus
             opus
             est
             Bello
             civili
          
           ;
           and
           are
           of
           his
           minde
           ,
           
             Malo
             in
             acie
             quàm
             in
             foro
             cadere
             :
          
           These
           be
           men
           so
           much
           the
           more
           to
           be
           doubted
           ,
           because
           ,
           as
           they
           do
           embrace
           all
           Estates
           ,
           so
           are
           they
           ,
           commonly
           ,
           of
           the
           bravest
           and
           wakefullest
           sort
           ;
           and
           ,
           that
           know
           the
           advantage
           of
           the
           World
           most
           .
           This
           double
           Rank
           of
           People
           ,
           how
           their
           minds
           have
           stood
           ,
           the
           Northern
           Rebellion
           ,
           and
           infinite
           other
           Practises
           have
           well
           taught
           you
           :
           Which
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           said
           ,
           it
           did
           not
           prevail
           ,
           that
           is
           true
           indeed
           ;
           for
           ,
           if
           they
           had
           prevailed
           ,
           it
           were
           too
           late
           now
           to
           deliberate
           .
           But
           ,
           at
           this
           present
           ,
           they
           want
           nothing
           so
           much
           as
           a
           Head
           ,
           who
           ,
           in
           effect
           ,
           needs
           not
           but
           to
           receive
           their
           Instructions
           ,
           since
           they
           may
           do
           mischief
           enough
           only
           with
           his
           Countenance
           .
           Let
           the
           Sigingniam
           in
           Henr.
           4.
           
           Time
           ;
           
             Perkin
             Warbeck
          
           in
           your
           Grandfathers
           :
           But
           of
           all
           ,
           the
           most
           lively
           and
           proper
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           Lewis
           the
           French
           Kings
           Son
           in
           Henr.
           3.
           
           Time
           ,
           who
           having
           at
           all
           no
           shew
           of
           Title
           ,
           yet
           did
           he
           cause
           the
           Nobility
           ,
           and
           more
           ,
           to
           swear
           direct
           Fealty
           and
           Vassalage
           ,
           and
           they
           delivered
           the
           strongest
           Holds
           unto
           him
           .
           I
           say
           ,
           let
           these
           be
           sufficient
           to
           prove
           ,
           That
           occasion
           gives
           minds
           and
           scope
           to
           stranger
           things
           than
           ever
           would
           have
           been
           imagined
           :
           If
           then
           the
           Affectionate
           side
           have
           their
           Affections
           weakned
           ,
           and
           the
           Discontented
           have
           a
           Gap
           to
           utter
           their
           Discontent
           ;
           I
           think
           ,
           it
           will
           seem
           an
           ill
           preparative
           for
           the
           Patient
           ,
           I
           mean
           your
           Estate
           ,
           to
           a
           great
           sickness
           .
        
         
           Now
           the
           agent
           party
           ,
           which
           is
           Mounsieur
           ,
           whether
           he
           be
           not
           apt
           to
           work
           upon
           the
           disadvantage
           of
           your
           estate
           ,
           he
           is
           to
           be
           judged
           by
           his
           will
           and
           power
           :
           His
           will
           to
           be
           as
           full
           of
           light
           ambition
           as
           is
           possible
           ;
           Besides
           the
           French
           disposition
           ,
           and
           his
           own
           Education
           ,
           his
           inconstant
           attempt
           against
           his
           brother
           ,
           his
           thrusting
           himself
           into
           the
           Low
           Country
           matters
           :
           His
           sometime
           seeking
           the
           King
           of
           Spains
           Daughter
           ,
           sometimes
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           are
           evident
           testimonies
           of
           his
           being
           carried
           away
           with
           every
           wind
           of
           hope
           :
           Taught
           to
           love
           greatness
           any
           way
           gotten
           :
           And
           having
           for
           the
           motioners
           and
           Ministers
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           only
           such
           young
           men
           as
           have
           shewed
           ,
           they
           think
           evil
           contentment
           a
           ground
           of
           any
           Rebellion
           :
           who
           have
           seen
           no
           Common-wealth
           but
           in
           faction
           ,
           and
           divers
           of
           which
           have
           defiled
           their
           hands
           in
           odious
           Murthers
           ;
           with
           such
           fancies
           ,
           
           and
           favourites
           what
           is
           to
           be
           hoped
           for
           ?
           or
           that
           he
           will
           contain
           himself
           within
           the
           limits
           of
           your
           conditions
           ,
           since
           in
           truth
           it
           were
           strange
           ,
           that
           he
           that
           cannot
           be
           contented
           to
           be
           the
           second
           person
           in
           France
           ,
           and
           heir
           apparant
           ,
           should
           be
           content
           to
           come
           to
           be
           second
           person
           ,
           where
           he
           should
           pretend
           no
           way
           to
           Sovereignty
           ?
           His
           power
           I
           imagine
           is
           not
           to
           be
           despised
           ,
           since
           he
           is
           come
           into
           a
           Countrey
           where
           the
           way
           of
           Evil-doing
           will
           be
           presented
           unto
           him
           :
           Where
           there
           needs
           nothing
           but
           a
           head
           to
           draw
           together
           all
           the
           ill-affected
           Members
           :
           Himself
           a
           Prince
           of
           great
           Revenues
           ,
           of
           the
           most
           popular
           Nation
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           full
           of
           Souldiery
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           are
           used
           to
           serve
           without
           pay
           ,
           so
           as
           they
           may
           have
           shew
           of
           spoil
           ;
           and
           without
           question
           shall
           have
           his
           brother
           ready
           to
           help
           him
           ,
           as
           well
           for
           old
           revenge
           ,
           as
           to
           divert
           him
           from
           troubling
           France
           ,
           and
           to
           deliver
           his
           own
           Countrey
           from
           evil
           humors
           :
           Neither
           is
           King
           Philips
           Marriage
           herein
           any
           example
           .
           Since
           then
           it
           was
           between
           two
           of
           one
           Religion
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           in
           England
           stood
           only
           upon
           her
           strength
           ,
           and
           had
           abroad
           King
           Henry
           of
           France
           ,
           ready
           to
           impeach
           any
           enterprize
           he
           should
           make
           for
           his
           greatness
           that
           way
           :
           And
           yet
           what
           events
           time
           would
           have
           brought
           forth
           of
           that
           Marriage
           ,
           your
           most
           blessed
           Reign
           hath
           made
           vain
           all
           such
           considerations
           .
           But
           things
           holding
           in
           present
           state
           ,
           I
           think
           I
           may
           easily
           conclude
           ,
           that
           your
           Countrey
           ,
           as
           well
           by
           long
           peace
           and
           fruits
           of
           peace
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           poyson
           of
           division
           (
           wherewith
           the
           faithful
           shall
           by
           this
           means
           be
           wounded
           ,
           and
           the
           contrary
           enabled
           )
           made
           fit
           to
           receive
           hurt
           ;
           and
           Mounsieur
           being
           every
           way
           likely
           to
           use
           the
           occasions
           to
           hurt
           ,
           there
           can
           almost
           happen
           no
           worldly
           thing
           of
           more
           eminent
           danger
           to
           your
           estate
           Royal.
           And
           as
           to
           your
           person
           ,
           in
           the
           scale
           of
           your
           happiness
           ,
           what
           good
           there
           may
           come
           by
           it
           to
           ballance
           with
           the
           loss
           of
           so
           honourable
           a
           constancy
           ,
           truly
           yet
           I
           preceive
           not
           :
           I
           will
           not
           shew
           so
           much
           malice
           ,
           as
           to
           Object
           the
           universal
           doubt
           ,
           the
           Races
           unhealthfulness
           ,
           neither
           will
           I
           lay
           to
           his
           charge
           the
           Ague-like
           manner
           of
           proceedings
           ,
           sometimes
           hot
           ,
           &
           sometimes
           cold
           in
           the
           time
           of
           pursuit
           ,
           which
           alwayes
           rightly
           is
           most
           ferven
           .
           And
           I
           wil
           temper
           my
           speeches
           from
           my
           other
           unreverend
           disgracings
           of
           him
           in
           particular
           (
           though
           they
           might
           be
           never
           so
           true
           )
           this
           only
           will
           say
           ,
           that
           if
           he
           do
           come
           hither
           ,
           he
           must
           live
           here
           in
           far
           meaner
           reputation
           then
           his
           mind
           will
           well
           brook
           ,
           having
           no
           other
           Royalty
           to
           countenance
           himself
           with
           ,
           or
           else
           you
           must
           deliver
           him
           the
           keyes
           of
           your
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           live
           at
           his
           discretion
           ;
           or
           lastly
           ,
           he
           must
           be
           separate
           himself
           with
           more
           dishonour
           ,
           and
           further
           disuniting
           of
           heart
           than
           ever
           before
           :
           often
           have
           heard
           you
           with
           protestation
           say
           ,
           No
           private
           pleasure
           nor
           self-affection
           could
           lead
           you
           unto
           it
           ;
           but
           if
           it
           be
           both
           unprofitable
           for
           your
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           unple
           sant
           to
           you
           ,
           certainly
           it
           were
           a
           dear
           purchase
           of
           Repentance
           :
           Nothing
           can
           it
           add
           unto
           you
           ,
           but
           the
           bliss
           of
           children
           ,
           which
           
           I
           confess
           were
           a
           most
           unspeakable
           comfort
           .
           But
           yet
           no
           more
           appertaining
           unto
           him
           ,
           then
           to
           any
           other
           to
           whom
           the
           height
           of
           all
           good
           haps
           were
           alloted
           ,
           to
           be
           your
           Husband
           ;
           and
           therefore
           I
           may
           assuredly
           affirm
           ,
           that
           what
           good
           soever
           can
           follow
           Marriage
           ,
           is
           no
           more
           his
           than
           any
           bodies
           ;
           but
           the
           evils
           and
           dangers
           are
           peculiarly
           annexed
           to
           his
           person
           and
           Condition
           .
           For
           as
           for
           the
           enriching
           of
           your
           Countrey
           with
           treasure
           ,
           which
           either
           he
           hath
           not
           ,
           or
           hath
           otherwise
           bestowed
           it
           :
           or
           the
           staying
           of
           your
           servants
           minds
           with
           new
           expectation
           and
           liberality
           ,
           which
           is
           more
           dangerous
           than
           fruitful
           ,
           or
           the
           easing
           of
           your
           Majesty
           of
           cares
           ,
           which
           is
           as
           much
           to
           say
           ,
           as
           the
           easing
           of
           you
           to
           be
           Queen
           and
           Sovereign
           ;
           I
           think
           every
           body
           perceives
           this
           way
           either
           to
           be
           full
           of
           hurt
           ,
           or
           void
           of
           help
           .
           Now
           resteth
           to
           consider
           what
           be
           the
           motives
           of
           this
           sudden
           change
           ,
           as
           I
           have
           heard
           you
           in
           most
           sweet
           words
           deliver
           :
           fear
           of
           standing
           alone
           ,
           in
           respect
           of
           forreign
           dealings
           :
           and
           in
           them
           from
           whom
           you
           should
           have
           respect
           ,
           doubt
           of
           contempt
           :
           Truly
           standing
           alone
           with
           good
           fore-sight
           of
           Government
           both
           in
           peace
           and
           warlike
           defence
           ,
           is
           the
           honourablest
           thing
           that
           can
           be
           to
           a
           well
           established
           Monarchy
           :
           Those
           buildings
           being
           ever
           most
           strongly
           durable
           ,
           which
           lean
           to
           none
           other
           ,
           but
           remain
           from
           their
           own
           foundation
           .
        
         
           So
           yet
           in
           the
           particulars
           of
           your
           estate
           presently
           ,
           I
           will
           not
           altogether
           deny
           that
           a
           true
           Massinissa
           were
           very
           fit
           to
           countermine
           the
           enterprize
           of
           Mighty
           Carthage
           .
           But
           how
           this
           general
           truth
           can
           be
           applyed
           unto
           Mounsier
           ,
           intruth
           I
           perceive
           not
           .
           The
           wisest
           that
           have
           given
           best
           rules
           where
           surest
           Leagues
           are
           to
           be
           made
           ,
           have
           said
           ,
           That
           it
           must
           be
           between
           such
           as
           either
           vehement
           desire
           of
           a
           third
           thing
           ,
           or
           as
           vehement
           fear
           doth
           knit
           their
           minds
           together
           .
           Desire
           is
           counted
           the
           weaker
           Bond
           ;
           but
           yet
           that
           bound
           so
           many
           Princes
           to
           the
           Expedition
           of
           the
           
             Holy
             Land.
          
           It
           united
           that
           invincible
           Hen.
           5.
           and
           that
           good
           Duke
           of
           Burgundy
           :
           The
           one
           ,
           desiring
           to
           win
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           from
           the
           Dauphin
           :
           The
           other
           ,
           desiring
           to
           revenge
           his
           Fathers
           Murther
           upon
           the
           Dauphin
           ;
           which
           both
           tended
           to
           one
           .
           That
           coupled
           Lewis
           the
           Twelfth
           ,
           and
           Ferdinando
           of
           Spain
           ,
           to
           the
           Conquest
           of
           Naples
           .
           Of
           fear
           ,
           there
           are
           innumerable
           Examples
           :
           Mounsieurs
           desires
           ,
           and
           yours
           ,
           how
           they
           should
           meet
           in
           Publick
           matters
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           no
           Oracle
           can
           tell
           :
           For
           ,
           as
           the
           Geometricians
           say
           ,
           That
           Parallels
           ,
           because
           they
           maintain
           divers
           lines
           ,
           can
           never
           join
           ;
           so
           truly
           ,
           two
           having
           in
           the
           beginning
           contrary
           Principles
           ,
           to
           bring
           forth
           one
           Doctrine
           ,
           must
           be
           some
           Miracle
           .
           He
           ,
           of
           the
           Romish
           Religion
           ;
           and
           ,
           if
           he
           be
           a
           man
           ,
           must
           needs
           have
           that
           manlike
           property
           ,
           to
           desire
           that
           all
           men
           be
           of
           his
           mind
           :
           You
           the
           Erector
           and
           Defender
           of
           the
           contrary
           ;
           and
           the
           only
           Sun
           that
           dazleth
           their
           eyes
           .
           He
           French
           ,
           and
           desiring
           to
           make
           France
           great
           ;
           Your
           
           Majesty
           English
           ,
           and
           desiring
           nothing
           less
           then
           that
           France
           should
           grow
           great
           .
           He
           ,
           both
           by
           his
           own
           fancy
           ,
           and
           his
           youthful
           Governours
           ,
           embracing
           all
           ambitious
           hopes
           ,
           having
           Alexanders
           Image
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           but
           ,
           perhaps
           ,
           evil
           painted
           :
           Your
           Majesty
           ,
           with
           excellent
           vertue
           ,
           taught
           what
           you
           should
           hope
           ;
           and
           by
           no
           less
           wisdom
           ,
           what
           you
           may
           hope
           ;
           with
           a
           Council
           renowned
           over
           all
           Christendome
           ,
           for
           their
           well
           tempered
           minds
           ,
           having
           set
           the
           utmost
           of
           their
           Ambition
           in
           your
           Favour
           ;
           and
           the
           study
           of
           their
           Souls
           in
           your
           Safety
           .
        
         
           Fear
           hath
           as
           little
           shew
           of
           outward
           appearance
           ,
           as
           Reason
           ,
           to
           match
           you
           together
           ;
           for
           in
           this
           estate
           he
           is
           in
           ,
           whom
           should
           he
           fear
           ?
           〈◊〉
           Brother
           ?
           Alas
           !
           his
           Brother
           is
           afraid
           ,
           since
           the
           King
           of
           Navar
           is
           to
           step
           into
           his
           place
           .
           Neither
           can
           his
           Brother
           be
           the
           safer
           by
           his
           Fall
           ;
           but
           he
           may
           be
           the
           greater
           by
           his
           Brothers
           ;
           whereto
           whether
           you
           will
           be
           an
           Accessary
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           determine
           .
           The
           King
           of
           Spain
           ,
           certainly
           ,
           cannot
           make
           War
           upon
           him
           ,
           but
           it
           must
           be
           upon
           all
           the
           Crown
           of
           France
           ;
           which
           is
           no
           likelihood
           he
           will
           do
           .
           Well
           may
           Mounsieur
           (
           as
           he
           hath
           done
           )
           seek
           to
           enlarge
           the
           bounds
           of
           France
           upon
           his
           State
           ;
           which
           likewise
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           safe
           for
           you
           to
           be
           a
           Countenance
           to
           ,
           any
           other
           way
           ,
           may
           be
           seen
           :
           So
           that
           if
           neither
           desire
           ,
           nor
           fear
           ,
           be
           such
           in
           him
           ,
           as
           are
           to
           bind
           any
           Publick
           fastness
           ;
           it
           may
           be
           said
           ,
           That
           the
           only
           Fortress
           of
           this
           your
           Marriage
           ,
           is
           ,
           of
           his
           private
           Affection
           ;
           a
           thing
           too
           incident
           to
           the
           person
           laying
           it
           up
           in
           such
           knots
           .
        
         
           The
           other
           Objection
           of
           contempt
           in
           the
           Subjects
           ,
           I
           assure
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           not
           heard
           it
           proceed
           out
           of
           your
           Mouth
           ,
           which
           of
           all
           other
           I
           do
           most
           dearly
           reverence
           ,
           it
           would
           as
           soon
           (
           considering
           the
           perfections
           both
           of
           body
           and
           mind
           ,
           have
           set
           all
           mens
           eyes
           by
           the
           height
           of
           your
           estate
           )
           have
           come
           to
           the
           possibility
           of
           my
           Imagination
           ,
           if
           one
           should
           have
           told
           me
           on
           the
           contrary
           side
           ,
           That
           the
           greatest
           Princes
           of
           the
           World
           should
           envy
           the
           State
           of
           some
           poor
           deformed
           Pilgrim
           .
           What
           is
           there
           either
           withinyou
           ,
           or
           without
           you
           ,
           that
           can
           possibly
           fall
           into
           the
           danger
           of
           contempt
           ,
           to
           whom
           fortunes
           are
           tryed
           by
           so
           long
           discent
           of
           your
           Royal
           Ancestors
           ?
           But
           our
           minds
           rejoyce
           with
           the
           experience
           of
           your
           inward
           Vertues
           ,
           and
           our
           eyes
           are
           delighted
           with
           the
           sight
           of
           you
           .
           But
           because
           your
           own
           eyes
           cannot
           see
           your self
           ,
           neither
           can
           there
           be
           in
           the
           World
           any
           example
           fit
           to
           blaze
           you
           by
           ,
           I
           beseech
           you
           vouchsafe
           to
           weigh
           the
           grounds
           thereof
           .
           The
           Natural
           causes
           are
           lengths
           of
           Government
           ,
           and
           uncertainty
           of
           Succession
           :
           The
           Effects
           ,
           as
           you
           term
           them
           ,
           appear
           by
           cherishing
           some
           abominable
           speeches
           which
           some
           hellish
           minds
           have
           uttered
           .
           The
           longer
           a
           good
           Prince
           Raigneth
           ,
           it
           is
           certain
           the
           more
           he
           is
           esteemed
           ;
           there
           is
           no
           man
           ever
           was
           weary
           of
           well
           being
           .
           And
           good
           increased
           to
           good
           ,
           maketh
           the
           same
           good
           both
           greater
           and
           stronger
           ;
           
           for
           it
           useth
           men
           to
           know
           no
           other
           cares
           ,
           when
           either
           men
           are
           born
           in
           the
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           never
           saw
           other
           ;
           or
           have
           spent
           much
           part
           of
           their
           flourishing
           time
           ,
           and
           so
           have
           no
           joy
           to
           seek
           other
           :
           in
           evil
           Princes
           ,
           abuse
           growing
           upon
           abuse
           according
           to
           the
           nature
           of
           evil
           ,
           with
           the
           increase
           of
           time
           ruines
           it self
           .
           But
           in
           so
           rare
           a
           Government
           where
           neighbours
           fires
           give
           us
           light
           to
           see
           our
           quietness
           ,
           where
           nothing
           wants
           that
           true
           Administration
           of
           Justice
           brings
           forth
           ,
           certainly
           the
           length
           of
           time
           rather
           breeds
           a
           mind
           to
           think
           there
           is
           no
           other
           life
           but
           in
           it
           ,
           then
           that
           there
           is
           any
           tediousness
           in
           so
           fruitful
           a
           Government
           .
           Examples
           of
           good
           Princes
           do
           ever
           confirm
           this
           ,
           who
           the
           longer
           they
           lived
           ,
           the
           deeper
           still
           they
           sunk
           into
           their
           Subjects
           hearts
           .
           Neither
           will
           I
           trouble
           you
           with
           examples
           ,
           being
           so
           many
           and
           manifest
           .
           Look
           into
           your
           own
           estate
           ,
           how
           willingly
           they
           grant
           ,
           and
           how
           dutifully
           they
           pay
           such
           subsidies
           as
           you
           demand
           of
           them
           ?
           How
           they
           are
           no
           less
           troublesome
           to
           your
           Majesty
           in
           certain
           requests
           ,
           than
           they
           were
           in
           the
           beginning
           of
           your
           Reign
           :
           And
           your
           Majesty
           shall
           find
           you
           have
           a
           people
           more
           then
           ever
           devoted
           to
           you
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           the
           uncertainty
           of
           succession
           ,
           although
           for
           mine
           own
           part
           I
           know
           well
           I
           have
           cast
           the
           utmost
           Anchor
           of
           my
           hope
           ,
           yet
           for
           Englands
           sake
           I
           would
           not
           say
           any
           thing
           against
           such
           determination
           ,
           but
           that
           uncertain
           good
           should
           bring
           contempt
           to
           a
           certain
           good
           ,
           I
           think
           it
           is
           beyond
           all
           reach
           of
           reason
           :
           nay
           ,
           because
           if
           there
           were
           no
           other
           cause
           (
           as
           there
           are
           infinite
           )
           common
           reason
           and
           profit
           would
           teach
           us
           to
           hold
           that
           Jewel
           dear
           ,
           the
           loss
           of
           which
           would
           bring
           us
           to
           we
           know
           not
           what
           :
           which
           likewise
           is
           to
           be
           said
           of
           your
           Majesties
           Speech
           of
           the
           rising
           Sun
           ,
           a
           Speech
           first
           used
           by
           Scilla
           to
           Pompey
           in
           Rome
           ,
           as
           then
           a
           popular
           City
           ,
           where
           indeed
           men
           were
           to
           rise
           or
           fall
           ,
           according
           to
           the
           Flourish
           and
           breath
           of
           a
           many
           headed
           confusion
           .
           But
           in
           so
           Lineal
           a
           Monarchy
           ,
           whereever
           the
           infants
           suck
           the
           love
           of
           their
           rightful
           Prince
           ,
           who
           would
           leave
           the
           Beams
           of
           so
           fair
           a
           Sun
           ,
           for
           the
           dreadful
           expectation
           of
           a
           divided
           Company
           of
           Stars
           ?
           Vertue
           and
           Justice
           are
           the
           only
           bonds
           of
           peoples
           love
           :
           and
           as
           for
           that
           point
           ,
           Many
           Princes
           have
           lost
           their
           Crowns
           whose
           own
           children
           were
           manifest
           Successors
           ;
           and
           some
           ,
           that
           had
           their
           own
           children
           used
           as
           Instruments
           of
           their
           ruine
           :
           not
           that
           I
           deny
           the
           bliss
           of
           children
           ,
           but
           only
           to
           shew
           Religion
           and
           equity
           to
           be
           of
           themselves
           sufficient
           stayes
           :
           Neither
           is
           the
           love
           was
           born
           in
           the
           Queen
           ,
           your
           Sisters
           daves
           ,
           any
           contradiction
           hereunto
           ;
           for
           she
           was
           the
           Oppressor
           of
           that
           Religion
           which
           lived
           in
           many
           mens
           hearts
           ,
           and
           whereof
           you
           were
           known
           to
           be
           the
           Favourer
           ;
           by
           her
           loss
           ,
           was
           the
           most
           excellent
           Prince
           in
           the
           World
           to
           succeed
           ;
           by
           your
           loss
           ,
           all
           blindness
           light
           upon
           him
           that
           sees
           not
           our
           misery
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           and
           most
           properly
           to
           this
           purpose
           ,
           she
           had
           made
           an
           odious
           Marriage
           with
           
           a
           stranger
           (
           which
           is
           now
           in
           question
           ,
           whether
           your
           Majesty
           should
           do
           or
           no
           )
           so
           that
           if
           your
           Subjects
           do
           at
           this
           time
           look
           for
           any
           after-chance
           ,
           it
           is
           but
           as
           the
           Pilot
           doth
           to
           the
           Ship-boat
           ,
           if
           his
           Ship
           should
           perish
           ;
           drive
           n
           by
           extremity
           to
           the
           one
           ;
           but
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           can
           with
           his
           life
           ,
           tendring
           the
           other
           .
           And
           this
           I
           say
           ,
           not
           only
           for
           the
           lively
           parts
           that
           be
           in
           you
           ;
           but
           even
           for
           their
           own
           sakes
           ,
           since
           they
           must
           needs
           see
           what
           Tempests
           threaten
           them
           .
        
         
           The
           last
           proof
           of
           this
           contempt
           ,
           should
           be
           the
           venemous
           matter
           certain
           men
           impostumed
           with
           wickednesse
           should
           utter
           against
           you
           .
           Certainly
           not
           to
           be
           evil
           spoken
           of
           ,
           neither
           Christs
           holiness
           ,
           nor
           Caesars
           might
           could
           ever
           prevent
           or
           warrant
           :
           There
           being
           for
           that
           no
           other
           rule
           ,
           then
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           as
           that
           they
           may
           not
           justly
           say
           evil
           of
           you
           ;
           which
           whether
           your
           Majesty
           have
           not
           done
           ,
           I
           leave
           it
           in
           you
           ,
           to
           the
           sincereness
           of
           your
           own
           Conscience
           ,
           and
           wisdom
           of
           your
           judgment
           ;
           in
           the
           world
           ,
           to
           your
           most
           manifest
           fruits
           and
           fame
           through
           
             Europe
             ;
             Augustus
          
           was
           told
           ,
           that
           men
           spake
           of
           him
           much
           hurt
           ;
           it
           is
           no
           matter
           said
           he
           ,
           so
           long
           as
           they
           cannot
           do
           much
           hurt
           .
           And
           lastly
           ,
           Charles
           5th
           to
           one
           that
           told
           him
           ,
           
             Le
             Holladour
             parlent
             mal
             ,
             mais
             Ilz.
             patient
             bien
             ,
             answered
             Le.
          
           I
           might
           make
           a
           Scholar-like
           reckoning
           of
           many
           such
           Examples
           .
           It
           sufficeth
           that
           these
           great
           Princes
           knew
           well
           enough
           upon
           what
           wayes
           they
           flew
           ,
           and
           cared
           little
           for
           the
           barking
           of
           a
           few
           Currs
           :
           And
           truly
           in
           the
           behalf
           of
           your
           subjects
           ,
           I
           durst
           with
           my
           blood
           answer
           it
           ,
           That
           there
           was
           never
           Monarch
           held
           in
           more
           precious
           reckoning
           of
           her
           people
           ;
           and
           before
           God
           how
           can
           it
           be
           otherwise
           ?
           For
           mine
           own
           part
           ,
           when
           I
           hear
           some
           lost
           wretch
           hath
           defiled
           such
           a
           name
           with
           his
           mouth
           ,
           I
           consider
           the
           right
           name
           of
           Blasphemy
           ,
           whose
           unbridled
           soul
           doth
           delight
           to
           deprave
           that
           which
           is
           accounted
           generally
           most
           high
           and
           holy
           .
           No
           no
           ,
           most
           excellent
           Lady
           ,
           do
           not
           raze
           out
           the
           impression
           you
           have
           made
           in
           such
           a
           multitude
           of
           hearts
           ,
           and
           let
           not
           the
           scum
           of
           such
           vile
           minds
           bear
           any
           witness
           against
           your
           subjects
           devotions
           :
           Which
           ,
           to
           proceed
           one
           point
           further
           ,
           if
           it
           were
           otherwise
           ,
           could
           little
           be
           helped
           ,
           but
           rather
           nourished
           ,
           and
           in
           effect
           begun
           by
           this
           .
           The
           only
           means
           of
           avoiding
           contempt
           ,
           are
           Love
           and
           Fear
           :
           Love
           as
           you
           have
           by
           divers
           means
           sent
           into
           the
           depth
           of
           their
           sousl
           ;
           so
           if
           any
           thing
           can
           stain
           so
           true
           a
           form
           ,
           it
           must
           be
           the
           trimming
           your self
           ,
           not
           in
           your
           own
           likeness
           ,
           but
           in
           new
           colours
           unto
           them
           :
           Their
           fear
           by
           him
           cannot
           be
           increased
           without
           appearance
           of
           French
           Forces
           ,
           the
           manifest
           death
           of
           your
           estate
           ;
           but
           well
           may
           it
           against
           him
           bear
           that
           face
           ,
           which
           as
           the
           Tragick
           Seneca
           saith
           ,
           
             Metus
             in
             Authorem
             redit
          
           ,
           as
           because
           both
           in
           will
           and
           power
           he
           is
           like
           enough
           to
           do
           harm
           .
           Since
           then
           it
           is
           dangerous
           for
           your
           State
           ,
           as
           well
           because
           by
           inward
           weakness
           (
           principally
           caused
           by
           division
           )
           it
           is
           fit
           to
           receive
           
           harm
           ;
           Since
           to
           your
           person
           it
           can
           no
           way
           be
           comfortable
           ,
           you
           not
           desiring
           marriage
           ,
           and
           neither
           to
           person
           nor
           state
           he
           is
           to
           bring
           any
           more
           good
           than
           any
           body
           ,
           but
           more
           evil
           he
           may
           ,
           since
           the
           causes
           that
           should
           drive
           you
           to
           this
           ,
           are
           either
           fears
           of
           that
           which
           cannot
           happen
           ,
           or
           by
           this
           means
           cannot
           be
           prevented
           ;
           I
           do
           with
           most
           humble
           heart
           say
           unto
           your
           Majesty
           (
           having
           assayed
           this
           dangerous
           help
           )
           for
           your
           standing
           alone
           ,
           you
           must
           take
           it
           for
           a
           singular
           Honour
           God
           hath
           done
           you
           ,
           to
           be
           indeed
           the
           only
           Protector
           of
           his
           Church
           ;
           and
           yet
           in
           worldly
           Respects
           your
           Kingdom
           very
           sufficient
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           if
           you
           make
           that
           Religion
           upon
           which
           you
           stand
           ,
           to
           carry
           the
           only
           strength
           ,
           and
           have
           aboard
           those
           that
           still
           maintain
           the
           same
           course
           ,
           who
           aslongas
           they
           may
           be
           kept
           from
           utter
           falling
           ,
           your
           Majesty
           is
           sure
           enough
           from
           your
           mightiest
           Enemies
           .
        
         
           As
           for
           this
           man
           ,
           as
           long
           as
           he
           is
           but
           Mounsieur
           in
           Might
           ,
           and
           a
           Papist
           in
           Profession
           ,
           he
           neither
           can
           ,
           nor
           will
           greatly
           shield
           you
           :
           And
           if
           he
           grow
           to
           be
           King
           ,
           his
           defence
           will
           be
           like
           Ajax
           shield
           ,
           which
           rather
           weighed
           them
           down
           ,
           than
           defended
           those
           that
           bare
           it
           .
           Against
           Contempt
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           ,
           which
           I
           will
           never
           believe
           ,
           let
           your
           excellent
           vertues
           of
           Piety
           ,
           Justice
           and
           Liberality
           daily
           ,
           if
           it
           be
           possible
           ,
           more
           and
           more
           shine
           ;
           let
           such
           particular
           actions
           be
           found
           out
           (
           which
           be
           easie
           as
           I
           think
           to
           be
           done
           )
           by
           which
           you
           may
           gratifie
           all
           the
           hearts
           of
           your
           people
           :
           Let
           those
           in
           whom
           you
           find
           Trust
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           you
           have
           committed
           Trust
           in
           your
           weighty
           Affairs
           ,
           be
           held
           up
           in
           the
           eyes
           of
           your
           Subjects
           .
           Lastly
           ,
           doing
           as
           you
           do
           ,
           you
           shall
           be
           as
           you
           be
           ,
           the
           Example
           of
           Princes
           ,
           the
           Ornament
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           the
           Comfort
           of
           the
           Afflicted
           ,
           the
           Delight
           of
           your
           People
           ,
           and
           the
           most
           excellent
           Fruit
           of
           your
           Progenitors
           ,
           and
           the
           perfect
           Mirror
           of
           your
           Posterity
           .
        
      
       
         
           My
           Lord
           Sanquir's
           Case
           .
        
         
           IN
           this
           cause
           of
           the
           life
           and
           death
           ,
           the
           Juries
           part
           is
           in
           effect
           discharged
           ,
           for
           after
           a
           frank
           and
           formal
           Confession
           ,
           their
           labour
           is
           at
           an
           end
           ;
           so
           that
           what
           hath
           been
           said
           by
           Mr.
           Attorney
           ,
           or
           shall
           be
           said
           by
           my self
           ,
           is
           rather
           convenient
           than
           necessary
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           Sanquire
           ,
           your
           fault
           is
           great
           ,
           it
           cannot
           be
           extenuated
           ,
           and
           it
           cannot
           be
           aggravated
           ;
           and
           if
           it
           needed
           ,
           you
           have
           made
           so
           full
           an
           Anatomy
           of
           it
           out
           of
           your
           own
           feeling
           ,
           as
           it
           cannot
           be
           matched
           by
           my self
           ,
           or
           any
           man
           else
           out
           of
           Conceit
           :
           So
           as
           that
           part
           of
           aggravation
           I
           leave
           .
        
         
         
           Nay
           more
           ,
           this
           Christian
           and
           penitent
           course
           of
           yours
           ,
           draws
           me
           thus
           far
           ,
           that
           I
           will
           agree
           in
           some
           sort
           to
           extenuate
           it
           ;
           for
           certainly
           as
           even
           in
           extream
           evils
           there
           are
           degrees
           ;
           so
           this
           particular
           of
           your
           offence
           is
           such
           ,
           as
           though
           it
           be
           soul
           spilling
           of
           blood
           ,
           yet
           there
           are
           more
           soul
           ;
           for
           if
           you
           had
           sought
           to
           take
           a
           way
           a
           mans
           life
           for
           his
           Vineyard
           ,
           as
           Achab
           did
           ;
           or
           for
           envie
           ,
           as
           Cain
           did
           ;
           or
           to
           possesse
           his
           bed
           ,
           as
           David
           did
           ;
           surely
           the
           murder
           had
           been
           more
           odious
           .
        
         
           Your
           temptation
           was
           revenge
           ,
           which
           the
           more
           natural
           it
           was
           to
           man
           ,
           the
           more
           have
           Laws
           both
           divine
           and
           humane
           sought
           to
           repress
           it
           ;
           
             Mihi
             vindicta
          
           .
           But
           in
           one
           thing
           you
           and
           I
           shall
           never
           agree
           .
           That
           generous
           spirits
           (
           you
           say
           )
           are
           hard
           to
           forgive
           ;
           no
           ,
           contrariwise
           generous
           and
           magnanimous
           minds
           are
           readiest
           to
           forgive
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           weakness
           and
           impotency
           of
           mind
           to
           be
           unable
           to
           forgive
           ;
           
             Corpora
             magnanimo
             satis
             est
             prostrasse
             Leoni
             .
          
        
         
           But
           howsoever
           Murther
           may
           arise
           from
           several
           motives
           ,
           less
           or
           more
           odious
           ,
           yet
           the
           Law
           both
           of
           God
           and
           man
           involves
           them
           in
           one
           degree
           ;
           and
           therefore
           you
           may
           read
           that
           in
           Joabs
           case
           ,
           which
           was
           a
           Murther
           upon
           revenge
           ,
           and
           matcheth
           with
           our
           case
           ;
           he
           for
           a
           dear
           brother
           ,
           and
           you
           for
           a
           dear
           part
           of
           your
           own
           body
           ,
           yet
           there
           was
           never
           a
           severe
           charge
           given
           ,
           that
           it
           should
           not
           be
           unpunished
           .
        
         
           And
           certainly
           the
           circumstance
           of
           time
           is
           heavy
           upon
           you
           ;
           it
           is
           now
           five
           years
           since
           this
           unfortunate
           man
           Turner
           ,
           be
           it
           upon
           accident
           ,
           or
           be
           it
           upon
           despight
           ,
           gave
           the
           provocation
           ,
           which
           was
           the
           seed
           of
           your
           malice
           :
           all
           passions
           are
           asswaged
           with
           time
           ,
           love
           ,
           hatred
           ,
           grief
           ,
           all
           ;
           fire
           it self
           burns
           out
           with
           time
           ,
           if
           no
           new
           fuel
           be
           put
           to
           it
           .
           Therefore
           for
           you
           to
           have
           been
           in
           the
           gall
           of
           bitterness
           so
           long
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           been
           in
           restless
           Chase
           of
           this
           blood
           so
           many
           years
           ,
           is
           a
           strange
           example
           ,
           and
           I
           must
           tell
           you
           plainly
           ,
           that
           I
           conceive
           you
           have
           suckt
           those
           affections
           of
           dwelling
           in
           malice
           ,
           rather
           out
           of
           Italy
           ,
           and
           Outlandish
           manners
           where
           you
           have
           conversed
           ,
           than
           out
           of
           any
           part
           of
           this
           Island
           ,
           England
           or
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           But
           that
           which
           is
           fittest
           for
           me
           to
           spend
           time
           in
           ,
           (
           the
           matter
           being
           confessed
           )
           is
           ,
           to
           set
           forth
           and
           magnifie
           to
           the
           hearers
           ,
           the
           Justice
           of
           this
           day
           ;
           first
           of
           God
           ,
           and
           then
           of
           the
           King.
           
        
         
           My
           Lord
           ,
           you
           have
           friends
           and
           entertainments
           in
           Forrein
           parts
           ;
           It
           had
           been
           an
           easie
           thing
           for
           you
           to
           set
           Carlile
           ,
           or
           some
           other
           blood-hound
           on
           work
           ,
           when
           your
           person
           had
           been
           beyond
           the
           Seas
           ,
           and
           so
           this
           news
           might
           have
           come
           to
           you
           in
           a
           packet
           ,
           and
           you
           might
           have
           looked
           on
           how
           the
           storm
           would
           pass
           ;
           but
           God
           bereaved
           you
           of
           this
           fore-sight
           ,
           and
           bound
           you
           here
           under
           that
           hand
           of
           a
           King
           ,
           that
           though
           abundant
           in
           Clemenev
           ,
           vet
           is
           no
           less
           ze
           lons
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Again
           ,
           when
           you
           came
           in
           at
           Lambeth
           ,
           you
           might
           have
           persisted
           in
           the
           
           denial
           of
           the
           procurement
           of
           the
           fact
           .
           Carlile
           ,
           a
           resolute
           man
           ,
           might
           perhaps
           have
           cleared
           you
           (
           for
           they
           that
           are
           resolute
           in
           mischief
           ,
           are
           commonly
           obstinate
           in
           concealing
           their
           porcurers
           )
           and
           so
           nothing
           should
           have
           been
           against
           you
           but
           presumption
           .
           But
           then
           also
           God
           ,
           to
           take
           away
           all
           obstructions
           of
           Justice
           ,
           gave
           you
           the
           grace
           ,
           which
           ought
           indeed
           to
           be
           more
           true
           comfort
           to
           you
           ,
           than
           any
           device
           (
           whereby
           you
           might
           have
           escaped
           )
           to
           make
           a
           clear
           and
           plain
           Confession
           .
        
         
           Other
           impediments
           there
           were
           (
           not
           a
           few
           )
           which
           might
           have
           been
           an
           interruption
           to
           this
           dayes
           Justice
           ,
           had
           not
           God
           in
           his
           Providence
           removed
           them
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           that
           I
           have
           given
           God
           the
           Honour
           ,
           let
           me
           give
           it
           likewise
           where
           it
           is
           next
           due
           ,
           which
           is
           ,
           to
           the
           King
           our
           Sovereign
           .
        
         
           This
           Murther
           was
           no
           sooner
           committed
           ,
           and
           brought
           to
           his
           Majesties
           ears
           ;
           but
           his
           just
           indignation
           wherewith
           he
           first
           was
           moved
           ,
           cast
           it self
           into
           a
           great
           deal
           of
           care
           and
           prudence
           to
           have
           Justice
           done
           :
           First
           came
           forth
           his
           Proclamation
           somewhat
           of
           a
           rare
           Form
           ,
           and
           devised
           ,
           and
           in
           esfect
           dictated
           by
           his
           Majesty
           himself
           ,
           and
           by
           that
           he
           did
           prosecute
           the
           Offendors
           ,
           as
           it
           were
           ,
           with
           the
           breath
           and
           blast
           of
           his
           Mouth
           :
           Then
           did
           his
           Majesty
           stretch
           forth
           his
           long
           Arms
           (
           for
           Kings
           have
           long
           Arms
           )
           when
           they
           will
           extend
           them
           ;
           one
           of
           them
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           where
           he
           took
           hold
           of
           Grey
           shipped
           for
           Luedia
           ,
           who
           gave
           the
           first
           light
           of
           Testimony
           ;
           the
           other
           Arm
           to
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           took
           hold
           of
           Carlile
           ,
           ere
           he
           was
           warm
           in
           his
           house
           ,
           and
           brought
           him
           the
           length
           of
           his
           Kingdom
           under
           such
           safe
           watch
           and
           custody
           ,
           as
           he
           could
           have
           no
           means
           to
           escape
           ,
           no
           nor
           to
           mischief
           himself
           ,
           no
           nor
           learn
           no
           lessons
           to
           stand
           mute
           ,
           in
           which
           case
           perhaps
           this
           dayes
           Justice
           might
           have
           received
           a
           stop
           ;
           so
           that
           I
           may
           conclude
           ,
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           shewed
           himself
           Gods
           true
           Lieutenant
           ,
           and
           that
           he
           is
           no
           Respecter
           of
           persons
           ;
           but
           
             English
             ,
             Scottish
          
           ,
           Noblemen
           ,
           Fencer
           ,
           are
           to
           him
           alike
           in
           respect
           of
           Justice
           .
        
         
           Nay
           ,
           I
           must
           say
           further
           ,
           That
           his
           Majesty
           hath
           had
           in
           this
           ,
           a
           kind
           of
           Prophetical
           Spirit
           ;
           for
           what
           time
           Carlile
           and
           Grey
           ,
           and
           you
           my
           Lord
           your self
           were
           fled
           ,
           no
           man
           knew
           whether
           ,
           to
           the
           four
           winds
           ;
           the
           King
           ever
           spake
           in
           a
           confident
           and
           undertaking
           manner
           ,
           That
           wheresoever
           the
           Offenders
           were
           in
           Europe
           ,
           he
           would
           produce
           them
           forth
           to
           Justice
           ;
           of
           which
           noble
           word
           God
           hath
           made
           him
           Master
           .
        
         
           Lastly
           ,
           I
           will
           conclude
           towards
           you
           my
           Lord
           ,
           That
           though
           your
           Offence
           hath
           been
           great
           ,
           yet
           your
           Confession
           hath
           been
           free
           ,
           and
           your
           behaviour
           and
           speech
           full
           of
           discretion
           ;
           and
           this
           shews
           ,
           That
           though
           you
           could
           not
           resist
           the
           Tempter
           ,
           yet
           you
           bear
           a
           Christian
           and
           generous
           spirit
           ,
           answerable
           to
           the
           noble
           Family
           of
           which
           you
           are
           descended
           .
           This
           I
           commend
           in
           you
           ,
           and
           take
           it
           to
           be
           an
           assured
           Token
           of
           God
           smercy
           and
           
           favour
           ,
           in
           respect
           whereof
           ,
           all
           worldly
           things
           are
           but
           Trash
           ,
           and
           so
           it
           is
           fit
           for
           you
           as
           your
           state
           now
           is
           ,
           to
           account
           them
           ;
           and
           this
           is
           all
           I
           will
           say
           for
           the
           present
           .
        
      
       
         
           My
           Lady
           Shrewsburies
           Cause
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Lordships
             do
             observe
             the
             Nature
             of
             this
             Charge
             .
          
        
         
           MY
           Lady
           of
           Shrewsbury
           ,
           a
           Lady
           wise
           ,
           and
           that
           ought
           to
           know
           what
           duty
           requireth
           ,
           is
           charged
           to
           have
           refused
           ,
           and
           to
           have
           persisted
           in
           refusal
           to
           answer
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           examined
           in
           a
           High
           cause
           of
           State
           ,
           being
           examined
           by
           the
           Council-table
           ,
           which
           is
           a
           Representative
           body
           of
           the
           King
           ,
        
         
           The
           nature
           of
           the
           cause
           upon
           which
           she
           was
           examined
           ,
           is
           an
           essential
           point
           which
           doth
           aggravate
           and
           encrease
           this
           contempt
           and
           presumption
           ,
           and
           therefore
           of
           necessity
           with
           that
           we
           must
           begin
           .
        
         
           How
           graciously
           and
           Parent-like
           ,
           His
           Majesty
           used
           the
           Lady
           Arbella
           before
           she
           gave
           him
           cause
           of
           Indignation
           ,
           the
           world
           knoweth
           .
        
         
           My
           Lady
           notwithstanding
           extreamly
           ill-advised
           ,
           transacted
           the
           most
           weighty
           and
           binding
           part
           and
           action
           of
           her
           life
           ,
           which
           is
           her
           Marriage
           ,
           without
           acquanting
           His
           Majesty
           ,
           which
           had
           been
           a
           neglect
           even
           to
           a
           mean
           Parent
           .
           But
           being
           to
           Our
           Sovereign
           ,
           and
           she
           standing
           so
           near
           to
           His
           Majesty
           as
           she
           doth
           ,
           and
           then
           choosing
           such
           a
           Condition
           as
           it
           pleased
           her
           to
           chuse
           ,
           all
           parties
           laid
           together
           ,
           how
           dangerous
           it
           was
           ,
           my
           Lady
           might
           have
           read
           it
           in
           the
           fortune
           of
           that
           house
           wherewith
           she
           is
           matched
           ;
           for
           it
           was
           not
           unlike
           the
           case
           of
           Mr.
           Seymers
           Grandmother
           .
        
         
           The
           King
           nevertheless
           so
           remembred
           He
           was
           a
           King
           ,
           as
           He
           forgot
           not
           he
           was
           a
           Kinsman
           ,
           and
           placed
           her
           only
           
             sub
             libera
             custodia
          
           .
        
         
           But
           now
           did
           my
           Lady
           accumulate
           and
           heap
           up
           this
           offence
           with
           a
           far
           greater
           than
           the
           former
           ,
           by
           seeking
           to
           withdraw
           her self
           out
           of
           the
           Kings
           Power
           into
           Forreign
           Parts
           .
        
         
           That
           this
           flight
           or
           escape
           into
           Forreign
           Parts
           might
           have
           been
           seed
           of
           trouble
           to
           this
           State
           ,
           is
           a
           matter
           whereof
           the
           conceit
           of
           a
           Vulgar
           person
           is
           not
           capable
           .
        
         
           For
           although
           my
           Lady
           should
           have
           put
           on
           a
           mind
           to
           continue
           her
           Loyalty
           ,
           as
           nature
           and
           duty
           did
           bind
           her
           ;
           yet
           when
           she
           was
           in
           another
           sphere
           she
           must
           have
           moved
           in
           the
           motion
           of
           that
           O
           b
           ,
           and
           not
           of
           the
           Planet
           it self
           .
           And
           God
           forbid
           the
           Kings
           felicity
           should
           be
           so
           little
           ,
           as
           she
           should
           not
           have
           envy
           and
           enviers
           enough
           in
           Forreign
           Parts
           .
        
         
         
           It
           is
           true
           ,
           if
           any
           forreigner
           had
           wrought
           upon
           this
           occasion
           ,
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           the
           intent
           would
           have
           been
           as
           the
           Prophet
           saith
           ,
           
             They
             have
             conceived
             mischief
             ,
             and
             brought
             forth
             a
             vain
             thing
             .
          
           But
           yet
           your
           Lordships
           know
           that
           it
           is
           Wisdom
           in
           Princes
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           a
           watch
           they
           owe
           to
           themselves
           ,
           and
           to
           their
           people
           ,
           to
           stop
           the
           beginnings
           of
           evils
           ,
           and
           not
           to
           despise
           them
           .
           Seneca
           saith
           well
           ,
           
             Non
             jam
             amplius
             levia
             sunt
             pericula
             si
             levia
             videantur
          
           ;
           dangers
           cease
           to
           be
           light
           ,
           because
           by
           delp●sing
           they
           grow
           ,
           and
           gather
           strength
           .
        
         
           And
           accordingly
           hath
           been
           the
           practice
           both
           of
           the
           Wisest
           and
           stoutest
           Princes
           to
           hold
           ,
           for
           matter
           pregnant
           of
           peril
           ,
           to
           have
           any
           near
           them
           in
           blood
           flie
           into
           Forreign
           Parts
           .
           Wherein
           I
           will
           not
           wander
           ,
           but
           take
           the
           example
           of
           King
           Hen.
           7.
           a
           Prince
           uot
           unfit
           to
           be
           parallel'd
           with
           his
           Majesty
           ;
           I
           mean
           not
           the
           particular
           of
           
             Perkin
             Werbeck
          
           ;
           for
           he
           was
           but
           an
           idol
           ,
           or
           a
           disguise
           ;
           but
           the
           example
           I
           mean
           ,
           is
           that
           of
           the
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           ,
           whom
           that
           King
           extorted
           from
           Philip
           of
           Austria
           .
           The
           story
           is
           memorable
           ,
           That
           Philip
           after
           the
           death
           of
           Isabella
           coming
           to
           take
           Possession
           of
           His
           Kingdom
           of
           Castilia
           (
           which
           was
           but
           Matrimonial
           to
           His
           Father
           in
           Law
           Ferdinando
           of
           
             Arragon
             ,
          
           )
           was
           cast
           by
           weather
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           Tamouth
           ,
           where
           the
           Italian
           story
           saith
           ,
           King
           Henry
           used
           him
           in
           all
           things
           else
           as
           a
           Prince
           ,
           but
           in
           one
           thing
           as
           a
           Prisoner
           ;
           for
           he
           forced
           upon
           him
           a
           Promise
           to
           restore
           the
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           that
           was
           fled
           into
           Flanders
           ;
           and
           yet
           this
           I
           note
           was
           in
           the
           21.
           year
           of
           his
           Reign
           when
           the
           King
           had
           a
           goodly
           Prince
           at
           mans
           estate
           besides
           his
           daughters
           ,
           nay
           ,
           and
           the
           whole
           line
           of
           Clarence
           nearer
           in
           title
           ;
           for
           that
           Earl
           of
           Suffolk
           was
           Descended
           of
           a
           Sister
           of
           Edward
           4.
           so
           far
           off
           did
           that
           King
           take
           his
           aim
           .
        
         
           To
           this
           action
           of
           so
           deep
           consequence
           ,
           it
           appeareth
           you
           (
           my
           Lady
           of
           Shrewsbury
           )
           were
           privy
           ,
           not
           upon
           Forreign
           suspitions
           or
           strained
           inferences
           ,
           but
           upon
           vehement
           presumptions
           ,
           now
           clear
           and
           particular
           testimony
           ,
           as
           hath
           been
           opened
           to
           you
           ,
           so
           as
           the
           King
           had
           not
           only
           Reason
           to
           examine
           you
           upon
           it
           ,
           but
           to
           have
           proceeded
           with
           you
           upon
           it
           as
           for
           a
           great
           contempt
           ,
           which
           if
           it
           be
           reserved
           for
           the
           present
           ,
           your
           Ladiship
           is
           to
           understand
           it
           aright
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           defect
           of
           proof
           ,
           but
           abundance
           of
           grace
           that
           is
           the
           cause
           of
           this
           proceeding
           .
           And
           your
           Lady-ship
           shall
           do
           well
           to
           see
           into
           what
           danger
           you
           have
           brought
           your self
           :
           All
           offences
           consist
           of
           the
           fact
           which
           is
           open
           ,
           and
           the
           intent
           which
           is
           secret
           ;
           this
           fact
           of
           Conspiring
           in
           the
           flight
           of
           this
           Lady
           ,
           may
           bear
           a
           hard
           ,
           and
           gentler
           construction
           ;
           if
           upon
           over
           much
           affection
           to
           your
           Kinswoman
           ,
           gentler
           ;
           if
           upon
           practice
           or
           other
           end
           ,
           harder
           ;
           you
           must
           take
           heed
           how
           you
           enter
           into
           such
           actions
           ,
           whereof
           if
           the
           hidden
           part
           be
           drawn
           unto
           that
           which
           is
           open
           ,
           it
           may
           be
           your
           overthrow
           ,
           which
           I
           speak
           not
           by
           way
           of
           charge
           ,
           but
           by
           way
           of
           caution
           .
        
         
         
           For
           that
           which
           you
           are
           properly
           charged
           with
           ,
           you
           must
           know
           that
           all
           subjects
           ,
           without
           distinction
           of
           degrees
           ,
           owe
           to
           the
           King
           tribute
           and
           service
           ,
           not
           only
           of
           their
           deed
           and
           hand
           ,
           but
           of
           their
           knowledge
           and
           discoverie
           .
        
         
           If
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           that
           imports
           the
           Kings
           service
           ,
           they
           ought
           themselves
           undemanded
           to
           impart
           it
           ,
           much
           more
           if
           they
           be
           called
           and
           examined
           ,
           whether
           it
           be
           of
           their
           own
           fact
           ,
           or
           of
           anothers
           ,
           they
           ought
           to
           make
           direct
           answer
           ;
           Neither
           was
           there
           ever
           any
           subject
           brought
           into
           causes
           of
           estate
           to
           trial
           judicial
           ,
           but
           first
           he
           passed
           examination
           ;
           for
           examination
           is
           the
           entrance
           of
           Justice
           in
           criminal
           causes
           ;
           it
           is
           one
           of
           the
           eyes
           of
           the
           Kings
           politique
           bodie
           ;
           there
           are
           but
           two
           ,
           Information
           ,
           and
           Examination
           ;
           it
           may
           not
           be
           endured
           that
           one
           of
           the
           lights
           be
           put
           out
           by
           your
           example
           .
        
         
           Your
           excuses
           are
           not
           worthie
           your
           own
           judgment
           ;
           rash
           vowes
           of
           lawful
           things
           are
           to
           be
           kept
           ,
           but
           unlawful
           vowes
           not
           ;
           your
           own
           Divines
           will
           tell
           you
           so
           .
           For
           your
           examples
           ,
           they
           are
           some
           erroneous
           traditions
           .
           My
           Lord
           of
           Pembrook
           spake
           somewhat
           that
           he
           was
           unlettered
           ,
           and
           it
           was
           but
           when
           he
           was
           examined
           by
           one
           private
           Councellor
           ,
           to
           whom
           he
           took
           exception
           .
           That
           of
           my
           Lord
           Lumley
           is
           a
           fiction
           ;
           the
           preheminences
           of
           Nobility
           I
           would
           hold
           with
           to
           the
           last
           graine
           ;
           but
           every
           dayes
           experience
           is
           to
           the
           contrary
           .
           Nay
           ,
           you
           may
           learn
           dutie
           of
           my
           Lady
           Arbella
           her self
           ,
           a
           Lady
           of
           the
           Blood
           ,
           of
           an
           higher
           Rank
           than
           your self
           ,
           who
           declining
           (
           and
           yet
           that
           but
           by
           request
           neither
           to
           declare
           of
           your
           fact
           )
           yieldeth
           ingenuously
           to
           be
           examined
           of
           her
           own
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           doubt
           but
           by
           this
           time
           you
           see
           both
           your
           own
           error
           ,
           and
           the
           Kings
           grace
           in
           proceeding
           with
           you
           in
           this
           manner
           .
        
      
       
         
           Sir
           
             Nicholas
             Throckmorton
          
           ,
           then
           Ambassadour
           in
           France
           ,
           to
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           touching
           a
           free
           Passage
           for
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scots
           ,
           through
           England
           into
           Scotland
           .
        
         
           IT
           may
           please
           your
           Majesty
           to
           understand
           that
           the
           17
           of
           July
           I
           received
           your
           letters
           at
           Poisey
           of
           the
           14
           of
           the
           same
           ,
           by
           Francisco
           this
           bearer
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           I
           could
           not
           according
           to
           your
           Majesties
           instructions
           in
           the
           same
           letters
           ,
           accomplish
           the
           contents
           of
           them
           ,
           until
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysell
          
           had
           delivered
           your
           letters
           to
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           (
           who
           did
           not
           arrive
           at
           this
           Court
           till
           the
           20th
           of
           this
           present
           )
           I
           did
           defer
           to
           treat
           with
           any
           of
           the
           Princes
           of
           your
           
           Majesties
           answer
           to
           the
           said
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysell
          
           .
           Nevertheless
           the
           18th
           of
           this
           moneth
           I
           required
           Audience
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           granted
           me
           ,
           the
           same
           day
           in
           the
           after-noon
           I
           repaired
           to
           his
           Court
           being
           at
           Saint
           Germanes
           ,
           and
           there
           the
           Queen-Mother
           accompanied
           with
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           and
           sundry
           other
           great
           personages
           ,
           was
           in
           the
           place
           of
           State
           to
           hear
           what
           I
           had
           to
           say
           to
           the
           King
           her
           son
           who
           was
           absent
           ;
           unto
           her
           I
           declared
           your
           Majesties
           pleasure
           according
           to
           my
           instructions
           ,
           concerning
           your
           acceptation
           of
           the
           Hostages
           already
           received
           ,
           and
           hereafter
           to
           be
           received
           ,
           signified
           to
           me
           by
           your
           Majesties
           letters
           of
           the
           17
           of
           June
           ,
           and
           as
           I
           wrote
           to
           your
           Majesty
           lately
           ,
           brought
           to
           me
           by
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Noailles
          
           the
           16
           of
           July
           ,
           for
           answer
           whereunto
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           said
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           we
           marvail
           greatly
           how
           it
           cometh
           to
           pass
           that
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistress
           doth
           not
           make
           more
           stay
           to
           receive
           the
           King
           my
           sons
           Hostages
           ,
           than
           she
           hath
           done
           heretofore
           ;
           for
           from
           the
           beginning
           since
           the
           Hostages
           were
           sent
           into
           England
           ,
           neither
           the
           King
           my
           late
           Lord
           and
           Husband
           ,
           nor
           the
           late
           King
           my
           Son
           ,
           did
           either
           recommend
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           their
           Hostages
           by
           their
           Letters
           ,
           or
           cause
           their
           names
           to
           be
           recommended
           unto
           you
           the
           Ambassador
           ;
           but
           the
           presentation
           of
           them
           by
           our
           Ambassador
           in
           England
           did
           suffice
           :
           thereunto
           I
           said
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           you
           know
           they
           be
           Hostages
           for
           a
           matter
           of
           some
           moment
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           should
           neither
           have
           the
           Kings
           assurance
           for
           their
           Validity
           ,
           nor
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistris
           Ambassadours
           allowance
           of
           their
           sufficiency
           ,
           some
           personages
           might
           be
           sent
           which
           were
           neither
           meet
           for
           the
           King
           to
           send
           ,
           nor
           for
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistris
           to
           receive
           ;
           and
           yet
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistris
           doth
           not
           require
           the
           manner
           of
           recommending
           the
           sufficiency
           of
           the
           Hostages
           ,
           for
           any
           doubt
           she
           hath
           that
           unmeet
           persons
           should
           be
           sent
           ;
           but
           rather
           ,
           because
           a
           friendly
           and
           sincere
           fashion
           of
           dealing
           should
           be
           betwixt
           her
           good
           Brother
           and
           her
           ,
           with
           whom
           her
           Majesty
           is
           so
           desirous
           to
           have
           a
           perfect
           &
           assured
           Amity
           :
           I
           said
           also
           ,
           That
           the
           King
           her
           Son
           hath
           notified
           both
           to
           my
           Lord
           of
           Bedford
           at
           his
           being
           here
           ,
           and
           unto
           me
           the
           names
           of
           some
           of
           the
           Hostages
           ,
           as
           the
           Count
           of
           Benon
           before
           his
           going
           into
           England
           ,
           as
           
             Mounsieur
             de
             Sualt
          
           ,
           who
           had
           the
           charge
           so
           to
           do
           ,
           could
           well
           inform
           her
           ;
           so
           as
           this
           motion
           need
           not
           seem
           strange
           for
           the
           newness
           .
           The
           Queen
           answered
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           we
           be
           well-pleased
           ,
           seeing
           your
           Mistriss
           doth
           require
           it
           ,
           that
           from
           henceforth
           either
           the
           Hostages
           shall
           have
           the
           King
           my
           Sons
           Letters
           of
           Recommendation
           ,
           or
           else
           their
           names
           should
           be
           notified
           unto
           you
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           her
           Ambassadour
           here
           ;
           and
           I
           pray
           you
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           quoth
           she
           ,
           give
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistris
           my
           good
           Sister
           to
           understand
           from
           me
           ,
           That
           if
           there
           be
           any
           thing
           in
           this
           Countrey
           that
           may
           please
           her
           ,
           she
           shall
           have
           it
           ,
           if
           I
           may
           know
           
           her
           liking
           ;
           I
           told
           the
           said
           Queen
           ,
           That
           I
           was
           sure
           your
           Majesty
           was
           of
           the
           same
           mind
           towards
           her
           ,
           for
           any
           pleasures
           to
           content
           her
           in
           your
           Realm
           ,
           and
           so
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           her
           for
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           It
           may
           farther
           please
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           Having
           Intelligence
           that
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysell
          
           had
           advertised
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           by
           Rollot
           her
           Secretary
           ,
           the
           17th
           .
           of
           this
           present
           ,
           what
           answer
           your
           Majesty
           had
           made
           him
           ;
           and
           hearing
           also
           of
           the
           sundry
           Praises
           and
           discourses
           made
           here
           ,
           of
           that
           your
           Majesty
           answered
           ,
           I
           sent
           to
           Dampier
           (
           a
           house
           of
           the
           Cardinal
           of
           Lorrains
           )
           the
           19th
           .
           of
           this
           Month
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           to
           require
           Audience
           of
           her
           ,
           which
           she
           appointed
           me
           to
           have
           the
           next
           day
           in
           the
           Afternoon
           at
           St.
           Germanes
           ;
           She
           was
           (
           accompanied
           )
           at
           Domfier
           with
           her
           Unkles
           the
           Cardinals
           of
           Lorrain
           and
           Guise
           ,
           and
           the
           Duke
           of
           Guise
           ;
           there
           was
           also
           the
           Duke
           of
           Nemours
           ,
           who
           the
           same
           day
           arrived
           there
           in
           Post
           out
           of
           Savoy
           ,
           and
           visited
           the
           said
           Queen
           before
           he
           came
           to
           this
           Town
           .
        
         
           The
           20th
           of
           this
           present
           in
           the
           afternoon
           ,
           I
           had
           access
           to
           the
           said
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           with
           whom
           I
           found
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysel
          
           talking
           when
           I
           entred
           into
           her
           Chamber
           ;
           she
           dismissed
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysel
          
           ,
           and
           rose
           from
           her
           Chair
           when
           she
           saw
           me
           ;
           unto
           whom
           I
           said
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           whereas
           you
           sent
           lately
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysel
          
           to
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistris
           to
           demand
           her
           Majesties
           safe
           conduct
           for
           your
           free
           passage
           by
           sea
           into
           your
           own
           Realm
           ,
           and
           to
           be
           accommodated
           with
           such
           favours
           as
           upon
           events
           you
           might
           have
           need
           of
           upon
           the
           Coast
           of
           England
           ,
           and
           also
           did
           farther
           require
           the
           free
           passage
           of
           the
           said
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysel
          
           into
           Scotland
           through
           England
           .
           The
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           hath
           not
           thought
           good
           to
           suffer
           the
           said
           
             Mounsieur
             d'
             Oysel
          
           to
           pass
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           nor
           to
           satisfy
           your
           desire
           for
           your
           passage
           home
           ,
           neither
           for
           such
           other
           favours
           as
           you
           required
           to
           be
           accommodated
           withall
           at
           her
           Majesties
           hand
           ,
           in
           as
           much
           as
           you
           have
           not
           accomplished
           the
           ratification
           of
           the
           treaty
           accorded
           by
           your
           Deputies
           in
           July
           ,
           now
           twelve
           Months
           ago
           at
           Edenburgh
           ,
           which
           in
           honour
           you
           are
           bound
           many
           wayes
           to
           perform
           ;
           for
           besides
           ,
           that
           you
           stand
           bound
           by
           your
           hand
           and
           seal
           ,
           whereby
           your
           Commissioners
           were
           authorized
           ,
           it
           may
           please
           you
           Madam
           to
           remember
           ,
           that
           many
           promises
           have
           been
           made
           for
           the
           performance
           thereof
           ,
           as
           well
           in
           the
           King
           your
           Husbands
           time
           ,
           as
           by
           your self
           since
           his
           death
           ,
           and
           yet
           not
           withstanding
           the
           Treaty
           remaineth
           unratified
           ,
           as
           before
           ,
           a
           whole
           year
           being
           expired
           since
           the
           Accord
           thereof
           ,
           which
           by
           your
           Commissioners
           was
           agreed
           to
           have
           been
           ratified
           within
           sixty
           dayes
           :
           So
           as
           upon
           this
           unamicable
           and
           indirect
           dealings
           ,
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           hath
           refused
           you
           these
           favours
           and
           pleasures
           by
           you
           required
           ,
           and
           hath
           grounded
           this
           her
           Majesties
           strangeness
           unto
           you
           ,
           upon
           your
           own
           behaviour
           ,
           which
           her
           Majesty
           doth
           ungladly
           ,
           
           both
           for
           that
           your
           Majesty
           is
           as
           she
           is
           ,
           a
           Queen
           ,
           her
           next
           Neighbour
           and
           next
           Kinswoman
           ;
           nevertheless
           her
           Majesty
           hath
           commanded
           me
           to
           say
           unto
           you
           ,
           Madam
           (
           quoth
           I
           )
           that
           if
           you
           can
           like
           to
           be
           better
           advised
           ,
           and
           to
           ratifie
           the
           treaty
           ,
           as
           you
           in
           Honour
           are
           bound
           to
           do
           ,
           her
           Majesty
           will
           not
           only
           give
           you
           and
           yours
           free
           passage
           ,
           but
           also
           will
           be
           most
           glad
           to
           see
           you
           pass
           through
           her
           Realm
           ,
           that
           you
           may
           be
           accommodated
           with
           the
           pleasure
           thereof
           ,
           and
           such
           friendly
           conference
           may
           be
           had
           betwixt
           you
           ,
           as
           all
           unkindness
           may
           be
           quenched
           ,
           and
           an
           assured
           perfect
           amity
           betwixt
           you
           both
           for
           ever
           Establisht
           .
           Having
           said
           thus
           much
           unto
           her
           ,
           the
           said
           Queen
           sat
           down
           ,
           and
           made
           me
           sit
           also
           by
           her
           ;
           she
           then
           commanded
           all
           the
           audience
           to
           retire
           them
           further
           of
           ,
           and
           said
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           I
           know
           not
           well
           my
           own
           infirmity
           ,
           nor
           how
           far
           I
           may
           with
           my
           passion
           be
           transported
           :
           but
           I
           like
           not
           to
           have
           so
           many
           witnesses
           of
           my
           passions
           ,
           as
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           was
           content
           to
           have
           ,
           when
           she
           talked
           with
           
             Mounsieur
             d'Oysil
          
           ;
           there
           is
           nothing
           that
           doth
           more
           grieve
           me
           ,
           then
           that
           I
           did
           so
           forget
           my self
           ,
           as
           to
           require
           of
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           that
           favour
           which
           I
           had
           no
           need
           to
           ask
           I
           needed
           no
           more
           to
           have
           made
           her
           privy
           to
           my
           Journey
           ,
           than
           she
           doth
           me
           of
           hers
           ;
           I
           may
           pass
           well
           enough
           home
           into
           my
           own
           Realm
           ,
           I
           think
           ,
           without
           her
           Pass-port
           or
           License
           ;
           for
           though
           the
           late
           King
           your
           Master
           (
           said
           she
           )
           used
           all
           the
           impeachment
           he
           could
           both
           to
           stay
           me
           ,
           and
           catch
           me
           when
           I
           came
           hither
           ,
           yet
           you
           know
           
             Mounsieur
             le
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           I
           came
           hither
           safely
           ,
           and
           I
           may
           have
           as
           good
           means
           to
           help
           me
           home
           again
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           to
           come
           hither
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           imploy
           my
           Friends
           :
           Truly
           (
           said
           she
           )
           I
           was
           so
           far
           from
           evil
           meaning
           to
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           that
           at
           this
           time
           I
           was
           more
           willing
           to
           employ
           her
           Amity
           to
           stand
           me
           instead
           ,
           than
           all
           the
           Friends
           I
           have
           ,
           and
           yet
           you
           know
           both
           in
           this
           Realm
           ,
           and
           elsewhere
           ,
           I
           have
           both
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           would
           be
           glad
           and
           willing
           to
           employ
           both
           their
           Forces
           and
           Aid
           to
           stand
           me
           instead
           ;
           you
           have
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           oftentimes
           told
           me
           ,
           That
           the
           Amity
           between
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           and
           me
           ,
           were
           very
           necessary
           and
           profitable
           for
           us
           both
           ;
           I
           have
           some
           Reason
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           now
           to
           think
           that
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           is
           not
           of
           that
           mind
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           if
           she
           were
           ,
           she
           would
           not
           have
           thus
           refused
           me
           thus
           unkindly
           ;
           it
           seemeth
           she
           maketh
           more
           account
           of
           the
           Amity
           of
           my
           disob●dient
           Subjects
           ,
           than
           she
           doth
           of
           me
           their
           Sovereign
           ,
           who
           am
           her
           equalind
           gree
           ,
           though
           inferiour
           in
           in
           Wisdome
           and
           experience
           ,
           her
           highest
           Kinswoman
           ,
           and
           her
           next
           neighbour
           ,
           and
           trow
           you
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           that
           there
           can
           be
           so
           good
           meaning
           between
           my
           Subjects
           and
           her
           ,
           which
           have
           forgotten
           their
           principal
           duty
           to
           me
           their
           Soveraign
           ,
           as
           there
           should
           be
           betwixt
           her
           and
           me
           ?
           I
           perceive
           that
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           doth
           think
           ,
           that
           because
           my
           Subjects
           have
           done
           
           me
           wrong
           ,
           my
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           will
           forsake
           me
           also
           :
           indeed
           your
           Mistriss
           doth
           give
           me
           cause
           to
           seeke
           friendship
           where
           I
           did
           not
           mind
           to
           ask
           it
           ;
           but
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           let
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           think
           that
           it
           will
           be
           thought
           very
           strange
           amongst
           all
           Princes
           and
           Countries
           ,
           that
           she
           should
           first
           animate
           my
           Subjects
           against
           me
           ,
           and
           now
           being
           widow
           ,
           to
           impeach
           my
           going
           into
           my
           own
           Countrey
           :
           I
           ask
           her
           nothing
           but
           friendship
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           trouble
           her
           State
           ,
           nor
           practise
           with
           her
           Subjects
           :
           And
           yet
           I
           know
           there
           be
           in
           her
           Realm
           that
           be
           inclined
           enough
           to
           hear
           offers
           ;
           I
           know
           also
           they
           be
           not
           of
           the
           mind
           she
           is
           of
           ,
           neither
           in
           Religion
           ,
           nor
           other
           things
           .
           The
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           doth
           say
           that
           I
           am
           young
           ,
           and
           do
           lack
           experience
           ;
           indeed
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           I
           consess
           ,
           I
           am
           younger
           then
           she
           is
           ,
           and
           do
           want
           experience
           :
           But
           I
           have
           age
           enough
           and
           experience
           to
           use
           my self
           towards
           my
           friends
           and
           Kinsfolks
           friendly
           and
           uprightly
           ;
           And
           I
           trust
           my
           discretion
           shall
           not
           so
           fail
           me
           ,
           that
           my
           Passion
           shall
           move
           me
           to
           use
           other
           language
           of
           her
           then
           it
           becometh
           of
           a
           Queen
           and
           my
           next
           Kinswoman
           .
           Well
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           I
           could
           tell
           you
           that
           I
           am
           as
           she
           is
           ,
           a
           Queen
           allied
           and
           friended
           ,
           as
           is
           known
           ;
           and
           I
           tell
           you
           also
           ,
           that
           my
           heart
           is
           not
           inferiour
           to
           hers
           ,
           so
           as
           an
           equal
           respect
           would
           be
           had
           betwixt
           us
           on
           both
           parts
           ;
           but
           I
           will
           not
           contend
           in
           comparisons
           :
           first
           you
           know
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           that
           the
           accord
           was
           made
           in
           the
           late
           King
           my
           Lord
           and
           Husbands
           time
           ,
           by
           whom
           ,
           as
           reason
           was
           ,
           I
           was
           commanded
           and
           Governed
           ;
           and
           for
           such
           delays
           ,
           as
           were
           then
           in
           his
           time
           used
           in
           the
           said
           ratification
           ,
           I
           am
           not
           to
           be
           charged
           ;
           since
           his
           Death
           ,
           my
           Interest
           failing
           in
           the
           Realm
           of
           France
           ,
           I
           left
           to
           be
           advised
           by
           the
           Councel
           of
           France
           ,
           and
           they
           left
           me
           also
           to
           mine
           own
           Councel
           ;
           indeed
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           my
           Unkles
           being
           as
           you
           know
           of
           the
           affaires
           of
           this
           Realm
           ,
           do
           not
           think
           meet
           to
           advise
           me
           in
           my
           Affairs
           ,
           neither
           do
           my
           Subjects
           ,
           nor
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           think
           meet
           that
           I
           should
           be
           advised
           by
           them
           ;
           but
           rather
           by
           the
           Councel
           of
           my
           own
           Realm
           ;
           here
           are
           none
           of
           them
           ,
           nor
           none
           such
           ●s
           is
           thought
           meet
           that
           I
           should
           be
           Counselled
           by
           ;
           the
           matter
           is
           great
           ,
           it
           toucheth
           both
           them
           and
           me
           ;
           and
           in
           so
           great
           a
           matter
           it
           were
           meet
           to
           use
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           wisest
           of
           them
           ;
           I
           do
           not
           think
           it
           meet
           in
           so
           great
           a
           matter
           to
           take
           the
           Counsel
           of
           private
           and
           unexpert
           persons
           ,
           and
           such
           as
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           knoweth
           be
           not
           most
           acceptable
           to
           such
           of
           my
           Subjects
           as
           she
           would
           have
           me
           be
           advised
           by
           ;
           I
           have
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           often
           times
           told
           you
           ,
           that
           as
           soon
           as
           I
           had
           their
           advices
           ,
           I
           would
           send
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           such
           an
           answer
           as
           should
           be
           reasonable
           ;
           I
           am
           about
           to
           haste
           me
           home
           as
           fast
           as
           I
           may
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           the
           matter
           might
           be
           answered
           ;
           and
           now
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           will
           in
           no
           wise
           suffer
           neither
           me
           to
           pass
           home
           ,
           nor
           him
           that
           I
           sent
           into
           my
           Realm
           ;
           so
           as
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           it
           seemeth
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           will
           be
           the
           cause
           
           why
           in
           this
           manner
           she
           is
           not
           satisfied
           ,
           or
           else
           she
           will
           not
           be
           satisfied
           ;
           but
           liketh
           to
           make
           this
           matter
           a
           quarrel
           still
           betwixt
           us
           ,
           whereof
           she
           is
           the
           Author
           :
           The
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           saith
           that
           I
           am
           young
           ;
           she
           might
           well
           say
           that
           I
           were
           as
           foolish
           as
           young
           ,
           if
           I
           would
           in
           the
           State
           and
           Countrey
           that
           I
           am
           in
           ,
           proceed
           to
           such
           a
           matter
           of
           my self
           without
           any
           Counsel
           ;
           for
           that
           which
           was
           done
           by
           the
           King
           my
           late
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           must
           not
           be
           taken
           to
           be
           my
           act
           ;
           so
           as
           neither
           in
           Honour
           ,
           nor
           in
           conscience
           I
           am
           bound
           ,
           as
           you
           say
           I
           am
           ,
           to
           perform
           all
           that
           was
           by
           my
           Lord
           and
           Husband
           commanded
           to
           do
           ;
           and
           yet
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           I
           will
           say
           truly
           unto
           you
           ,
           and
           as
           God
           favours
           me
           ,
           I
           did
           never
           mean
           otherwise
           unto
           her
           ,
           than
           becometh
           me
           to
           my
           good
           Sister
           and
           Cosin
           ;
           nor
           meant
           her
           no
           more
           harm
           than
           to
           my self
           ;
           God
           forgive
           them
           which
           have
           otherwise
           perswaded
           her
           ,
           if
           there
           be
           any
           such
           ;
           what
           is
           the
           matter
           ,
           pray
           you
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           that
           doth
           so
           offend
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           to
           make
           her
           thus
           evil-affected
           to
           me
           I
           never
           did
           her
           wrong
           ,
           neither
           in
           Deed
           ,
           nor
           Speech
           ;
           it
           should
           the
           less
           grieve
           me
           ,
           if
           I
           had
           deserved
           otherwise
           than
           well
           ;
           and
           though
           the
           World
           may
           be
           of
           divers
           judgments
           of
           us
           and
           our
           doings
           one
           to
           another
           ,
           do
           well
           know
           ,
           God
           that
           is
           in
           Heaven
           can
           ,
           and
           will
           be
           a
           true
           Judge
           both
           of
           our
           doings
           and
           meanings
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           have
           declared
           unto
           you
           my
           Charge
           commanded
           by
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           ,
           and
           have
           no
           more
           to
           say
           to
           you
           on
           her
           behalf
           ,
           but
           to
           know
           your
           Answer
           for
           the
           Ratification
           of
           the
           Treaty
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           answered
           ,
           I
           have
           aforetime
           shewed
           you
           ,
           and
           do
           now
           tell
           you
           again
           ,
           that
           it
           is
           not
           meet
           for
           to
           proceed
           in
           this
           matter
           without
           the
           advice
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           States
           of
           mine
           own
           Realm
           ,
           which
           I
           can
           by
           no
           means
           have
           until
           I
           come
           amongst
           them
           .
           You
           know
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           as
           well
           as
           I
           ,
           there
           is
           none
           come
           hither
           since
           the
           death
           of
           the
           King
           my
           late
           Husband
           and
           Lord
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           are
           either
           come
           for
           their
           private
           business
           ,
           or
           such
           as
           dare
           not
           tarry
           in
           Scotland
           ;
           but
           I
           pray
           you
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           tell
           me
           how
           riseth
           this
           strange
           affection
           in
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           towards
           me
           ;
           I
           desire
           to
           know
           it
           ,
           to
           the
           intent
           I
           may
           reform
           my self
           ,
           if
           I
           have
           failed
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           have
           by
           the
           Commandment
           of
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           declared
           unto
           you
           the
           cause
           of
           her
           miscontentation
           already
           :
           But
           seeing
           you
           so
           desirous
           to
           hear
           how
           you
           may
           be
           charged
           with
           any
           deserving
           as
           one
           that
           speaketh
           of
           mine
           own
           minde
           ,
           without
           instruction
           ,
           I
           will
           be
           so
           bold
           Madam
           ,
           by
           way
           of
           discourse
           to
           tell
           you
           ;
           As
           soon
           as
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           ,
           after
           the
           death
           of
           her
           sister
           ,
           came
           to
           the
           Crown
           of
           England
           ,
           you
           bore
           the
           Armes
           of
           England
           diversly
           quartered
           with
           your
           own
           ,
           and
           used
           in
           your
           Countrey
           notoriously
           the
           style
           and
           title
           of
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           ,
           which
           was
           never
           by
           you
           
           put
           in
           ure
           in
           Queen
           Maries
           time
           ;
           And
           if
           any
           thing
           can
           be
           more
           prejudicial
           to
           a
           Prince
           ,
           than
           to
           usurp
           the
           tide
           and
           interest
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           I
           do
           refer
           it
           to
           your
           own
           judgment
           ;
           you
           see
           such
           as
           be
           noted
           usurpers
           of
           other
           folks
           States
           ,
           cannot
           patiently
           be
           born
           withal
           for
           such
           doings
           ;
           much
           more
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistress
           hath
           cause
           to
           be
           grieved
           (
           considering
           her
           undoubted
           and
           lawful
           interest
           )
           with
           the
           offer
           of
           such
           injury
           ;
           
             Mounsieur
             l'Ambassadour
          
           ,
           said
           she
           ,
           I
           was
           then
           under
           the
           commandment
           of
           King
           Henry
           my
           Father
           ,
           and
           of
           the
           King
           my
           Lord
           and
           husband
           ,
           and
           whatsoever
           was
           done
           then
           by
           their
           order
           and
           Commandments
           ,
           the
           same
           was
           in
           like
           manner
           continued
           until
           both
           their
           deaths
           ,
           since
           which
           time
           ,
           you
           know
           I
           neither
           bore
           the
           Armes
           ,
           nor
           used
           the
           title
           of
           England
           ;
           Me
           thinks
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           these
           my
           doings
           might
           ascertain
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           that
           that
           which
           was
           done
           before
           ,
           was
           done
           by
           commandment
           of
           them
           that
           had
           the
           power
           over
           me
           ;
           and
           also
           in
           reason
           she
           ought
           to
           be
           satisfied
           ,
           seeing
           I
           order
           my
           doings
           as
           I
           tell
           you
           ;
           it
           were
           no
           great
           dishonour
           to
           the
           Queen
           my
           Cosen
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           though
           I
           a
           Queen
           also
           did
           bear
           the
           Armes
           of
           England
           ;
           for
           I
           am
           sure
           ,
           some
           inferior
           to
           me
           ,
           and
           that
           be
           not
           on
           every
           side
           so
           well
           apparen●ed
           as
           I
           am
           ,
           do
           bear
           the
           Armes
           of
           England
           .
           You
           cannot
           deny
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           but
           that
           my
           Grandmother
           was
           the
           King
           her
           Fathers
           sister
           ,
           and
           I
           trow
           the
           eldest
           sister
           he
           had
           ;
           I
           do
           assure
           you
           
             Mounsieur
             l'Ambassadour
          
           ,
           and
           do
           speak
           unto
           you
           truly
           ,
           as
           I
           think
           ,
           I
           never
           meant
           ,
           nor
           thought
           matter
           against
           the
           Queen
           my
           Cousin
           .
           Indeed
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           I
           know
           what
           I
           am
           ,
           and
           would
           be
           loth
           either
           to
           do
           others
           wrong
           ,
           or
           suffer
           too
           much
           wrong
           to
           my self
           ;
           and
           now
           that
           I
           have
           told
           you
           my
           minde
           plainly
           ,
           I
           pray
           behave
           your self
           betwixt
           us
           like
           a
           good
           Minister
           ,
           whose
           part
           is
           to
           make
           things
           betwixt
           Princes
           rather
           better
           than
           worse
           ;
           and
           so
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           the
           said
           Queen
           for
           that
           time
           .
        
         
           The
           same
           day
           after
           this
           my
           Audience
           ,
           I
           required
           Audience
           in
           like
           manner
           of
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           which
           was
           assigned
           me
           on
           the
           21.
           of
           this
           present
           at
           afternoon
           :
           At
           which
           time
           ,
           I
           did
           set
           forth
           ,
           as
           well
           as
           I
           could
           ,
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           the
           good
           reasons
           and
           just
           occasions
           ,
           according
           to
           your
           Majesties
           instructions
           ,
           why
           your
           Majesty
           did
           refuse
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           your
           safe
           Conduct
           ,
           for
           her
           free
           passage
           into
           her
           Countrey
           ;
           and
           declared
           at
           good
           length
           ,
           the
           Causes
           why
           your
           Majesty
           did
           not
           accommodate
           the
           said
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           with
           such
           favours
           as
           she
           required
           in
           her
           passage
           ,
           not
           forgetting
           the
           reasons
           that
           moved
           your
           Majesty
           to
           return
           
             Mounsieur
             d'Oysell
          
           back
           hither
           again
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen-Mother
           answered
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'Ambassadour
          
           ,
           the
           King
           my
           Son
           ,
           and
           I
           ,
           are
           very
           sorry
           to
           hear
           that
           the
           Queen
           my
           good
           Sister
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           hath
           refused
           the
           Queen
           my
           Daughter
           free
           passage
           home
           into
           her
           
           own
           Realm
           ;
           this
           may
           be
           an
           occasion
           of
           farther
           unkindness
           betwixt
           them
           ,
           and
           so
           prove
           to
           be
           a
           cause
           and
           entry
           into
           War
           ;
           they
           are
           Neighbours
           ,
           and
           near
           Cosins
           ,
           and
           either
           of
           them
           hath
           great
           Friends
           and
           Allies
           ,
           so
           as
           it
           may
           chance
           ,
           that
           more
           unquietness
           shall
           ensue
           of
           this
           matter
           ,
           than
           is
           to
           be
           wished
           for
           ,
           or
           then
           is
           meet
           to
           come
           to
           pass
           ;
           Thanks
           be
           to
           God
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           all
           the
           Princes
           of
           Christendome
           are
           now
           in
           peace
           ,
           and
           it
           were
           great
           pity
           that
           they
           should
           not
           so
           continue
           ;
           and
           where
           (
           said
           she
           )
           I
           perceive
           the
           matter
           of
           this
           unkindness
           is
           grounded
           upon
           the
           delay
           of
           Ratification
           of
           the
           Treaty
           :
           The
           Queen
           my
           Daughter
           hath
           declared
           unto
           you
           ,
           That
           she
           doth
           stay
           the
           same
           ,
           until
           she
           may
           have
           the
           advice
           of
           her
           own
           Subjects
           ,
           wherein
           methinks
           (
           said
           she
           )
           my
           Daughter
           doth
           discreetly
           for
           many
           Respects
           ;
           and
           though
           she
           have
           her
           Unkies
           here
           by
           whom
           it
           is
           thought
           (
           as
           reason
           is
           )
           she
           should
           be
           advised
           ;
           yet
           considering
           they
           be
           Subjects
           and
           Counsellors
           to
           the
           King
           my
           Son
           ,
           they
           be
           not
           the
           meetest
           to
           give
           her
           Counsel
           in
           this
           matter
           ;
           the
           Nobles
           and
           States
           of
           her
           own
           Realm
           ,
           would
           neither
           like
           it
           ,
           nor
           allow
           it
           ,
           that
           their
           Sovereign
           should
           resolve
           without
           their
           advice
           in
           matter
           of
           consequence
           :
           Therefore
           
             Mounsieur
             l'Ambassadour
          
           ,
           quoth
           she
           ,
           methinks
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           might
           be
           satisfied
           with
           this
           Answer
           ,
           and
           accommodate
           the
           Queen
           my
           Daughter
           ,
           her
           Cousin
           and
           Neighbour
           with
           such
           favours
           as
           she
           demandeth
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           Madam
           ,
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           trusteth
           ,
           you
           will
           upon
           the
           reasons
           before
           by
           me
           declared
           ,
           as
           her
           good
           Sister
           and
           friend
           ,
           interpret
           the
           matter
           as
           favourably
           on
           her
           part
           ,
           as
           on
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotlands
           ;
           and
           that
           you
           will
           also
           indifferently
           consider
           how
           much
           it
           importeth
           my
           Mistriss
           not
           to
           suffer
           a
           matter
           so
           dangerous
           to
           her
           and
           her
           State
           ,
           as
           this
           is
           ,
           to
           passe
           unprovided
           for
           ;
           it
           seemeth
           by
           the
           many
           delayes
           which
           in
           this
           matter
           have
           been
           used
           ,
           after
           so
           many
           fair
           and
           sundry
           promises
           ,
           that
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           hath
           not
           meant
           so
           sincerely
           and
           plainly
           as
           the
           Queen
           my
           Mistriss
           hath
           done
           ;
           for
           by
           this
           time
           the
           said
           Queen
           might
           have
           known
           the
           minds
           of
           her
           Subjects
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           if
           she
           liked
           to
           propound
           the
           matter
           unto
           them
           ;
           There
           have
           been
           since
           the
           Death
           of
           the
           King
           your
           Son
           and
           her
           Husband
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           Assembli●s
           of
           the
           Nobles
           and
           States
           in
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           this
           matter
           was
           never
           put
           forth
           amongst
           them
           ;
           Hither
           have
           come
           out
           of
           Scotland
           many
           of
           sandry
           Estates
           ,
           and
           some
           that
           the
           Queen
           did
           send
           with
           Commission
           thither
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           of
           Finliter
           to
           treat
           on
           her
           behalf
           with
           he
           Estates
           of
           that
           Realm
           ,
           and
           of
           other
           matters
           ;
           so
           as
           if
           she
           had
           minded
           an
           end
           in
           this
           matter
           of
           the
           Treaty
           ,
           before
           this
           time
           she
           might
           have
           heard
           her
           Subjects
           advices
           .
           Thereto
           the
           Queen-Mother
           said
           ,
           the
           King
           my
           Son
           and
           I
           would
           be
           glad
           to
           do
           good
           betwixt
           the
           Queen
           my
           Sister
           your
           Mistriss
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           my
           Daughter
           ,
           and
           shall
           be
           glad
           to
           hear
           that
           there
           were
           good
           amity
           betwixt
           them
           ;
           
           for
           neither
           the
           King
           my
           Son
           ,
           nor
           I
           ,
           nor
           none
           of
           his
           Council
           will
           do
           harm
           in
           the
           matter
           ,
           nor
           shew
           our selves
           other
           than
           friends
           to
           them
           both
           .
        
         
           After
           this
           ,
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           the
           said
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           and
           addressed
           my
           Speech
           to
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           unto
           whom
           I
           declared
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           done
           to
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           adding
           ,
           That
           your
           Majesty
           esteemed
           his
           amity
           and
           friendship
           entire
           ;
           that
           you
           did
           not
           doubt
           of
           his
           good
           acceptation
           of
           your
           doings
           and
           proceedings
           with
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ;
           and
           said
           further
           ,
           That
           for
           your
           Majesties
           purpose
           to
           have
           reason
           at
           all
           times
           ,
           and
           in
           all
           things
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           it
           were
           better
           she
           were
           in
           her
           own
           Countrey
           than
           here
           ;
           the
           said
           King
           conceived
           that
           your
           Majesty
           needed
           not
           doubt
           that
           the
           King
           his
           Sovereign
           would
           shew
           himself
           in
           this
           matter
           more
           affectionate
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           than
           to
           you
           his
           good
           Sister
           ,
           and
           thereof
           he
           bade
           me
           assure
           your
           Majesty
           .
           Then
           taking
           my
           leave
           of
           the
           said
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           I
           went
           to
           the
           Constable
           ,
           and
           declared
           unto
           him
           ,
           as
           I
           had
           done
           unto
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           on
           your
           Majesties
           behalf
           ;
           the
           Constable
           humbly
           thanked
           your
           Majesty
           that
           you
           would
           communicate
           your
           affaires
           with
           him
           ,
           which
           argued
           your
           good
           opinion
           of
           him
           ;
           he
           said
           ,
           he
           trusted
           that
           your
           expectation
           should
           not
           be
           deceived
           of
           him
           ;
           but
           would
           rather
           so
           behave
           himself
           towards
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           as
           your
           good
           opinion
           of
           him
           should
           be
           increased
           :
           As
           to
           the
           matter
           of
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           he
           was
           sorry
           that
           the
           occasions
           were
           such
           ,
           as
           your
           Majesty
           could
           not
           bestow
           such
           kindness
           on
           her
           as
           was
           meet
           betwixt
           Princes
           so
           neer
           Neighbours
           and
           Kinsfolks
           ;
           but
           he
           trusted
           that
           time
           would
           repair
           these
           unkindnesses
           betwixt
           you
           ;
           as
           for
           his
           part
           ,
           he
           prayed
           your
           Majesty
           to
           think
           that
           he
           would
           never
           give
           other
           advice
           to
           the
           King
           his
           Sovereign
           ,
           but
           such
           as
           should
           rather
           increase
           the
           good
           amity
           betwixt
           both
           your
           Majesties
           ,
           than
           diminish
           it
           ;
           and
           so
           prayed
           me
           to
           present
           his
           most
           humble
           Commendation
           and
           Service
           to
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           wherewith
           I
           took
           my
           leave
           of
           him
           .
           And
           to
           the
           intent
           I
           might
           the
           better
           descipher
           whether
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           did
           mind
           to
           continue
           her
           Voyage
           ,
           I
           did
           the
           same
           21
           Of
           July
           (
           after
           my
           former
           negotiations
           finished
           )
           repair
           to
           the
           said
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           to
           take
           my
           leave
           of
           her
           ;
           unto
           whom
           I
           then
           declared
           ,
           that
           in
           as
           much
           as
           I
           was
           your
           Majesties
           Ambassadour
           ,
           as
           well
           to
           her
           for
           the
           matters
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           to
           the
           French
           King
           your
           good
           Brother
           ,
           and
           hearing
           by
           common
           bruit
           that
           she
           minded
           to
           take
           her
           Voyage
           very
           shortly
           ,
           I
           thought
           it
           my
           Duty
           to
           take
           my
           leave
           of
           her
           ,
           and
           was
           sorry
           she
           had
           not
           given
           your
           Majesty
           so
           good
           occasion
           of
           Amity
           ,
           as
           that
           I
           your
           Minister
           could
           not
           conveniently
           wait
           upon
           her
           to
           her
           embarking
           .
           The
           said
           Queen
           made
           Answer
           ,
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           if
           my
           preparations
           were
           not
           so
           much
           advanced
           as
           they
           are
           ,
           peradventure
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistrisses
           unkindness
           ,
           might
           stay
           my
           Voyage
           ;
           but
           now
           I
           am
           determined
           
           to
           adventure
           the
           matter
           ,
           whatsoever
           come
           of
           it
           ;
           I
           trust
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           the
           wind
           will
           be
           so
           favourable
           ,
           as
           I
           shall
           not
           need
           to
           come
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           England
           ;
           and
           if
           I
           do
           ,
           then
           
             Mounsieur
             l'
             Ambassadour
          
           ,
           the
           Queen
           your
           Mistriss
           shall
           have
           me
           in
           her
           hands
           to
           do
           her
           will
           of
           me
           ;
           and
           if
           she
           be
           so
           hard-hearted
           as
           to
           desire
           my
           end
           ,
           she
           may
           then
           do
           her
           pleasure
           ,
           and
           make
           sacrifice
           of
           me
           ;
           peradventure
           that
           casualty
           might
           be
           better
           for
           me
           ,
           than
           to
           live
           ;
           in
           this
           matter
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           Gods
           will
           be
           fulfilled
           .
           I
           answered
           ,
           she
           might
           amend
           all
           this
           matter
           if
           she
           would
           ,
           and
           find
           more
           Amity
           of
           your
           Majesty
           and
           your
           Realm
           ,
           than
           of
           any
           other
           Prince
           or
           Countrey
           .
           The
           Queen
           answered
           ,
           I
           have
           (
           me
           thinketh
           )
           offered
           and
           spoken
           that
           that
           might
           suffice
           the
           Queen
           my
           Sister
           ,
           if
           she
           will
           take
           any
           thing
           well
           at
           my
           hand
           ;
           I
           trust
           (
           said
           she
           )
           for
           all
           this
           ,
           we
           shall
           agree
           better
           than
           some
           would
           have
           us
           ,
           and
           for
           my
           part
           I
           will
           not
           take
           all
           things
           to
           the
           worst
           ;
           I
           hope
           also
           (
           said
           she
           )
           the
           Queen
           my
           Sister
           and
           Cosin
           ,
           will
           do
           the
           like
           ,
           whereof
           (
           quoth
           she
           )
           I
           doubt
           not
           ,
           if
           Ministers
           do
           no
           harm
           betwixt
           us
           :
           and
           so
           the
           said
           Queen
           embraced
           me
           .
        
         
           This
           is
           the
           sum
           of
           my
           Negotiations
           at
           these
           my
           last
           Audiences
           with
           the
           French
           King
           ,
           the
           Queen-Mother
           ,
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           ,
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           and
           the
           Constable
           ;
           whereof
           I
           have
           thought
           meet
           to
           enlarge
           to
           your
           Majesty
           in
           such
           fort
           as
           the
           same
           passed
           ,
           and
           was
           uttered
           betwixt
           us
           .
           As
           far
           as
           I
           can
           perceive
           ,
           the
           said
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           continueth
           her
           Voyage
           still
           ,
           and
           I
           hear
           that
           Villageigmon
           and
           Octavian
           have
           the
           principal
           order
           of
           her
           said
           Voyage
           ,
           and
           mean
           to
           sail
           along
           the
           Coast
           of
           Flanders
           ,
           and
           so
           to
           strike
           over
           to
           the
           North-part
           of
           Scotland
           ,
           as
           the
           wind
           shall
           serve
           ;
           she
           did
           once
           mean
           to
           use
           the
           West-passage
           ,
           but
           now
           she
           dares
           not
           trust
           the
           Duke
           of
           Chastillerault
           ,
           nor
           the
           Earl
           of
           Arguile
           ,
           and
           therefore
           dareth
           not
           to
           pass
           by
           the
           West-Seas
           .
        
         
           The
           said
           Queen
           ,
           as
           I
           hear
           ,
           desireth
           to
           borrow
           of
           the
           French
           King
           a
           hundred
           thousand
           Crowns
           ,
           the
           same
           to
           be
           received
           again
           of
           her
           Dowry
           ,
           which
           is
           twenty
           eight
           thousand
           Crowns
           by
           the
           year
           ;
           the
           Queen-Mother
           is
           willing
           to
           help
           her
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           doth
           not
           further
           the
           matter
           ,
           but
           seeketh
           to
           abridge
           the
           sum
           .
           After
           I
           had
           done
           my
           Negotiations
           at
           the
           Court
           ,
           I
           was
           constrained
           to
           dislodge
           from
           Poissey
           ,
           for
           the
           Assembly
           of
           the
           Clergy
           ,
           who
           meet
           there
           to
           the
           end
           of
           this
           month
           ,
           and
           the
           Ambassadours
           are
           now
           appointed
           to
           lodge
           at
           Paris
           .
        
         
           The
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           departed
           from
           St.
           Germanes
           yesterday
           25.
           of
           July
           towards
           her
           Voyage
           as
           she
           bruiteth
           it
           :
           she
           sendeth
           most
           of
           her
           Train
           strait
           to
           New-haven
           to
           embark
           ,
           and
           she
           herself
           goeth
           such
           a
           way
           between
           both
           ,
           as
           she
           will
           be
           at
           her
           choice
           to
           go
           to
           New-Haven
           ,
           or
           to
           Callis
           upon
           the
           sudden
           what
           she
           will
           do
           ,
           or
           where
           she
           will
           embark
           ,
           she
           will
           be
           acknown
           to
           never
           a
           Scotch
           man
           ,
           and
           but
           to
           few
           French.
           
           And
           for
           all
           these
           shews
           and
           boasts
           ,
           some
           think
           she
           will
           not
           go
           at
           all
           ,
           and
           yet
           all
           her
           stuff
           is
           sent
           down
           to
           the
           Sea
           ,
           and
           none
           other
           bruit
           in
           her
           house
           but
           of
           her
           hasty
           going
           ;
           if
           it
           would
           please
           your
           Majesty
           to
           cause
           some
           to
           be
           sent
           privily
           to
           all
           the
           Ports
           on
           this
           side
           ,
           the
           certainty
           shall
           be
           better
           known
           to
           your
           Majesty
           that
           way
           by
           the
           laying
           of
           her
           vessels
           ,
           than
           I
           can
           advertise
           it
           hence
           .
           She
           hath
           said
           ,
           that
           at
           her
           coming
           into
           Scotland
           ,
           she
           will
           forthwith
           rid
           the
           Realm
           of
           all
           the
           English
           men
           there
           ;
           namely
           ,
           of
           your
           Majesties
           Agent
           there
           ,
           and
           forbid
           mutual
           Traffick
           with
           your
           Majesties
           Subjects
           ;
           if
           she
           make
           the
           haste
           to
           embark
           that
           she
           seemeth
           to
           do
           ,
           she
           will
           be
           almost
           ready
           to
           embark
           by
           that
           time
           this
           shall
           come
           to
           your
           Majesties
           hands
           .
           Two
           or
           three
           dayes
           ago
           ,
           the
           French
           King
           was
           troubled
           with
           a
           pain
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           same
           beginneth
           to
           break
           from
           him
           by
           bleeding
           at
           the
           nose
           ,
           and
           running
           at
           his
           ear
           ,
           it
           is
           taken
           to
           be
           the
           same
           disease
           in
           his
           head
           ,
           whereof
           his
           brother
           died
           ;
           but
           by
           voiding
           it
           (
           which
           the
           other
           could
           not
           do
           ,
           that
           organ
           being
           stopped
           )
           this
           King
           is
           well
           amended
           .
        
         
           At
           the
           dispatch
           hereof
           the
           King
           of
           Navarre
           was
           unquieted
           by
           a
           flux
           and
           a
           vomit
           ,
           and
           the
           Queen
           Mother
           with
           a
           Fever
           .
           I
           hear
           that
           in
           Gascony
           ,
           the
           people
           stir
           apace
           for
           Religion
           (
           as
           they
           do
           in
           many
           other
           places
           )
           and
           being
           there
           assembled
           ,
           to
           the
           number
           of
           four
           thousand
           ,
           have
           entred
           a
           Town
           ,
           thrown
           down
           the
           Images
           ,
           and
           put
           out
           the
           Priests
           ,
           and
           will
           suffer
           no
           Masse
           to
           be
           said
           there
           .
        
         
           My
           Lord
           of
           Levistou
           being
           ready
           to
           go
           homewards
           into
           Scotland
           through
           England
           ,
           went
           to
           the
           Queen
           of
           Scotland
           for
           his
           leave
           so
           to
           do
           ;
           but
           she
           hath
           commanded
           him
           to
           tarry
           and
           wait
           on
           her
           ,
           and
           to
           meet
           her
           at
           Abevillo
           ,
           without
           letting
           him
           know
           any
           thing
           else
           ;
           he
           in
           doubt
           what
           she
           will
           do
           ,
           is
           content
           to
           expect
           her
           coming
           thither
           ,
           and
           to
           do
           then
           as
           she
           shall
           command
           him
           ;
           and
           seeing
           no
           likelihood
           of
           her
           short
           passing
           ,
           (
           which
           he
           sath
           is
           uncertain
           )
           but
           that
           she
           will
           go
           to
           Callis
           ,
           there
           to
           hover
           and
           hearken
           what
           your
           Majesty
           doth
           to
           stop
           her
           ,
           and
           according
           thereunto
           to
           go
           or
           stay
           ;
           he
           mindeth
           to
           get
           him
           home
           ;
           he
           hath
           required
           my
           Letters
           of
           recommendations
           to
           your
           Majesties
           Officers
           at
           his
           landing
           in
           England
           ;
           which
           for
           his
           good
           devotion
           towards
           your
           Majesty
           ,
           and
           for
           that
           he
           is
           one
           that
           wisheth
           the
           same
           well
           ,
           I
           have
           not
           refused
           him
           ;
           and
           so
           humbly
           beseech
           your
           Majesties
           good
           favour
           towards
           him
           ,
           at
           his
           coming
           to
           your
           Majesty
           for
           his
           Pass-port
           .
           Here
           is
           a
           bruit
           ,
           that
           the
           Turk
           is
           greatly
           impeached
           ,
           both
           by
           a
           sort
           of
           Jewes
           within
           his
           own
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           also
           by
           the
           Sophy
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           pray
           God
           long
           to
           preserve
           your
           Majesty
           in
           health
           ,
           honour
           and
           all
           felicity
           ;
           from
           
             Paris
             ,
             July
          
           26.
           1561.
           
        
         
           
             Your
             Majesties
             most
             humble
             ,
             and
             most
             obedient
             Subject
             and
             Servant
             ,
             N.
             Throckmorton
             .
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           ALPHABETICAL
           TABLE
           .
        
         
           
             B.
             
          
           
             BAcon
             Sir
             Francis
             ,
             
               not
               a
               man
               born
               under
            
             Sol
             ,
             
               that
               loves
               Honour
               ;
               nor
               under
            
             Jupiter
             ,
             
               that
               loves
               Business
               ;
               place
               of
               any
               reasonable
               countenance
               ,
               commands
               more
               wits
               than
               a
               mans
               own
               .
            
             Pag.
             1
             ,
             2.
             
          
           
             
               Assures
               the
               Lord
            
             Burleigh
             ,
             
               that
               his
               endeavours
               shall
               not
               be
               in
               fault
               ,
               if
               diligence
               can
               intitle
               him
               unto
               it
               ,
               and
               wishes
               to
               shew
               his
               Service
               with
               as
               good
               proof
               ,
               as
               he
               can
               say
               it
               in
               good
               faith
               .
            
             3
             ,
             4.
             
          
           
             
               Caresses
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             .
             4
             ,
             5.
             
          
           
             
               The
               entrance
               of
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               a
               fair
               morning
               before
               the
               Sun
               rising
               .
               This
               State
               performed
               the
               part
               of
               good
               Attorneys
               ,
               in
               delivering
               the
               King
               quiet
               possession
               .
            
             5
             ,
             6.
             
          
           
             
               No
               Reason
               the
               World
               should
               reject
               Truth
               in
               Philosophy
               ,
               although
               the
               Author
               dissents
               in
               Religion
               .
            
             1●
             .
          
           
             
               Advice
               to
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               his
               Revenue
               .
            
             27.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Kings
               Attorneys
               place
               ,
               and
               the
               value
               of
               it
               honestly
               .
               The
               Chancellors
               placo
               usually
               conferred
               upon
               the
               Kings
               Council
               ,
               and
               not
               upon
               a
               Judge
               .
               Reasons
               against
               the
               Lords
               ,
            
             Cook
             and
             Hubbart
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Archbishop
               .
               The
               Body
               of
               Parliament
               men
               is
            
             Cardo
             rerum
             .
             
               Part
               of
               the
               Chancellors
               place
               is
            
             Regnum
             Judiciale
             ,
             
               and
               since
               his
               Fathers
               time
               but
               too
               much
               inlarged
               .
            
             Pag.
             73
             ,
             74.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Narration
               in
               several
               Letters
               of
               the
               differences
               between
               the
               Chancery
               ,
               and
               Kings
               Bench
               ,
               and
               the
               grounds
               thereof
               stated
               to
               the
               King.
            
             22
             ,
             23
             ,
             75.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Proceedings
               against
            
             Somerset
             ,
             
               and
               divers
               private
               Transactions
               touching
               that
               Business
               .
            
             28.
             29.
             30
             ,
             31
             ,
             32
             ,
             33
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               His
               advice
               to
               Sir
            
             George
             Villiers
             concorning
             Ireland
             ,
             
               wherein
               three
               Propositions
               are
               acutely
               scan'd
               .
               1.
               
               Touching
               the
               Recusant
               Magistrates
               of
               Towns
               there
               .
               2.
               
               About
               roducing
               the
               Number
               of
               the
               Council
               ,
               from
               Fifty
               to
               twenty
               .
               3.
               
               That
               a
               means
               may
               be
               found
               to
               re-enforce
               the
               Army
               by
               500.
               or
               1000.
               men
               ,
               without
               increase
               of
               Charge
               .
            
             67
             ,
             68
             ,
             69.
             
          
           
             
               From
               him
               to
               the
               Duke
               ,
               when
               he
               first
               became
               a
               Favourite
               ,
               with
               somo
               directions
               or
               his
               demeanor
               in
               that
               eminent
               place
               ,
               ranked
               into
               eight
               material
               Heads
               ,
               with
               an
               ample
               and
               quaint
               gloss
               upon
               each
               of
               them
               ,
               most
               elegantly
               pen'd
               .
            
             43
             ,
             44.
             
          
           
             
             
               Again
               to
               him
               ,
               upon
               sending
               his
               Pattent
               for
               Viscount
            
             Villiers
             ,
             
               with
               several
               Avisoes
               ,
               and
               incidently
               a
               Censure
               of
               the
            
             Cecils
             ,
             
               the
               Father
               and
               the
               Son.
            
             Pag.
             70
             ,
             71.
             
          
           
             
               Sends
               the
               King
               a
               Certificate
               from
               the
               Lord
            
             Coke
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             
               Sends
               to
               the
               King
               an
               Essay
               of
               History
               of
               His
               Majesties
               time
               .
            
             9.
             
          
           
             
               Desires
               the
               History
               of
            
             Brittain
             
               may
               be
               written
               ,
               for
               three
               Observations
               .
            
             7
             ,
             8.
             
          
           
             
               Sixty
               four
               years
               old
               in
               Age
               ,
               and
               three
               years
               and
               five
               months
               in
               misery
               ,
               desires
               neither
               means
               ,
               place
               ,
               nor
               imployment
               ,
               but
               a
               total
               remission
               of
               the
               sentence
               of
               the
               Upper
               House
               ,
               by
               the
               example
               of
               Sir
            
             John
             Bennet
             .
             81.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               King
               ,
               touching
               the
               Plantation
               of
            
             Ireland
             ;
             
               as
               formerly
               of
               the
               Union
               ,
               as
               being
               Brother
               thereunto
               .
            
             6.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Salisbury
             ,
             
               touching
               his
               Book
               of
               the
               advancement
               of
               Learning
               ,
               saying
               ,
               He
               is
               but
               like
               a
               Bell-ringer
               ,
               to
               awake
               better
               spirits
               .
            
             9
             ,
             10.
             
          
           
             
               Several
               Letters
               to
               great
               Personages
               ,
               in
               sending
               unto
               them
               his
               Book
               of
               advancement
               of
               Learning
               ,
               and
               the
               presenting
               of
               it
               to
               the
               King.
            
             10
             ,
             11.
             
          
           
             
               To
               Dr.
            
             Plafer
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               Translating
               of
               it
               into
               Latine
               ,
               with
               many
               excellent
               Reasons
               to
               that
               Inducement
               .
            
             11
             ,
             12.
             
          
           
             
               To
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Bodley
             ,
             
               upon
               sending
               the
               same
               Book
            
             .
             13.
             
          
           
             
               To
               divers
               Friends
               ,
               upon
               sending
               unto
               them
               some
               other
               of
               his
               Books
               .
            
             13.
             14
             ,
             15
             ,
             16.
             
          
           
             
               To
               Mr.
            
             Savil
             ,
             
               touching
               the
               Education
               of
               Youth
               ,
               and
               the
               improving
               the
               Intellectual
               Powers
               .
            
             Pag.
             17.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Factious
               Book
               ,
               stiling
               the
               Queen
               ,
            
             Misera
             Faemina
             ,
             
               the
               addition
               of
               the
               Popes
               Bull.
            
             21.
             
          
           
             
               The
               business
               of
               the
            
             Commendams
             ,
             
               and
               the
               carriage
               of
               the
               Judges
               therein
               ,
               related
               to
               the
               King.
            
             76
             ,
             77.
             
          
           
             
               Three
               Examples
               of
               great
               Calamity
            
             ,
             Demosthenes
             ,
             Cicero
             ,
             and
             Seneca
             :
             
               A
               Discourse
               concerning
               his
               own
               Books
               .
            
             78
             ,
             79
             ,
             80.
             
          
           
             
               A
               learned
               and
               ample
               Discourse
               ,
               touching
               a
               Digest
               to
               be
               made
               of
               the
               Laws
               of
            
             England
             ;
             from
             82.
             to
             86.
             
          
           
             
               To
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Devonshire
             ,
             
               a
               Letter
               Apologetical
               ,
               touching
               a
               common
               fame
               ,
               as
               if
               he
               had
               been
               false
               ,
               or
               ungrateful
               to
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Essex
             ,
             
               something
               long
               ,
               but
               exquisitely
               pen'd
               ;
               from
            
             87.
             to
             104.
             
          
           
             
               A
               discourse
               touching
               Helps
               for
               the
               Intellectual
               Powers
               ,
               by
               Sir
            
             Fran.
             Bacoa
             :
             
               Faber
               quisque
               fortunae
               suae
               ,
               an
               insolent
               saying
               ,
               except
               it
               be
               interpreted
               as
               an
               hortative
               to
               correct
               sl●th
               ,
               and
               not
               as
               it
               soundeth
               ,
               an
               high
               imagination
               for
               any
               man
               to
               fathom
               all
               Accidents
               :
            
             Faber
             quisque
             Ingenii
             sui
             ,
             
               more
               true
               ,
               and
               more
               profitable
               :
               Divers
               manner
               of
               instances
               in
               Improvements
               ,
               not
               only
               in
               the
               body
               of
               man
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               mind
               ,
               and
               spirit
               ,
               and
               therein
               not
               only
               in
               his
               Appetite
               ,
               and
               Affection
               ,
               but
               in
               his
               Powers
               of
               Wit
               ,
               and
               Reason
               :
               The
               Will
               most
               manageable
               ,
               and
               admitteth
               
               most
               Medicines
               for
               Cure.
               The
               first
               is
               Religion
               .
               2.
               
               Opinion
               ,
               and
               Apprehension
               .
               3.
               
               Example
               .
               4.
               
               When
               one
               affection
               is
               corrected
               by
               another
               :
               And
               lastly
               a
               Confirmation
               of
               all
               ,
               by
               custom
               and
               habit
               :
               Five
               Rules
               for
               exercises
               .
            
             Pag.
             [
             97
             ,
             98
             ,
             99
             ,
             100
             ]
          
           
             Sir
             Francis
             Bacon
             
               to
               the
               King
               modestly
               Apologetical
               ,
               intimating
               his
               former
               services
               ,
               and
               his
               present
               low
               condition
               ,
               after
               the
               sentence
               pronounced
               against
               him
               by
               the
               Lords
               :
               Implores
               the
               King
               ,
               that
               he
               that
               hath
               born
               a
               bag
               ,
               may
               not
               in
               his
               age
               be
               forc'd
               to
               bear
               aWallet
               :
               nor
               he
               that
               desired
               to
               live
               to
               study
               ,
               may
               not
               be
               driven
               to
               study
               to
               live
               .
            
             [
             101
             ,
             102
             ,
             103
             ,
             104
             ]
          
        
         
           
             C.
             
          
           
             CEcil
             Sir
             William
             ,
             
               to
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Norris
             
               Ambassadour
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               about
               his
               Entertainment
               there
               ,
               being
               Extraordinary
               ,
               and
               what
               the
               Reason
               should
               be
               ,
            
             Sha'ne
             Oneal
             
               sues
               to
               be
               received
               into
               the
               Queens
               favour
               .
            
             105
             ,
             106.
             
          
           
             Taxes
             Mounsieur
             de
             Foix
             ,
             
               for
               breach
               of
               promise
               ,
               in
               not
               delivering
            
             Lestrille
             .
             
               The
               News
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             
               and
               the
               manner
               of
               it
               .
               Earl
            
             Bothwell
             suspected
             .
             107
             ,
             108.
             
          
           
             Callice
             
               demanded
               to
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               Treaty
               of
            
             Cambray
             .
             
               More
               of
               the
               business
               of
               the
               murder
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             
               words
               which
               touch't
               that
               Queen
               ,
               but
               fit
               to
               be
               supprest
               .
            
             Pag.
             109
             ,
             111.
             
          
           
             If
             Callice
             
               be
               not
               delivered
               ,
               50000
               l.
               is
               to
               be
               forfeited
               .
            
             110.
             
          
           
             
               Matters
               in
            
             Flanders
             
               go
               hard
               against
               the
               Protestants
            
             .
             111.
             
          
           
             
               Those
               of
               the
               Order
               of
            
             France
             
               (
               if
               life
               or
               honour
               be
               touched
               )
               to
               be
               tried
               by
               Kings
               ,
               and
               others
               of
               the
               same
               Order
               .
            
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             to
             Bothwell
             ,
             
               the
               prime
               of
               the
               Nobility
               against
               it
               .
            
             112.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             
               Kings
               Letter
               touching
            
             Callice
             ,
             
               ill
               resented
               by
               the
               Queen
               .
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               married
               the
               15th
               .
               of
            
             May.
             113.
             
          
           
             Bothwell
             
               prosecuted
               for
               the
               murder
               ,
               defended
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Hambletons
             ;
             
               the
               Queen
               under
               restraint
            
             .
             Sha'ne
             Oneal
             
               slain
               in
            
             Ireland
             
               by
               certain
            
             Scots
             .
             114.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Nicholas
             Throckmorton
             
               sent
               into
            
             Scotland
             ,
             
               to
               Negotiate
               a
               Pacification
               .
               The
               two
               Factions
               of
               the
            
             Hambletons
             and
             Lenox's
             .
             115.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               Crowned
               at
            
             Sterling
             ,
             
               the
               29th
               .
               of
            
             July
             .
             116.
             
          
           
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             
               offended
               with
               the
            
             Scotch
             Lords
             .
             Murray
             
               like
               to
               be
               made
               Regent
               .
               Advice
               to
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Norris
             ,
             
               touching
               his
               Expences
            
             .
             117.
             
          
           
             Murray
             
               made
               Regent
               ,
               my
               Lord
               of
            
             Sussex
             
               with
               the
               Emperour
               ,
               all
               Judges
               ,
               Officers
               ,
               &c.
               
               At
               Antwerp
               compelled
               to
               attest
               the
               Catholick
               Faith.
            
             118.
             
          
           
             Bothwell
             
               reported
               to
               be
               taken
               at
               Sea.
            
             119
             ,
             120.
             
          
           
             Dunbar
             
               rendred
               to
               the
               Regent
               ,
               the
               
               Keeper
               thereof
               adjudged
               to
               a
               new
               Punishment
               .
            
             Pag.
             120.
             
          
           
             
               Expectation
               of
               Marriage
               between
               the
               Queen
               ,
               and
               the
               Archduke
            
             Charles
             .
             121.
             
          
           
             
               Troubles
               in
            
             France
             
               between
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             ,
             
               and
               the
               King.
            
             121
             ,
             122.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               noted
               by
               the
               Parliament
               there
               ,
               to
               be
               privy
               to
               the
               murder
               of
               her
               husband
               .
            
             123.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Desmond
             ,
             
               and
               his
               brother
               ,
               in
               the
               Tower.
            
             125.
             
          
           
             
               Fishermen
               of
            
             Diepe
             
               taken
               at
            
             Rye
             
               with
               unlawful
               Nets
            
             .
             126.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Popes
               Ministers
               preferre
               the
               State
               of
               their
               corrupt
               Church
               ,
               before
               the
               Weal
               of
               any
               Kingdom
               .
            
             128.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             
               his
               return
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               his
               Son
               to
               be
               sent
               into
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               and
               doubted
            
             Egmond
             ,
             and
             Horn
             
               must
               follow
            
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             Emanuel
             Tremelius
             
               sent
               into
            
             England
             ,
             
               by
               the
               Elector
               Palatine
               .
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Orange
             
               refuseth
               to
               be
               judged
               by
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Alva
             .
             The
             Hambletons
             
               continue
               their
               Faction
               .
               The
               death
               of
               Sir
            
             Ambrose
             Cave
             .
             129.
             
          
           
             Beaton
             
               sent
               from
            
             Scotland
             into
             France
             ,
             
               for
               1000.
               
               Harquebusiers
               ,
               Money
               ,
               and
               Ordnance
               .
            
             131.
             
          
           
             
               Devilish
               practice
               against
               the
               Queen
               .
               The
            
             Scots
             
               Queen
               removed
               to
            
             Bolton
             
               Castle
               ,
               her
               demands
               of
               the
               Queen
               denied
               .
            
             133.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               submits
               her
               Cause
               to
               be
               heard
               ,
               and
               determined
               in
            
             England
             .
             134
             ,
             135
             ,
             136
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               What
               preparations
               in
            
             France
             
               intended
               for
            
             Scotland
             .
             
               Great
               expectation
               of
               the
               success
               of
               matters
               in
               the
               Low
               Countries
               .
            
             Pag.
             137.
             
          
           
             
               Unhappy
               ,
               but
               incredible
               News
               out
               of
            
             Flanders
             .
             
               The
               Duke
               of
            
             Norfolk
             ,
             
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             ,
             
               and
               Sir
            
             Walter
             Mildmay
             ,
             
               Commissioners
               in
               the
            
             North
             ,
             
               about
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             business
             .
             138.
             
          
           
             
               She
               makes
            
             Arguile
             and
             Huntley
             
               Lieutenants
               ,
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Chastillherault
             
               over
               all
               .
               They
               raise
               Forces
               against
               the
               Regent
               ,
               are
               Routed
               .
            
             139.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Couragious
               Answer
               from
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               to
               the
            
             French
             
               Ambassadour
               ,
               and
               the
               Audience
               adjourned
               .
            
             140.
             
          
           
             
               She
               sends
               a
               Ring
               to
               Marshal
            
             Montmorancy
             
               his
               wife
            
             .
             141.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
            
             Rhemes
             
               Ambassador
               from
            
             France
             ,
             
               is
               offended
               ,
               that
               the
               doctrine
               of
            
             Rome
             
               is
               said
               to
               be
               contrary
               to
               Christs
               ,
               deducing
               consequently
               ,
               that
               his
               Mr.
               should
               be
               reputed
               no
               Christian
               ,
               and
               how
               that
               Speech
               was
               salved
               .
               The
               Cardinal
            
             Chastillons
             
               Wife
               comes
               over
            
             .
             141
             ,
             142.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Reason
               of
               the
               Cardinals
               coming
               into
            
             England
             .
             
               Ships
               sent
               by
               the
               Queen
               ,
               to
               preserve
               the
            
             Bourdeaux
             
               Fleet.
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               Case
               not
               defensible
               ,
               and
               the
               Consequence
               thereof
               .
            
             144.
             
          
           
             
               Matters
               about
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             .
             Chastillion
             
               highly
               commended
            
             .
             144
             ,
             145.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Cause
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               to
               be
               heard
               here
            
             .
             146.
             
          
           
             
             
               Passages
               touching
               the
               differences
               between
               the
               King
               ,
               and
               the
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             .
             Pag.
             147.
             
          
           
             
               Matters
               against
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               very
               bad
            
             .
             148.
             
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Norris
             
               claims
               the
               Lord
            
             Dacres
             Lands
             .
             149.
             
          
           
             
               Three
               manner
               of
               wayes
               proposed
               for
               ending
               the
            
             Scottish
             differences
             .
             150.
             
          
           
             Spanish
             
               Treasure
               stayed
            
             .
             ibid.
             151
             ,
             156.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Parliament
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               declares
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               privy
               to
               the
               murder
               of
               her
               Husband
               .
            
             152.
             
          
           
             D'Assonvill
             
               comes
               over
               Without
               Commission
               ,
               and
               desires
               Conference
               with
               the
            
             Spanish
             
               Ambassadour
               ,
               but
               denied
            
             .
             153.
             
          
           
             Hawkins
             
               his
               Return
               to
            
             Mounts
             Bay
             
               from
               the
            
             Indies
             
               with
               Treasure
            
             .
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             at
             Tetbury
             ,
             
               under
               the
               charge
               of
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Shrewsbury
             .
             153.
             
          
           
             The
             French
             
               Ambassadors
               Currier
               searched
               ,
               and
               the
               Reason
               of
               it
               .
            
             154.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Prince
               of
            
             Conde
             
               slain
               in
               Battel
               against
               the
               King.
            
             157.
             
          
           
             
               The
               13th
               .
               of
            
             March
             
               had
               two
               great
               Effects
            
             .
             158.
             
          
           
             
               Differences
               in
            
             Scotland
             accorded
             .
             159.
             
          
           
             
               But
               not
               observed
            
             .
             160.
             
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Cecil
             
               laments
               the
               misfortune
               of
            
             France
             ,
             
               means
               made
               to
               accord
               with
               the
               Low
               Countries
               .
            
             Scottish
             
               Nobility
               reconciled
            
             .
             61.
             
          
           
             
               Original
               Letters
               intercepted
               by
               persons
               of
               credit
               in
               the
               FrenchCourt
               ,
               of
               advertisement
               concerning
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Anjou
             .
             Pag.
             161.
             
          
           
             
               That
               the
               said
               Queen
               should
               transfer
               her
               title
               on
               the
               said
               Duke
               ,
               to
               learn
               more
               truth
               hereof
               ,
               and
               advertise
               with
               speed
               .
               The
               Queens
               Ships
               far
               excel
               others
               .
            
             162.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             
               excuseth
               her
               Transaction
               with
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Anjou
             .
             163
             ,
             164.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Rebellion
               in
               the
               West-part
               of
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Spaniards
             
               aid
               feared
            
             .
             164.
             
          
           
             
               My
               Lord
               of
            
             Shrewsbury
             
               strucken
               with
               a
               Palsie
               ,
               and
               a
               Phrensie
               .
            
             165.
             
          
           
             The
             Parisians
             
               execute
               two
               Merchants
               whom
               the
               King
               had
               pardon'd
               .
               The
               English
               Ambassador
               taxed
               for
               dealing
               with
               the
               Kings
               Rebels
               .
            
             166.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Desmond's
             
               great
               Rebellion
               in
            
             Ireland
             ,
             
               but
               dispersed
            
             .
             167
             ,
             168.
             
          
           
             An
             Italian
             
               sent
               hither
               upon
               a
               Devilish
               attempt
               An
               Insurrection
               in
            
             Suffolk
             .
             Queen
             Elizabeth
             
               desires
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             .
             169.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               offended
               at
               the
               Duke
               of
            
             Norfolk
             
               about
               his
               Marriage
               ,
               Sir
            
             William
             Cecil
             
               his
               good
               Friend
               therein
               ,
               my
               Lords
               of
            
             Arundel
             ,
             and
             Pembroke
             ,
             
               confined
               to
               their
               Lodgings
               about
               it
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               the
               Lord
            
             Lumley
             .
             
               My
               Lord
               of
            
             Huntington
             
               joined
               with
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Shrewsbury
             
               in
               the
               custody
               of
               the
            
             Scots
             Queen
             .
             172.
             
          
           
             
             
               The
               King
               of
            
             Spains
             
               designs
               with
               the
            
             Irish.
             Pag.
             173.
             
          
           
             
               The
               grand
               Rebellion
               in
               the
               North
               ,
               and
               the
               pretences
               thereof
               ,
               and
               their
               numbers
               and
               names
               .
            
             174
             ,
             175.
             
          
           
             
               A
               Report
               of
               the
               death
               of
               the
               Count
            
             Nassau
             ,
             
               the
               Northern
               Rebellion
               scattered
               ,
               and
               their
               Ring-leaders
               fled
               .
            
             176.
             
          
           
             
               Extracts
               of
               Letters
               out
               of
               the
               north
               .
               The
               two
               Rebellious
            
             Earls
             in
             Liddesdale
             ;
             
               but
               flee
               from
               thence
               :
               The
               Countess
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             
               and
               her
               attendants
               robbed
               in
            
             Scotland
             :
             
               The
               Earls
               flee
               with
               about
               50.
               horse
               .
            
             Westmerland
             
               changeth
               his
               coat
               of
               plate
               &
               sword
               and
               travails
               like
               a
               Scottish
               borderer
               ,
               many
               others
               taken
               .
            
             177
             ,
             178
          
           
             
               The
               Regent
               of
            
             Scotland
             
               takes
               the
               Earl
               of
            
             Northumberland
             ,
             
               and
               others
               :
               The
               Lord
            
             Fernhurst
             ,
             and
             Bucklugh
             
               aiders
               of
               them
            
             .
             p.
             178
          
           
             
               The
               Murther
               of
               the
               Regent
               of
            
             Scotland
             ,
             at
             Lithgo
             ,
             by
             Hambleton
             of
             Bothwell
             
               Hall
               ;
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             
               his
               wise
               and
               noble
               carriage
               :
               The
            
             Hambletons
             
               strongly
               suspected
               for
               the
               murder
               and
               why
               .
            
             179
             ,
             180
          
           
             
               The
               French
               Embassador
               makes
               3
               demands
               of
               the
               Queen
               ,
               in
               behalf
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             .
             p.
             181
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Cecil
             
               names
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               Mr.
            
             Francis
             Walsingham
             ,
             
               and
               Mr.
            
             Henry
             Killigrew
             ,
             
               to
               succeed
               Sir
            
             Henry
             Norris
             in
             France
             .
             p.
             182
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             
               goes
               again
               into
            
             Scotland
             :
             
               The
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ross
             
               writes
               a
               Book
               in
               defence
               of
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ,
               and
               dangerous
               against
               Queen
            
             Elizabeth
             .
             Pag.
             183.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earls
               of
            
             Worcester
             ,
             and
             Huntington
             ,
             
               made
               Knights
               of
               the
               Order
            
             .
             p.
             184
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Sussex
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Lord
            
             Hunsdon
             enter
             Scotland
             ,
             
               with
               fire
               and
               sword
               :
               50.
               
               Castles
               ,
               and
               300
               Villages
               burnt
               .
            
             p.
             184
             ,
             185
          
           
             
               The
               Lord
            
             Scroop
             ,
             
               Warden
               of
               the
               West
               Marshes
               ,
               makes
               great
               devastation
               in
            
             Scotland
             :
             
               The
               Castle
               of
            
             Hume
             
               surrendred
               to
               the
               Lords
               of
            
             Sussex
             ,
             and
             Hunsdon
             ,
             
               and
               well
               fortified
               for
               the
               Queens
               service
               :
               A
               great
               part
               of
               the
               Scotish
               borderers
               obediently
               adhere
               to
               their
               King
               ,
               and
               offer
               dependance
               upon
               the
               Queens
               Majesty
               :
               The
               contrary
               part
               act
               rebelliously
               :
               A
               great
               meeting
               of
               Lords
               on
               both
               sides
               at
            
             Edenburgh
             
               in
               Armes
               ,
               to
               try
               who
               shall
               have
               the
               authority
               .
            
             p.
             186
             ,
             187
          
           
             Simon
             Musgrage
             
               General
               of
               the
               horse
               ,
               routs
               the
               Lord
            
             Maxell
             :
             
               is
               in
               some
               distress
               by
               him
               ,
               but
               is
               relieved
               by
               the
               Lord
            
             Scroop
             
               's
               forces
               ,
               and
               the
            
             Maxwels
             ,
             
               and
               several
               other
               Lords
               ,
               escaped
               by
               flight
            
             ;
             Drumlangricks
             
               servants
               ,
               and
               tenants
               (
               although
               pretended
               favorers
               of
               the
               King
               and
               Queen
               )
               cruel
               to
               the
               English
               ,
            
             Dumfriese
             
               a
               Receptacle
               of
               English
               Rebels
            
             .
             p.
             187
             ,
             188
          
           
             
               The
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               desires
               cessation
               of
               Armes
               :
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ross
             
               plots
               against
               the
               Queen
            
             .
             p.
             189
          
           
             Sir
             Henry
             Norris
             
               to
               be
               revoked
               ,
               and
               
               Mr.
            
             Walsingham
             
               to
               go
               in
               his
               place
            
             .
             ibid.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Marshal
               of
            
             Berwick
             
               betray'd
               by
               the
               Bishop
               of
               St.
            
             Andrews
             ,
             
               and
               other
               Lords
               ,
               who
               under
               colour
               and
               treaty
               with
               him
               ,
               intended
               to
               have
               slain
               him
               ;
               he
               destroys
               the
            
             Hambletons
             
               Castles
               and
               houses
            
             .
             Pag.
             190.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Earl
               of
            
             Southampton
             
               for
               complyance
               with
               the
               Bishop
               of
            
             Ross
             ,
             
               is
               committed
               close
               prisoner
               to
               the
               Sheriff
               of
            
             London
             ;
             
               The
               fond
               Lord
            
             Morley
             
               withdraws
               to
            
             Lovain
             .
             p.
             191
          
           
             
               The
               French
               King
               mediates
               for
               the
               Queen
               of
               Scots
               ;
               the
               Queen
               keeps
               some
               Castles
               in
            
             Scotland
             
               until
               her
               subjects
               of
            
             England
             
               should
               have
               satisfaction
            
             .
             p.
             191
             ,
             192
          
           
             Sir
             William
             Cecil
             ,
             
               and
               Sir
            
             Walter
             Mildmay
             
               are
               sent
               Commissioners
               to
               the
               Scotch
               Queen
               ,
               and
               they
               like
               not
               the
               message
               :
               The
               Lord
            
             Coke
             
               to
               King
            
             James
             ,
             
               touching
               tryal
               of
               Duels
               out
               of
            
             England
             ,
             
               occasioned
               by
               putting
               to
               death
               of
            
             Doubty
             
               beyond
               the
               Seas
               by
               Sir
            
             Francis
             Drake
             ,
             
               that
               crime
               tryable
               only
               before
               the
               Constable
               ,
               and
               Marshal
               of
            
             England
             .
             p.
             193
             ,
             194
          
        
         
           
             H.
             
          
           
             
               THe
               History
               of
               the
               Reign
               of
               King
            
             Henry
             the
             8th
             ,
             King
             Edward
             the
             6th
             ,
             Queen
             Mary
             ,
             
               and
               part
               of
               Queen
            
             Eliz.
             p.
             194
             ,
             195
          
        
         
           
             I.
             
          
           
             
               Exquisitely
               begun
               ,
               but
               left
               imprfect
               ;
               Two
               Copies
               of
               Letters
               from
               King
            
             James
             
               to
               the
               Lords
               ,
               touching
               abatement
               of
               his
               houshold
               charge
               ,
               and
               the
               means
               of
               redresse
               .
            
             p.
             198
             ,
             199
          
           
             
               From
               the
               King
               to
               the
               Lord
            
             Bacon
             ,
             
               in
               commendation
               of
               his
               book
               ,
               caled
               the
            
             Organon
             ;
             
               To
               Sir
            
             Thomas
             Coventry
             
               Atturney
               General
               ,
               commanding
               him
               to
               prepare
               a
               pardon
               of
               the
               whole
               sentence
               ,
               pronounc'd
               against
               my
               Lord
            
             Bacon
             .
             p.
             200
             ,
             201
          
        
         
           
             S.
             
          
           
             SIr
             Philip
             Sidney
             
               to
               the
               Queen
               ,
               diswading
               her
               from
               her
               marriage
               with
            
             Mounsieur
             ,
             
               most
               elegantly
               ,
               and
               judiciously
               penned
               .
            
             p.
             201
             ,
             202
             ,
             203
          
           
             
               A
               most
               quaint
               Speech
               made
               by
               the
               Lord
            
             Bacon
             
               (
               then
               Sollicitor
               General
               )
               at
               the
               arraignment
               of
               the
               Lord
            
             Sanquir
             ,
             
               as
               well
               in
               extenuation
               ,
               as
               aggravation
               of
               the
               murder
               of
            
             Turner
             .
             209
             ,
             210
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             
               The
               Countess
               of
            
             Shrewsburies
             
               Case
               ,
               touching
               the
               Marriage
               of
               the
               Lady
            
             Arabella
             ,
             
               and
               her
               refusal
               to
               be
               examined
               therein
               .
            
             212
             ,
             213.
             
          
        
         
           
             T.
             
          
           
             SIR
             Nicholas
             Throckmorton
             ,
             
               Ambassador
               in
            
             France
             ,
             
               to
               Q.
            
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               touching
               a
               free
               passage
               for
               the
               Q
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             through
             England
             into
             Scotland
             ,
             
               several
               Politick
               Reasons
               urged
               on
               both
               sides
               ,
               between
               him
               ,
               the
               Queen
               of
            
             Scots
             ,
             
               and
               the
               Queen-Mother
               of
            
             France
             .
             214
             ,
             215
             ,
             216
             ,
             &c.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
       
         
         
           ERRATA
           .
        
         
           PAge
           72.
           line
           16.
           for
           bnt
           .
           read
           but.
           p.
           89.
           l.
           22.
           for
           Twilknam
           .
           r.
           Twitnam
           .
           p.
           [
           97
           ]
           l.
           3.
           for
           
             fortunas
             suas
          
           .
           r.
           
             fortunae
             suae
          
           .
           p.
           116.
           l.
           3.
           for
           Moleneux
           .
           r.
           Molineux
           .
           p.
           120.
           in
           fine
           for
           name
           .
           r.
           named
           .
           p.
           130.
           l.
           9.
           for
           what
           .
           r.
           with
           .
           and
           l.
           7.
           for
           not
           .
           r.
           now
           .
           p.
           137.
           l.
           12.
           for
           to
           .
           r.
           to
           be
           .
           p
           165.
           l.
           6.
           for
           there
           .
           r.
           here
           p.
           173.
           l.
           9.
           or
           10.
           for
           over
           .
           r.
           fromus
           .
           p.
           182.
           l.
           14.
           for
           inferrior
           .
           r.
           inferior
           .
           p.
           208.
           l.
           18.
           for
           Holladour
           .
           r.
           Hollander
           .
           and
           in
           the
           same
           line
           ,
           for
           le
           .
           r.
           he
           .
           p.
           211.
           l.
           21.
           for
           Luedia
           .
           r.
           Suedia
           .
           p.
           224.
           l.
           26.
           for
           Abeville
           .
           r.
           Abbeville
           .
        
         
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A58844-e4750
           
             27
             E.
             3.
             
             Cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             4
             H.
             4.
             
             Cap.
             23.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58844-e18490
           
             These
             that
             follow
             .
             are
             but
             indigested
             Notes
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58844-e19390
           
             Entertainment
             above
             ordinary
             .
          
           
             To
             know
             the
             cause
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majestie
             much
             mislikes
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             Conde
             and
             Thadnur
             Lords
             of
             France
             .
          
           
             The
             Lords
             of
             the
             Council
             do
             all
             they
             can
             to
             cover
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Her
             Majesty
             being
             a
             Prince
             her self
             is
             doubtful
             to
             give
             comfort
             to
             subjects
             .
          
           
             Our
             Ambassador
             to
             comfort
             them
             ,
             nevertheless
             ,
             as
             occasion
             serves
             .
             Expectation
             of
             the
             Queens
             marrying
             with
             the
             Archduke
             Charles
             In
             Scotland
             all
             quiet
             ,
             the
             Scotish
             Queen
             still
             in
             Loughlevin
             and
             in
             health
             .
          
           
             Murray
             ruleth
             quietly
             as
             Regent
             .
          
           
             Original
             lettere
             intercepted
             by
             persons
             of
             credit
             in
             the
             French
             ourt
             ,
             of
             Advertisement
             concerning
             the
             Q
             of
             Scots
             and
             Duke
             of
             Anjou
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             said
             Scotish
             Queen
             should
             transfer
             her
             Title
             on
             the
             said
             Duke
             .
          
           
             To
             learn
             more
             truth
             hereof
             ,
             and
             advertise
             with
             speed
             .
          
           
             This
             precisely
             denyed
             by
             the
             other
             side
             .
          
           
             To
             send
             a
             trusty
             person
             to
             Marcells
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A58844-e47290
           
             19.
             
             Febr.
             1616.
             
          
           
             Note
             ,
             before
             this
             Statute
             ,
             Criminal
             Causes
             were
             often
             adjudged
             in
             Parliament
             .